D 3 9015 00399 274 3 University of Michigan – BUHR UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN 3 9015 01482 0198 I THE 0 CHURCH HISTORY OF EN GLAND, From the Year 1500, to the Year 1688. Chiefly with regard to C A T H O L I CK S: Β Ε Ι Ν G A Complete ACCOUNT of the Divorce, Supremacy, Diffolution of Monaſteries, and firſt Attempts for a Reformation under King Henry VIII, the unſettled State of the Reformation under Edward VI. the Interruption it met with from Queen Mary ;. with the laſt Hand put to it by Queen Eliſabeth: TOGETHER WITH The various Fortunes of the CATHOLICK CAUSE, During the REIGNS of King James I. King Charles I. King Charles II. and King James II. PARTICULARLY, The Lives of the moſt eminent Catholicks, Cardinals, Biſhops, Inferior Clergy, Regulars, and Laymen, who have diſtinguiſhed themſelves by their Piety, Learning, or Military Abilities : A L S 0, A Diſtinct and Critical Account of the Works of the LEARNED: The TRIALS of thoſe that Suffered either on the Score of Religion, or for Real or Fictitious Plots againſt the Government : . W I TH The FOUNDATION of all the Engliſh Colleges and Monaſteries abroad. The Whole ſupported by Original PAPERS and LETTERS; many whereof were never before made Publick. To which is Prefixed, A GENERAL HISTORY of Eccleſiaſtical Affairs under the Britiſh, Saxon, and Norman Periods. In EIGHT PART S.. The SECOND VOLUME. BRUSSELS: Printed in the Year MDccxXXIX. i . r . 4 | 1 C till THE Church HISTORY 0 F E N G L A N D, From the Year 1500, to the Year 1688. PART IV. Queen Eliſabeth's Reign. Book I. ART. I. The Reformation eſtabliſhed. ART. II. Catholick Biſhops deprived, &c. Art. III. Colleges founded Abroad. Art. IV. Catholicks charged with Plotting Art. V. Fations among Catholicks. ART. VI. Queen Eliſabeth's Character. Art. VII. A Chronological Account of Oce cuirrences. ARTICLE I. The Reformation eſtabliſhed. O ſooner was princeſs Eli- | zardous game to play ac her firſt ſetting ſabeth proclaimed queen, but out: and thoſe that are diſpoſed to ex- the chief perſons, both in cuſe her former life from hypocriſy, muſt church and ſtate, made a own, ſhe labour'd under great perplexity, publick acknowledgment of as to the preſent ſituation of her affairs. her right and title. (a) Ac A conſiderable party, who were enemies Highgate, four miles from the city, ſhe to che old religion, had concealed them- was met by all the biſhops then living ; felves under occaſional conformity, during who preſented themſelves before her queen Mary's reign. Theſe ſeized the upon their knees, in teſtimony of their juncture, and ply'd her with ſuch argu- loyalty and affection for her. Now, as ments as were capable both to augment her The had all along conformed to the church fears and tempt her ambition. She was noc of Rome during the late reign, there was ignorant, chat the act of her illegitimacy was reaſon to believe ſhe acted ſincerely, and ſtill in force againſt her : that her claim, would continue the work begun by her by virtue of her father's will, was ſome- predeceſſor. She had indeed a very ha- what precarious: and that there were other (a) Heylin, Hift. of the Reformation, p. 274. Vol, II. B pretenders 3 22 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. C pretenders; who wanted neither power that ſhe would prove a friend to the nor plauſible pretences to put her title to reformers. She permitted the reformed the teſt (b). In particular, it was ſug- divines to return home from exile, and geſted, that the fee of Rome would cer- releaſed thoſe that were in priſon upon tainly ſtand by thểit decree in favour of account of their novel doctrine. She re- queen Catharine's marriage ; which being fuféd biſhop Donner ' to kiſs her hand, inconſiſtent with her claim, ſhe could ex- and Dr. Cox, a zealous reformer, was or- pect no favour from that quarter ; and dered to preach upon the meeting of her by conſequence ſhe was obliged to ſup- firſt parliament. This was a kind of in- port herſelf by ſome other intereſt. They conſiſtency of behaviour ; but a neceſſary exaggerated what Henry II. king of France piece of management ainong the politicians, had lately done, by ordering the arms of who were all this while privately labour- England to be quarter'd with thoſe of ing to carry on the intereſt of the reforma- Scotland upon the marriage of his ſon tion; and no leſs uſeful, to impoſe upon Francis with Mary Stuart : which they the ſincerity of the other pretended was a direct queſtioning of her otherwiſe might have been more fedulous majeſty's title. To this they added by in oppoſing them. And, indeed, they way of advice, that ſhe had no way left they were ſo far impoſed upon, that the to ſecure herſelf, than by ſetting up the queen ſuffered prince Philip of Spain, reformation, which had ſtill many well to apply to the fee of Rome for a dif- wiſhers in England, and would meet with penſation, upon the proſpect of a marriage, powerful aſliſtance from abroad. Theſe as Eckard reports of). Mr. Collier far- conſiderations work'd ſo upon her majeſty, ther tells us: (8) · That ſhe thought ic as to have the deſired effect. . Yet the " adviſeable to intermix Papiſts and Pro- thought it not convenient, to declare her teſtants at the board, that by this means ſelf, till ſhe had ſecured a ſtronger party, neither party might deſpair of her fa- and diſpoſed ſeveral great men to become vour, and the balance would be beſt kept ſerviceable to her, when matters came to ( in her own hands. Yet at the ſame be debated in a parliamentary way. Mean < time ſhe ſelected a kind of cabinet coun- time the managed in ſuch a manner, as fel from fome few of the Proteſtant par- not to deprive either party of hopes. Se ty; and with theſe ſhe concerted mea- veral circumſtances made thoſe of the old ' fures for retrieving the reformation. But religion judge favourably of her. " (c) She this was to be done with greac pre- « had hitherto conform'd to that belief : s caution and gradual advances.' The " the both heard divine ſervice after the perſons to whom this grand ſecret was Romiſlə manner, and was often confeſſed. committed were, Parker, Bill, May, Cox, (d) Al her coronation ſhe took the Grindal, Whitehead, and Pilkington, under • uſual oaths for preſerving the rights the direction of Sir Thomas Smith. The · and liberties of the church. She ſuffered modelling of the parliament was to be the herſelf to be crowned by Oglethorp a care of Parr earl of Northampton, Catholick biſhop, though at the ſame the earl of Bedford, che lord yohn Gray, time there were ſeveral of the reformed and the earl of Pembroke : and no other r biſhops who might have been employ'd to be let into the ſecret. The queen was upon that occaſion. Again ; (e) the per- fatisfied, that none of the biſhops would • formed the obſequies of her ſiſter queen concur with her ; and ſhe doubted, how Mary with ſolemn and ſumptuous pre- far ſhe could confide in the generality parations in the church of Weſtminſter, of the temporal lords. Now the method, ' and ſhortly after of Charles V. alſo.' theſe managers followed, was to remove And when the convocation met by her all ſuch heads of houſes in the two uni- orders January 26, 1559, it was opened verſities, as might conveniently be done, with a high maſs according to ancient without giving too much ſuſpicion: to cuſtom. But then on the other land, purge the privy counſel by degrees: not The gave more than preſumptive figns, to be too eaſy in cruſting thoſe, that came C C C C (6) She knew very well, that her legitimation, and the pope's lupicmacy could not ſtand together : and' that ſhe could not poſſibly maintain the one without diſcarding the other. Heylin, Hiltory of the Reformation, p. 275. (c) Cambd. Introduct, to the Ann, of Queen Elis. p. 9. (d) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B.6.7.412. e Cambd. Ann. of Q. Elif. Introd. (f) Echard, p. 328. (s) Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. vol. 2. p. 409. over 1 i ELIS. Book I. Art. I. Reformation eſtabliſhed. 3 1 6 < over to their party: neither to run down, jure divino. Neither were theſe reformers nor to encourage the maſs with forwardneſs very ſcrupulous in doing juſtice to the and ſeeming zeal: to connive at the liberty people of England in regard to their civil reformers took, cho' the laws againſt them rights, if we look into the manner of their were ſtill in force: that no one ſhould be proceeding in parliamenės. (1) ( Such permitted to preach without the queen's - lords and gentlemen, as had the ma- expreſs licenſe. nagement of elections in their ſeveral Theſe proceedings gave the biſhops a counties, recain'd ſuch men for members ſtrong ſuſpicion, that the queen would of the houſe of commons, as they con- prove no friend to the old religion: and, ceiv'd moſt likely to comply with their as 'tis reported; archbiſhop Heath particu- intentions for a reformation. ' This par- larly felt out her diſpoſitions, when, fay- liament mec January 25. 1559, and was ing maſs in her preſence, the check'd him to determine all matters in ſuſpence, eſpe- for elevating the hoſt. This and ſeveral cially what regarded the face of the new, other occurrences, which were tokens of and old Religion. Theſe were to be the her diſlike to the old religion, opened the people's repreſentatives; if they may be ſo eyes of that party; ſo that, when the callid, where the Court-cabal managed the queen came to be crown'd January 14, return of the members, and pick'd out a all the biſhops refuſed to perform the ce- fett of men proper for their purpoſe; as remony, excepting Dr. Oglethorp biſhop of if religion, and mens conſciences, were Carliſle. 'Tis remarkable, that ſhe took under the ſame direction with the trade of the uſual oath for maintaining the faith the nation, and the particular views of of the church of Rome, and in all parts deſigning men. (k) · Hence, the Papiſts of the ceremony conform’d co che ancient "murmur'd that more of the Proteſtants rites, And again ſome have admir’d, “were choſen, of ſec purpoſe, both out of that ſhe never intimated any deſire of being the counties, and boroughs; and that crown'd by Barlow, Scory, or Coverdale, the duke of Norfolk, and carl of Arundel, who were reform'd biſhops, and within ti amongſt the nobility moſt potent for call to have perform’d the ceremony. the ceremony. their turn, and hope, begg’d voices , as (b) 'Tis poſſible the old form might fic alſo Cecil had done. Thoſe two noble- eaſy enough upon her mind, and her men were capable of ſwaying the houſe conſcience give her leave to humour the of lords ; but unthinkingly complemented juncture. Some pretend, that ſhe would the queen with their intereſt, without not apply herſelf to the reform'd biſhops foreſeeing the conſequences. The duke of upon this occaſion, becauſe their proceſs Norfolk careleſly left the iſſue to proxies, being not yet revis’d, they were not le- who were obſequious to the court meaſures. gally qualified. But this is all conjecture. The earl of Arundel , tho' entirely in the There appears to be only a cuſtom, not a intereſt of the old religion, was in hopes law, for qualifying a biſhop to officiate of marrying the queen: and, upon this at the coronation. Beſides I don't find, view, became her humble ſervant in a that either the queen, or choſe the em- caſe, where gallantry ought to have no ployed at this time, were apt to be ſcru- place. Several other things occur'd to pulous in obſerving the formalities of law. make way for the reformation. The chief 'Tis well, if their friends can bring them of the Catholicks, being craftily removed off with credit, even where honour, con- from places of truſt, were render'd unſer- ſcience, and the common rights of man- viceable at the elections. One half of the kind are concern'd. And, not to mention epiſcopal ſees being vacant, and the biſhops other matters, there was nothing in it in being under oppreſſion, there wanted very conformable either to the common ſo many voices to ſupport the intereſt of rights of mankind, the laws of the nation, the old religion. Again, the clamour, and or the nature and inſtitution of Chriſt's apprehenſion of the church lands being church, to have the clergy and biſhops wreſted out of the hands of the laity filenced, and not attended to in the buſi- (which was induſtriouſly ſpread abroad ac neſs of religion ; and committed to priſon that time) and the fear the nation was in, for inſiſting upon a right, they might claim I left the queen ſhould be diſturb'd in her (b) C:llier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 6. p. 412. (i) He;lin, Hift. of the Reform. p. 729. (k) Camd. Ann. of Queen Elif. p. 20. title 4 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 3 & C < C title from Scotland, made every thing look eſpecially archbiſhop Heath made an ela- unpromiſing on the Catholick party. borate ſpeech (if it was really his) againſt When the parliament met, it was opened it; wherein he handled the controverſy with a ſpeech made by Sir Francis Bacon with a great deal of learning, accuracy, lord keeper. He firſt dwelt much upon and ſtrength of argument. He was ſe- generals, talk'd much of moderation, and conded by Anthony Brown lord viſcount ſignified a great averſion to diviſions about Montacute : and again by Mr. Atkins in the religion. But he quickly gave them to houſe of commons; who made it appear, underſtand, at the cloſe of his harangue, (n) That it was contrary to the hither- that every thing was to be carried on into avowed principles of the Reformers, favour of the reformation: and the acts, that ſanguinary laws ſhould be preſſed that paſs’d in this parliament, made it ap upon the Catholicks. I deſire, ſaid he, pear, how diligent they had been in pre - it may be remember'd, that people, who paring matters in the cabinet. (l) • In the ſuffer for refuſing this oath, are not to firſt place, there paſſed an act for recog- be conſider'd as common malefactors, nizing the queen's juſt title to the crown, thieves, and murderers. They don't (m) but without any act for the validity offend from wicked intention, and malice - of her mother's marriage, on which her prepenſe. No, 'tis conſcience, and good . , Edward VI, queen Mary, and firſt of twenty-fix. His ſuperiors, finding him to Eliſabeth, he went over into France, and be a perfon every way qualified, fent him became a Franciſcan frier. Having com- a miſſioner into the Eaſt-Indies, in the year pleated the degree of doctor of divinity in 1578. He reſided in thoſe parts near forcy the univerſity of Paris, he travelled to years; and was five years rector of one of Rome, and was entertain'd in the convent the Jeſuits colleges, and died at Goa, an. callid Ara Cæli, and exerciſed che office of 1619, aged ſeventy years. He was in fo Penitenciary in the church of St. John great efteem at Góa, that the people re- Lateran, and died in Rome about 1583. He fpected him as a kind of apoſtle. He pub- publiſhed a work entiruled, liſhed ſome uſeful works, viz. Hiſtoria Eccleſiaſtica de Martyrio Fra- I. A Grammar for learning the Indian trum Ordinis Minorum S. Franciſci Language. de Obſervantia, from 1536, till II. A Chriſtian Doctrine in the ſame 1582, 400, Ingolſt. & Pariſ . 1582. Language. III. A large work, called Pazana, in William Johnſton (2), a Scottiſhman by the Indoftan Language. Concerning birth. In the year 1588, being then fixteen the Myſteries of Faith, and com- years of age, he entered among the fefuits ; monly read in Churches. and became an eminent profeſſor of phi- loſophy and divinity: and died September Alphonfus Aggazariús (u), an Italian 19, 1609. He was author of, Jefuit ; the firſt rector of the Engliſh col- lege. in Rome, after it was taken from the I. Hiſtoria Sleidani ab Hereſi exterſa. clergy. He enjoyed the dignity nine years. II, Comment. in Ifaiam, MS. frier ; John Buckley (x), ſometimes known by Edmund Hay (a), born in Scotland; be- the name of Godfrey Jones; a Franciſcan came a Jeſuit ; and was an eminent man had his education firſt among thoſe in his order, as appears by the employ- of his order at Greenwich; and when the ments he went through. He was rector of convent was diffolved, an. 1559, the firſt Clermont college in Paris. The firſt rector of queen Eliſabeth, he retired into ſome of the univerſity of Muffipont in Lorain, convent in France : where he lived ſeveral and aſſiſtant to Claudius Aquaviva, general years. And afterwards, travelling to Rome, f of the Jeſuits. He died November 4. 1591, he was entertained in the famous Franciſcan and was author of a book, entituled, convent, call'd Ara Cæli; and from thence returned into England in the year 1592. Contrarietates Calvini. Having laboured ſame time, as a miſſioner, he was at laſt apprehended; and, being John Barnes (6), a Lancaſhireman by brought to his trial, was condemned to die extraction, if not born there; had his edu- on account of his function. He was exe- cation firſt in Oxford: But the religion of cuted at St. Thomas Watering's in Southwark, his country not fitting eaſy upon his con- July 12, 1598. His head was fixed upon ſcience, he went abroad into Spain; where the pillory, his quarters on the road towards he improved himſelf in divinity, under the Newington and Lambeth. celebrated profeſſor, Dr. John Alphonſo Cum riel, in the univerſicy of Salamanca. After- Thomas Bourchier (y), of a noble family, wards, he was made prieſt, and entered which formerly bore the citle of Earls of himſelf among the Spaniſh monks of the Bath. He had his education for ſome time order of St. Benedict; and, having qualified in Magdalen college in Oxford; and having himſelf for the miſſion, obtained leave to rubb'd through the various changes under return into England. Having ſpent ſome (u) Henry Moor, Hift. Provin. Angl. Societ. Jeſu. riam Scot. (x) John Stow, Chron. p. 787. Certamen Seraphicum. (a) Alegambe, p. 98. Provin. Angl. a R. P. T. 8vo. Duaci 4to, 1649. (b) Theophilus Raynaudus, in Theolog. Antiq. 1657. P.7. (y) Dr. Pitts, de Illuft . Angl. Script. Certamen Se Athen. Oxon. Antiq. of the Brit. Church, by Iſaac Bafire, raphicum. Duaci 1699. Franciſcus a St. Clara, &c. Poſit: 4. p. 4. Clement Reynerus, in Apoſtolatu Benedict. in (z) Alegambe, p. 169. Demfterus in Apparat. ad Hifto- | Anglia, &c. time ELISAB. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 135 time there in the exerciſe of his function, controverſies among themſelves. This pue he was apprehended, and baniſhed into Nor-them upon the thoughts of a coalition, and mandy, with ſeveral others of the fame of uniting themſelves in one congregation : character. Soon after he was invited to which at laſt was effected by ſpecial granes Dieulwart in Lorain, an Engliſh priory; from the fee of Rome. While this matter belonging to his order. Here he reada was in agitation, ſeveral of the monks, lecture of divinity, till he was calld to eſpecially chofe of Spain, refuſed to come Marchienne college in Doway ; where he into the project; and Mr. Barnes, being a was employed upon the ſame account, and leading man of the party, publiſhed his from thence returned again into England. reafons againſt this new congregation. He In the year 1627, he refided privately in alledged, that, as they had all made pro- the univerſity of Oxford, for the conveni- feffion of obedience to their reſpective fü- ence of the publick library; and to furniſh periors abroad, it was ſtill due to the ſame himſelf with matter for fome works, he perſons: that the granes of the fee of Rome, afterwards deſign’d to make publick. Some in favour of this coalitiori; were either of his order, fufpecting, that his labours fpurious, or grounded upon miſinformacion. were under a dangerous influence; whereof And to confirm the latter, he undertakes to he had already given ſome inſtances, either prove, that there was never any congrega- diffuaded him, or rather contrived to re- tion of Benediktines in England, before its move him, from the miffion: which being defection from Rome, excepting that of effected, he lived ſome time in Paris. Where the Cluny order : and, by confequence, the looking upon himſelf not much better than pope, ſuppoſing fuch a congregation to a priſoner, he fell into a great diſturbance have been, was miſinform’d. This debate of mind: cill, at laſt, he was confined by is largely handled by Clement Reyner, a an order from the French king. He was learned Benedictine monk, in his Apoftolatus afterwards removed into Flanders; and from Benedictinorum in Anglia: who, at the end thence to Rome: where he remain'd many of the work, in one edition; replies to Mr. years, as 'tis faid, ſcarce compos mentis. He Barnes's exceptions. Mr. Barnes's works was alive in Rome in the year 1650, in an apartment among lunaticks, where he had I. Diſſertatio contra Equivocationes. been confined near twenty years. Mr. Barnes Pariſ. 8vo, 1625. He attacks the was a perſon of extraordinary parts and arguments of Parlörts and Leſſius. learning; but theſe are ſometimes attended II. Examen Trophæorum Congregatio- with great inconveniences ; eſpecially when nis Prætenfæ Anglicana, Ordinis humility and prudence are wanting, by S. Benedi&ti. Rhemis. 8vo, 1622. way of ballaſt, to keep a ſuperior genius IJI. Catholico-Romanus Pacificus. Oxo firm and ſteddy. Many things concurr’d ford 410, 1680. The manuſcript to aecelerate this gentleman's misfortunes. was kept among the Proteſtants in He was an enemy to the pope's temporal Oxford; and not publiſh'd, till the power. He vigoroufly attacked the looſe year mentioned. It ſtrips che fee Caſuiſts upon the ſubject of Equivocation; of Rome of ſeveral prerogatives and had ſeveral controverſies with thoſe of Dr. Ifaac Bafire, in a work entis his own order. For 'tis to be obſerved, tuled: Diatriba de Antiqua Eccl. that in his time there were three forts of Britannica Libertate, borrows-elree Benedi&tine monks, miffioners in England. entire Chapers from the Mania- Some were educated in Spain, others at fcripc. Monte Caſſino in Italy, and a third fort had IV. A Treatiſe of the Supremacy of made their profeſſion in England, under Councils. father Buckley, the only monk, that re V. The Spiritual Combac. A Tran- mained belonging to Weſtminſter-abbey. flation from the Spaniſh of John Now theſe monks, being ſubject to differenc Caftaniza. fuperiors, by degrees found a grear. incon- venience in being directed by perſons ar ſo James Boſgrove (C), a Jeſuit, fent ve- great a diſtance ; beſides fome domeſtick ry young into England, for the recovery are : (c) John Storu, Chron. p. 694. Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. of 136 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV of his health. He was taken priſoner, before he died, he was afflicted with an and tried at Weſtminſter at the ſame time aſthma : which he ſtruggled with, with with Edmund Campion, and others, Novem- fingular patience; and at laſt was carried ber 20, 1581. He was condemn'd to die : off by a violent fit of the ſtone January but afterwards pardoned, and baniſhed. 18, 1639, aged 79. His works are, ; + John Hay (d), born in Scotland, became I. A Treatiſe againſt John Wbite a Jefuit at Rome in the year 1562. He under the Inicial Letters, W. G. was an excellent ſcholar, having caught St. Omers 4to, 1613. che languages, mathematicks, and divinity II. A Treatiſe againſt N. E. a Mini- in Poland, Flanders, Italy, and France ; fter of the Church of England, , and eſpecially at Turin. In his latter ſubſcribed W. G. Sc. Omers 4to, days he was made rector, or chancellor of 1622. the univerſity of Muſipont, or Pont-à-mooſ III. A Treatiſe againſt the ſame N.E. fon, in Lorain : where he died May 30, That Catholicks may be ſaved, 1607, aged 60. His works are, from the Teſtimony of twenty four eminent Proteſtants, ſubſcribd 1. Quæſtiones ad Sectarios. W. G. Sc. Omers 4to, 1623. JI. An Apology for thoſe Queſtions. IV. A Letter to a Perſon of Honour, In French concerning the evil Spirit of Pro- III. Antimonium ad Reſponſa Beza, teſtants 4to, 1622. Turopij 8vo, 1588. V. The Controverſies of James Gor- IV. Diſput. l. 2. contra Miniſtrum don, a Tranſlation from the Latin, Anonymum, Namur. Ludguni 400, ſubſcribed J. L. Sc. Omers 8vo, 1584 1614. V. Scholia Brevia in Bibl. Sixt. VI. Treatiſes of Martin Becan, Tran- Ludguni. llations from the Latin 8vo, 1612. VI. Yaponica, & Peuiana Epift . a VII. A Treatiſe of the Judge of Con- Tranſlation into Latin, Antw. 8vo, troverſies, a Tranſlation from the 1605. Latin of Martin Becan, 8vo, 1619. VII, Helleborum Johan. Serrano, Cal VIII. A Treatiſe of Leonard Lefrus, viniſta. entituled Which Faith is to be em- braced ? A Tranſlation from the William Wright (e), born in Yorkſhire, Latin, 8vo, ſubſcribed W.7. 1619, and, being educated in the Engliſh college 1621. at Rome, became a Jefuit an. 1581, aged IX. The Perfecution of Chriſtians in nineteen. He proved to be an uſeful man Japan, ſubſcribed W.W. A Tran- to his order, as well as to the publick. He Nation from the Spaniſh, 8vo. was ſeveral years profeſſor of philoſophy 1619. and divinity in Auſtria ; eſpecially at Vi X. A ſhort Treatiſe of Penance : enna and Græcinum : and, after twenty often reprinted. eight years abſence from his own country, was ſent upon the miſſion. But it was Thomas Marſhal (f ), educated in Lin- not long, before he was ſeized, and thrown coln college in Oxford : where he was ad- into jail; where many of the priſoners dy- micted batchelor of arts an. 1560; and be- ing of the plague, Mr. Wright narrowly came afterwards fellow of the ſaid college. eſcaped. After three months confinement, Soon after, throwin goff the maſk of oc- he found means to obtain his freedom ; caſional conformity, he went abroad, and and laboured at his function near thirty was admitted in the Engliſh college ac years. He was equally eſteemed for his Doway in the year 1576. When lie had learning and humility. For, though he taken orders, and taught philoſophy nine was doctor of divinity, yet he willingly years at Doway, he removed to Lovain : ſubmitted to the drudgery of teaching where he entered himſelf among the ye- children their rudiments. For ten years fuits, and died at Rome an. 1589. (2) Nathamile Bonakelt, Bibl. Script. Societ. Jefu. I Rom jobbar Borway College. Athen. Oxon. p. 31. Nicholas .. 1 ELISAB. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 137 Nicholas.. Smith (f), a Jeſuit; the firſt name of the Engliſh congregation of St. of that order, that was appointed to be Benedi&t. confeffor in the Engliſh college at Doway in the year 1600, by the contrivance of Edmund Campion (1), born in London facher Parſons and Dr. Worthington, the in the year 1540; educated in Chrift- preſident, jointly with the concurrence of church ſchool, or hoſpital of blue coars, cardinal Cajetan, the protector. This where he diſtinguiſh'd himſelf in the cuſtom was obſerved, till the next preſi- | claſſicks above all of his ſtanding ; upon dent Dr. Kelli fon2 found means to break it which account he was choſen to entertain off, about the year 1616. queen Mary with a Latin orarion uponi her acceſſion co the crown an. 1553. Afs Richard Story (b), born in Glouceſter- terwards being ſent to Oxford, he was en- faire : and, leaving England, in the be- cer'd a ſtudent in St. John's college, and ginning of queen Eliſabeth's reign, he re- cook the degree of maſter of arts in the cired to Lovain ; and afterwards joined with year 1564. About the ſame time, ſays William Allen in eſtabliſhing the Engliſh Mr. Wood, · He took holy orders, accord- college ac Doway in the year 1569, then ing to the church of England, from the leaving Doway, he became a fejuit. · hands of Richard Ckenes biſhop of Glou- ceſter, who had eno uraged him in his William Sutton (i), born in Staffordſhire; ſtudies, Athen. Oxon. p. 206. When was admitted in the Engliſh college at queen Elifabuth' viſited the univerſicy in the Doway an. 1573. And, being ordain'd year 1566, Mr. Campion was appointed to prieſt, took the degree of batchelor of di- entertain her with a Latin oration, and viniry an. 1577: and, the latter end of the was reſpor.dent at the publick act held ſame year, was ſent upon the miſſion, and in her preſence: on which occaſion he ac- laboured at his function till 1583. After-quirted himſelf to the the great fatisfaction wards he recired to Lovain, and ſo to Ver- both of the queen, and of all the uni- dun in Lorain : where he became a few verſity. He had, for ſome time, been very fuit. uneaſy within hiinſelf, concerning the principles, and tenets of the church of Sigebert Buckley (k), a Benedi&tine monk Englund : and the foruple growing upon belonging to Weſtminſter abbey, where he him in the year 1568, when he was one made his profeſſion under abbor Feckenham, of the proctors of the univerfity, the year in queen Mary's reign. Upon che diffolu- following he forſock chat communion rion of that houſe, the firſt of queen El: - notwithſtanding che fair proſpect he had ſabeth, father Buckley lived privately all of advancing himſelf. Soon after , he re- chat reign, and ſometime a priſoner among tired into Ireland ; where he lived about a the miſſionary clergy ſent from the colleges year and a half; and, by way of amuſe- abroad. He was alive, a very old man, in ment, diligensly read over the ſtory of that the beginning of king James I ; 2- country, and made ſeveral uſeful collectie bout which time he was perſuaded by ſome ons, which were afterwards made publick. clergymen, to revive his order : and ac- During his abcde in Ireland, he had fre- cordingly, they made their profeſſion un- quent converſation with ſeveral perſons of der him, and became a kind of a body. diſtinction ; who being great admirers of Afterwards, uniting themſelves to other his parts, and learning, feem'd to be infl. Beneditine monks, who had taken the ha-enced by him in matters of religion. This bit in Italy and Spain, and were permitted being obſerv'd by ſome zealots of the re- to return into England upon the miſſion, formation, he was obliged to return private- they were incorporated ; and, by expreſsly into England : from whence, after ſome bulls from the fee of Rome, affum'd the time, he went over to the Engliſh college (b) Ibid. (i) Ibid. (8) Diary of Doway College. lib. 4. p. 114. Yepes, lib. 5. cap. 31. Hift. Perſecut. Angl. Paulus Bombinus in Vita Campiani, Antw. 12 mo. 1618. A true Report of the Death of Edmund Campion, by an (A) Clement Reyxır. Apoftol. Bened. in Angl. Dugdali's | Eye-witneſs, London 12mo. 1581. Alegambe p. 98. John Mon, by Stephens, &c. Stow, Chron. p. 634. G. Eftius, Doctor of Divinity. Vita (1) Diary of Doway Col. Thomas Fuller, Chur. Hift. | Campiani in Latin Verſe. W. Cambden, Annal. Elif . &c. Vol. II. Nn at 1 138 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. ac Doway. Father Henri Moore, in his fame time acquainted Robert Parſons, one hiſtory of the Engliſh Jefuits, ſpeaking of of the ſame order, to prepare himſelf for Campion, tells us, that he only paſſed by the Engliſh million. Accordingly, they Doway in his way to Rome; where he be- fec out together from Rome, and cook came one of their ſociety. But he omits Rheims in their way, to receive Dr. Allin's many particulars, wherein the honour of inſtructions. But, parting at Rheins, they the clergy may ſeem to be concern'd, viz. took different roads. Mr. Campion landed That he both took degrees, and was profef- at Dover June 25, 1580. Parſons landed for in the Engliſh college at Doway before about the fame time at ſome other port; he became a Jeſuit. The Diary of the being the cwo firſt miſſioners of that order, ſaid college gives the following account. that viſited England. Father Campion He arrived at Doway about the middle of kepr private for ſome time, till his book, the year 1570 ; and was a welcome gueſt enticuled, Decem Rationes, being diſperſed to Dr. Allen, and ſeveral others, who had at the publick act in Oxford, in the begin- been his acquaintance in Oxford. Thening of 158.1, (by the contrivance of Wil preſident perſuaded him to reſume his theo- liam Hartley, a clergyman and miſſioner, logical ſtudies; which he purſued with who had formerly been fellow of St. John's fingular application and applauſe. The college, together with Campion) it put the 21ſt of March 1572, he paſſed the firſt Miniſtry upon enquiring after him. Mr. act for batchelor of divinity. November 27, Fuller gives an account of the mechod, that the faine year, he made his ſecond act; and was made uſe of. (m) Secretary Walfing- January 21, 1573, the third and laſt act, ham, ſays he, one of a ſteady head (no Dr. Allen, the preſident of the college, "more than needful for him, who was to being moderator upon the occaſion. Being dive into ſuch whirlpools of ſtare) lad thus qualified to read a leſſon of divinity rout for Campion's apprehenſion. Many in the college, as he had formerly taught were his line-twigs to this purpoſe. Some humanity with great ſucceſs, he was very s of his emiſſaries were bred in Rome itſelf. deſirous of viſiting Rome, and undertook His holineſs was not infallible in every that journey about che middle of the year thing, who paid penſions to ſome of 1573: where, ſoon after, he entered him- Walfingham's ſpies, ſent thither to detect ſelf among the fathers of the ſociety of Catholicks. Of theſe Slead and Eliot Jeſus. The ſuperiors of his order, being ? were the principal. Surely. cheie ſecters quickly acquainted with his parts and meric, could not accompliſh their ends, buc ſent him into Germany. He reſided chiefly with deep diſſembling, and damnable in the city of Prague; where he was lying. This Ġeorge Eliot, being fee to profeſſor of rhetorick and philofophy about work, and to hunt out Campion, could fix years; and, during this time, being have no hard taſk upon his hands; having invited to Vienna, he compoſed the tragedy, formerly been a Catholick, and entertain'd, called Nectar and . Ambrofia, which was as a ſervant, in ſeveral families of that com- exhibited with great applauſe in the pre-munion; and, by conſequence, not unac- fence of his Imperial majeſty. Mean time quainted wich all the private haunts and nothing was ſo much diſcourſed of, as che methods of the millioners. Soon afier ſucceſs of the Engliſh miſſioners, ſent over Mr. Campion was ſeized in the houſe of by Dr. Allen from his colleges ac Doway Edward Yates Eſq; of Lyford, in Berkſhire'; and Rheims; and the doctor, being at Rome, where he, and ſome other miſſioners, were had made a propoſal to the general of the aſſembled upon the ducies of their function. Fefuits, that whereas ſeveral of his order He was carried in triumph through Abing- were daily fent upon the miſſion into the don, Henley, and Golebrook, with a paper Indies, whether it would not be a piece of fixed on his hat, fignifying his name, cha- ſervice to the Catholick cauſe, if ſome of |-racter, and the pretended crimes he was his fociety were employed in the Engliſcharged with. With this ſolemnity he was miffion, which hitherto had been carried conducted through the moſt publick ſtreets on only by the clergy. The general, re- of London, and committed cloſe priſoner Fiſhing Dr. Allen's propoſal, immediately in the Tower. Here he underwent a gene- calld father Campion to Rome, and at the lral perſecution from the tongues and hands C (m) Dr. Fuller, Church Hift. B. 9. P. 117. of ELISAB. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 139 vernment. of his enemies. Campion the traitor was out of che Greek teſtament, he demurred become the ſubject of the town-rálk. Scan a while upon it; upon which the crowd dalous pamphlets, and bitter invectives immediately cried out, that he was a ſtran. were every day cried about the ſtreets. ger to the language. But they were quickly He ſuffered in his perſon no leſs than in diſabuſed, when recourfe being had to Sr. his reputation, being ſeveral times put upon Bafil in the original, he read him, and ex: the rack in order to extore a confeſſion of, plain'd him, to their great confuſion. Nor I don't know, what contrivances were car- was it very likely, that one, who had been rying on abroad againſt the queen and go- the greateſt maſter of the clafficks i Ox- In the midſt of theſe diſadvan- ford, and afterwards a publick profeffor, tageous circumſtances, an order came from could either be ignorant of, or forget that court, that certain divines of the church of language, which was the chief ingredient England ſhould be permitted to viſit him,and of his character. In the mean time the engage with him on the ſubject of religion. queen's counſel were preparing for his Campion, tho' he was very ill provided trial; to which purpoſe George Eliot was againſt ſuch an attack, accepted of the employed to find out witneſſes. The per- challenge ; left it might be repreſented as fons were, firſt Eliot himſelf; then one a diffidence in his cauſe. The hardſhip Slade, formerly a ſervant in the Engliſh, of confinement, the want of books, an college at Rome, Cradock, Norton, and infirin body, weaken'd by the rack, and a Anthony Mundy; who, in their rambles crowd of exaſperated people to overawe abroad, had been entertain'd, and relieved him, made the odds againſt him very con- in the ſaid college. This Mundy. had been fiderable. For tho? Mr. Lampion was an a ſtage-player of very ill fame; as indeed able oracor, Cicero or Demolbenes might were all the reſt, when their characters have fagg’d in their eloquence in the like were inſpected. The ſum of their infor- circumſtances. The firſt conference was mation was : that Campion, together with heldabouc the beginning of September 1581, ſeveral others, then in cuſtody, viz. Ralph whereat Mr. Ralph Sherwin, a learned Sherwin, Luke Kirkby, Edward Ruſhton, miſſioner, alfo a priſoner, appeared as his Thomas Cottam, Henry Orton, John Colleton, fecond ; but was ſoon ſilenced by the lieu. Robert Johnſon, and James Boſgrove, had tenant of the Tower. The other confe- vowed obedience in all things to the biſhop were held upon the eighteenth, of Rome, and practiſed to deſtroy the queen, twenty-third, and cwentyſevench. The and ſubverc the government.' In proof divines he engaged wich, werę. Alexander whereof ſeveral diſcourſes of Campion's were Nowel , dean of St. Paul's, Dr. William rehearſed, sending to the aforeſaid purpoſes. Fulk, Roger Goaden, Dr. Walker, William In conclufion, Campion, with moſt of the Chark, and others. The iſſue of theſe others, was condemned to die; and ac- conferences was, what is uſual upon all cordingly he was executed at Tyburn, De- fuch occaſions. The party under oppref- cember 1, 1581. Mr. Camhden tells us, fion is always baffled, and the adverſary chis execution was a ſtroke of politicks, to comes off victorious. Nothing can be a pacify the nation, which, at that time, was greater proof of the force of prejudice and in a great ferment, upon account of the paſſion, than the treatment, Mr. Campion duke of Anjou. For he being now ac met with, upon this occaſion; who, cho' London in the highe of his courtſhip, things one of the brighteſt, and moſt eloquent were ſo repreſented, as if that match would perſons.of the age, was traduced, as an ig- entirely ruin the Proteftant religion, (12) norant inſipid fellow. And the more to And therefore, during his ſtay here, to depreciace him, Mr. Sherwin was excolled, take away che fear, which had poſſeſſed as an able divine, and, in all reſpects, far many men's minds, that religion would ſuperior co him; cho' they had liude ex be' alter'd, and Popery colerated; being perience of Skerwin's abilities. Another overcome by importunate entreaties, ſhe inſtance of their perverſe temper againft permitted, chat Edmund Campioz afore- him, was, to repreſent him, as ignorant of faid, of the ſociety.of Jefus, Ralph Sher- the Greek tongue. For, at one of the con win, Luke Kirkby, and Alexander Briant, férences, being deſired to read a quotation ti priefts, fhould be arraign’d, &c. And rences + C C (n) Cambd. Ann. of Q. Elis. p. 270. this 140 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. this has ever ſince been the method of the Generalem Societ. Jeft, Richardum miniſtry in regard of Catholicks. No Cheney, Epiſcop. Gloceft. Gregorium ſooner was there any proſpect of their in Marcinum, &c. Antw. 1631. tereſt encreaſing, but politicians were at X. De Imitatione Rbetorica. Antw. work, to fix ſome damnable contrivance 1631. upon them, in order to render them odious, and put a ſtop to what they called the Several books were publiſh'd chiefly a- growth of Popery. This was the ſecretary's gainſt Mr. Campion; ſome whereof I ſhall Itratagem to break off the match between make mention of, viz. A true Report of queen Eliſabeth and the duke of Anjou : | the Conference had in the Tower of London, and George Eliot, and the reſt of the band an. 1581, with Campion, by the dean of of ſwearers, were made uſe of, to ſupport St. Paul's. London. 4to, 1583. Alexander a pretended plot againſt the queen and go- Nowel . Anſwer to Edmund Campion's nine vernment, carried on by miſſioners abroad. | Articles. London 4to, 1581. Meredith Han- As to Mr. Campion's opinion concerning mer. Concio Apologetica contra Campianum. her majeſty's right and title to the crown, Oxford 8vo, 1638. Toby Matthews. Re- he plainly declared himſelf at the place of Sponfio ad 10 Rationes Edmundi Campiani. execution; when he publickly prayed for Rupell . 8vo, 1585. Laurence Humphrey. her, and for the happy ſucceſs and conti- | Defenfio ejufdem Reſponfionis contra Confu- nuation of her government. His character, tationen Duræi. Laurence Humphrey. in all other reſpects, is becoming a perſon Jefuitiſmi Pars prima againſt Campion's of the moſt exalced merir. ) For, as Decem Rationes, and Duræus's Defence. ' the Oxford hiſtorian obſerves, all writers, | London 8vo, 1582. Laur. Humphrey. Jen ' whether Proteſtants or Popiſh, ſay; chat ſuitiſmi Pars ſecunda. London 1584. Lau- • he was a man of moſt admirable parts : rence Humphrey. It will not be unſeaſon- ' an elegant orator, a ſubtle philoſopher, able in this place, to take notice of che • and diſputant; and an exact preacher, character of this Laurence Humphrey, the ( whether in Engliſh, or the Latin tongue; great antagoniſt of Mr. Campion, which • of a ſweet diſpoſition; and a well polith'd is given in the following words by the man. But his works are the beſt proof Oxford hiſtorian: '(p) By his being many e of his abilities, viz. years preſident of Magdalen college, pub- ' lick profeſſor of divinicy in the univerſity, 1. Nectar and Ambroña, a tragedy, in and ſeveral times vice-chancellor, he did Latin. not only, upon advantage iſſuing from II. Rationes Decem oblati certaminis in thoſe places, ſtock his college with a ge- cauſa Fidei, reddita Academicis An neration of Non-conformiſts, which could glia 1581. not be rooted out in many years after his III. Nine Articles directed to the Lords deceaſe ; but ſowed alſo in the divinity of the Privy Counſel. 1581. • ſchool ſuch ſeeds of Calviniſin, and la- IV. The Hiſtory of Ireland, written boured to create in the younger fort ſuch about 1571. The original manu- a ſtrong hatred againſt the Papiſts, as if fcript kept in the Cottonian library : nothing but divine truths were to be made uſe of by Hollingſhed; and I found in the one, and nothing but abo- publiſhed by Sir James Ware. Dub minations were to be ſeen in the other. lin, fol. 1633. * This was the opinion of ſeveral eminenc V. Chronologia Univerſalis. <divines of the church of England, &c. VI. Conferences in the Tower, pub- liſh'd by the adverſe party. London. George Denis (9), a frier of the order of 4to, 1583 St. Francis, belonging to the convent ac VII. Narratio de Divortio. Publiſh'd Greenwich; where he was replaced in queen by Richard Gibbons. Antw. 1631. Mary's reign. But the houſe being diſſolved VIIÍ. Orationes. Latinè. Antw. 1631. the firſt of queen Eliſabeth, he went over IX. Epiſtola Varia, ad Mercurianum into Flanders, where he died. C 6 C (0) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. p. 207. 6 Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. p. 242. (9) Certamen Seraphicum, 1649. 46o. John Elisab. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 141 John Durey (r), a learned Scottiſh Je-l up for occaſional conformity to the eſta-- fuit ; who wrote againſt Dr. Whitaker, in bliſhed church; which afterwards ended defence of Campion. His work is intituled, in his becoming a Proteſtant. Some wri- cers have confounded his ſtory with chat Confutatio Refponhonis Gulielmi Whi- of Dr. Alban Langdale, eſpecially, as to takeri,ad Decem Rationes Campiani, what regards the diſpute about frequenting Pariſ 8vo, 1581. Ingolft. 8vo, 1585. Proteſtant churches, a practice never coun- tenanced by the latter : though ſome, in Richard Huddleſton (s), the youngeſt fon thoſe days,quoted him fally to that purpoſe. of Andrew Huddlifton of Farrington-ball in Lincaſhire, and uncle to 'John Chriſtopher Dryland (u), a clergyman of Huddleſton, who was inſtrumental in the Roman communion; who, being a preſerving king Charles II. after Wor- miſſioner in Eng and, was kept in priſon ceſter figit. He was firſt ſent to the Eng- many years, on account of his character ; lijk collige at Rheims, and afterwards re- and at laſt, in the year 1603, baniſhed out moved to Rome : where having compleat- of Farm?ny hem caſtle together with ſeveral ed his ſtudies, he became a Benediti ine other millioners, viz. Lewis Barlow, Edu monk, and returned into England upon ward Hughes, Leonard Hyde, Robert the miſſion. He exerciſed his function Woodriff, William Chaddock, Thomas Hub- chiefly in Lancaſhire, and Yorkſhire ; where bertſon, Wiliam Clarjanet, Thomas Thurſley, he brought ſeveral conſiderable families and Francis Robinſon. They arrived at back to the religion of their ancestors, Diway April 24, where they were enter- namely the Preſtons, Andertons, Duwns, tained fr ſome time. Mr. Dryland ſet Traffords, and Sherburns in Lancaſhire ; out for Rome, September 17: where, tho " the Watertons, Middletons, and Trapps, in fir advanced in years, he became a je- Yorkſhire : and may be faid, to have given Juit. I meet with one Mr. Dryland, a king Charles II. a favourable opinion of clergyman; priſoner in Wiſbich caſtle , who the Catholick faith, not in perſon, but by was the perion nominated by father Gar- his works. For while that prince was con- net, and father Weſton, to be ſuperior over ceal'd in the houle of Mr. Whitgrove of the reſt of the priſoners. It appears, by Moſeley, in Staffordſhire, he ſometimes was circumſtances, that he was the ſaid Chri- pleaſed to viſit Mr. John Huddleſton the ſtopher Dryland. nephew, Mr. Whitgrave's chaplain ; where he entertain'd himſelf with a book of John Kaſtal(x), born in Glouceſter ; edu- Mr. Richard Huddleſton's compoſing, and cared in Wincheſter ſchool ; and from was afterwards heard to ſpeak very much thence ſent to New-college in Oxford : in its commendation. It was publiſh'd in where he was admitted fellow an. 1549, king James Il's reign, and had the title of and ordain’d prieſt in the year 1555. But, being a zealous maintainer of the A Mort and plain Way to the Faith | old religion, che alterations, made and Church. This Book is in a very the firſt of queen Eliſabeth, put him ſmall Size, eighteen leaves in every upon thoughts of leaving England, as Sheet, Lond. many others had done. However he waited a while, till the cauſe ſeem'd to be Thomas Langdale (t), became a Jeſuit paſs’d recovery. * In 1560 (y), he left in tie year 1562 ; and for twenty years · his college, where he always had been W.is in great eſteem among thoſe of his or eſteemed an excellent diſputant. Then der. He was penitentiary both at Rome, going abroad, he took up his refidence in and Loretto; and behaved himſelf with Lovain : where he reſumed his ſtudies, credit in ſeveral other ſtations. Being af- and apply'd himſelf diligently to divinity, terwards ſent into England, upon the mif- and was one of thoſe, that undercook fion, he appeared among thoſe, that ſtood 'Jewil biſhop of Saliſbury ; whom he at: + (r) Alegambe, p. 237. (u) Diary of Doway College. Account of the Faction is) Account of him in the Preface to his Book intituled, in Wiſbich Caſtle. A ſhort and plain Way, &c. (*) Dr. Pitts, de Illuftr. Angl. Script. Anth. Wood, (1) Manuſcript 'Treatiſe againſt frequenting Proteſtant Athen. Oxon. Churches, an. 1584. b) Athen. Oxon. p. 306. Vol. II tacked Oo .. 142 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. . Part IV. tacked with great learning, and remarkable went over to Doway, and was one of the acuteneſs. After ſome time he travelled firſt fix clergymen, that join'd with William to Rome, and obtain'd a pænitentiary's | Allen, when he founded the Engliſh col- place to affiſt thoſe of the Engliſh nation. lege in that univerficy an. 1568. After- In 1568, he entered himſelf among the wards Mr. Riſdon, being reſolved entirely fathers of the ſociety of Jeſus, and was to forſake the world, became a Carthufian afterwards ſent to Ausburg in Germany, and monk in the Engliſh convent at Bruges. from thence to Ingolſtad: where he be- came rector of the Jeſuits college, and died Thomas Robinfon (6), born in Lincoln at Ingolſtad, about the year 1600; neither foire, was admitted in the Engliſh college Ribadeneira, Aleg ambe, nor Southwell make ac Doway an. 1571, and ordain'd prieſt any mention of this learned writer. The in 1577. He afterwards became a Jeſuit, reaſon of which omiſſion, perhaps, may and died a member of that fociety. be Dr. Pitt's miſtake ; who attributes his works to William Raſtal the famous law Gregory Sayer (c), educated in the uni- yer. We have the following catalogue of verſity of Cambridge: which place he left his performances, upon account of his religion, and, going abroad, was entertained in the Engliſh col- I. Confutation of a Sermon preach'd lege at Rheims : and, after ſome time, was by Mr. Jewel at Paul's croſs an. removed to the college at Rome ; where he 1560, Antw. 1564. applied himſelf to divinicy, till the year II. Copy of a Challenge, taken out 1585: and, foon after, became a Bene- of the Confutation of Mr. Jewels dietine monk in the famous monaſtery of Sermon, Antw. 800, 1565. Monte-Caſino, and was profeſſor of moral III. A Reply againſt an Anſwer, divinity for ſeveral years. In 1595, when falſely intituled a Defence of the he had acquired a great name upon ac- Truth concerning private Maſs, count of his learning, he was invited to Antw. 8vo, 1565. Gregory's monaſtery in Venice, and died IV. Brief View of the falſe Wares, there in O&tober 1602. His works are, pack'd up in the named Apology of the Church of England, Lovain, I. De Tbeologia Morali, viz. De Cen- 8vo, 1567. furis Eccl. Penis, Impedimentis V. Beware of Mr. Jewel . A Trea Canonicis, &c. lib. 7. fol. 1609. tiſe in Three Parts, ſometimes pub- II. De Sacramentis in Communi. Ve- liſhed in three Vol. Antw. 8vo, net. 1599. 1566. III. Flores Deci honum, ibid. ex Nam I meet with a Book intituled. A Re- fucation of Mr. Raftal, 8vo, 1579, by IV, Clavis Caluum Conſcientiæ. Tom. William Fulk. I. Vener. 1601. Iiem Tom. II. & III. Venet. 1605. John Richel (2), a Franciſcan frier, V. Epitome Conciliorum, Navarri. belonging to the convent at Greenwich : VI. Clavis Regia Sacerdotum. upon the diffolution whereof an. 1559, he VII. Summa Sacramenti Pænitentiæ, was obliged to leave England ; and reſided ex Navarro. for the moſt part at Lovain. He died in VIII. A Treatiſe of Moral Divinity, the 97th year of his age, ſeventy two years Manuſcript. after his profeſſion, and twenty two after his jubilee. John Senis, (d), a Franciſcan frier ; who zealouſly oppoſing the reformation in king Edward Riſdon (a), of Riſdon in Den Henry VIII's reign, eſpecially the ſupremacy, vonſhire, had his education in Exeter col-was a great ſufferer in that and the ſuc- lege in Oxford : where he was fellow, and ceeding reigns. His reſidence was chiefly admitted maſter of arts, an. 1566. But with one Mr. Roger Lockwood, on Tarpin throwing off the maſk of conformity, he green, in Leland pariſh, in Luncaſhire : varro. (z) Certamen Seraphicum, Duaci 1649. la) Diary of Daway College. (c) Dr. Pitts, Diary of Doway College. Dr. Fuller, Church Hift. Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. (d) Certamen Seraphicum, 1649. where (6) Ibid. ( ELISAB. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 143 where his inoffenſive and evangelical life | monaſtery in Salamancá. Having diſtin- procured him a protection from the earl of guilh'd himſelf in the duties of the cloiſter, Derby ; infomuch, that he was permitted and made an equal progreſs in learning, to wear part of his religious habit. He eſpecially in divinity, and the ſacred lan- lived to a very great age ; and, dying guages, he was calld to court; and was about 1590, was buried in Lelard church, ſucceſſively confeffor to the king of Spain, towards the ſouth end, overagainſt the and Charles V, emperor of Germany; who chancel. The inſcription upon his tomb made uſe of his pen againſt the Lutherans. ſtiles him a monk. But Mr. William Wal- When Philip of Spain married queen Mary, ton, one of his ſpiritual children, aſſures us, Soto was one of thoſe Spaniſh divines that he was a Franciſcan frier: which is con- attended him, together with Yohn de Villa firm'd by the circumſtance of his going Garcia, an eminent ſcholar of che fame bare-foot, and refuſing to touch money. order, and ſome others. They ſettled in Oxford, where Soto was profeſſor of divi- William Slade (e), born in Shrewſbury, nity, and ſometimes read a Hebrew leffon. educated in the Engliſh college at Doway; Afier queen Mary's deceaſe, he was called where he was admitted, an. 1572; and, to the council of Trent; where he died in being ordained prieſt, was ſent upon the April 1563. He was a zealous afferror of miſſion into England, in the year 1578. church diſcipline, as it appears by a letter, He labour'd there ſeveral years with great he wrote to pope Pius IV, in his laſt fick- ſucceſs; and at laſt, leaving England, be- nefs: wherein he preſſes hard, that the re- came a Jefuit in the year 1585. ſidence of biſhops might be declared de jure divino. His works are, N. Vaux (f): The records of Doway college give an account of an ancient monk, I. Inſtitutiones Chriftianæ. Auguft: call'd Vaux, who ſet out from Rheims, Au- 1548. Antw. 1551. guſt 2, 1580, in order to return upon the II. Adverſus Hobannen Brentium. miffion into England: and that, landing at . Dover, he was ſeized, and clapp'd up into III. Defenſio Catholicæ Confeffionis, & priſon. I have elſewhere made mention of Scholiorum circa Confeſionem Illuftr. Laurence Vaux, once warden of Mancheſter, Ducis Wirtemberg. editorum adver- who became a monk abroad, and, return fus Prologomena Brentii. Antw. ing into England, died priſoner in the Gate 1557. houſe at Weſtminſter, about 1570. Query, IV. Doctrinë Catholicæ Compendium, Whether, by a miſtake in the date of years, in ufum Plebis Chriftianæ recte inſti- they may not be the ſame perſon? tuenda. Dilingæ 1560. V. De Sacerdotum Inſtitutione, lib. 3. Humphrey Woodward (g), being ſome time a member of the Engliſh college at Yobi Howlet (i), borri in Rutlandſhire, Doway, he went to Rome, and became a educated in Oxford, where he took the Jefuit, an. 1577, aged cwenty-five. He degree of maſter of arts, November 21, was afterwards profeſſor of fcripture in 1569, and was admitted fellow of Exeter Milan ; where he died November 30, 1587. college. Afterwards, quitting his fellow- He was author of a work encituled, ſhip, and going abroad, he was entertain'd in the Engliſh college at Doway in the year Comment. in Pſalmos, MS. kept in the 1570. The year following he went to Fefuits library in Milan. Lovain, and became a Jefuit, aged (wenty- four. He improved himſelf to a ſurpriſing Peter Soto (h), or de Sotho, born in Cor- degree in all the degree in all the parts of academical learn- doua, a city in Spain. From his youth he ing, and was profeſſor of grammar, rheto- was educated among the Dominicans, and rick, Greek, Hebrew, and moral divinity, became one of that order in St. Stephen's both in Flanders, and Germany, for the Anew. 1552 (e) Diary of Doway College. of) Ibid. (8) Ant. Poffevin, in Apparat. Sacrol: Verbo David. Nath. Southwell, Bib, Script. Soc. Jeſu. Roma, fol. 1676. P. 354. . , . (h) Pietro Soave, Hiſtor. Conc. Trid. lib. 7. Ant. Woods Athen. Oxon. (i) Alegambe, p. 249. Diary of Doway College. ſpace . 144 Part IV. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. ſpace of ten years. Being call’d to Rome, | Portugal; where they were placed in dif- by the general of his order, he was ſent ferent convents; and father Fox himſelf into Poland; and from thence into Tran- ended his days in the ſame country, an. Sylvania, upon the miſſion; and died at 1588. Vilna, December 17, 1589. Father Par- fons is ſaid to have borrowed his name, Arthur Faunt (n), ſometimes known by which he prefix'd to a book, intituled; the name of Laurence Arthur; was the A Brief Diſcourſe, containing the Reafins, ſon of William Faunt of Foſton in Leiceſter- wby Catholicks refuſe to go to Church; firſt fire Eſq; where he was born in the year publiſh'd an. 1580; and anſwer'd by a book, 1554. Ac fourteen years of age he was intituled; A Caveat for Parſons's Howler, ſent to Oxford, and entered a ſtudent in and the reſt of the dark Brood. London 8vo, Merton college, an. 1568. His parents 1581, by Yohn Field. being Catholicks, he was committed to the care of Mr. John Potts, a no:ed tutor in Benedict Cansfield (k), otherwiſe Fitch, the univerſity, and privately of the ſuine a Capuchin frier of the order of St. Francis , communion. But, at laſt being detected, born in Eſſex. He enter'd into that order they were both obliged to leave Oxforid; in France, and lived for the moſt part in and Mr. Potts conducted his pupil to Lo- Paris; where he was eſteemid one of the vain in Brabant, in the year 1570. Mr. moſt celebrated preachers of his time, even Faunt purſued his academical ſtudies, and in the French language ; and no leſs regarded having taken degrees in arts, took a turn for his piety and ſtrict morals; as the ab- in France, and improved himlelf in the ſtract of his life gives an account. He died univerſity of Paris. Afterwards, travelling in the year 1611, and left behind him a into Bavaria, he ſettled at Munick; where book, inciculed, he was kindly entertained by duke William, who proved the Macenas of his ſtudies, The Rule of Perfection ; reducing the and allowed him a handſome falary. Here he began to put in execution his deſign of whole Scripture Life to this one Point, Of the Will of God. Roan entering into the ſociety of Jefus ; and, Point, Of the Will of God. Roan going to Rome, was admitted into thac 8vo, 1609. order in the year 1575. Alegambe ſeems to place his admittance at the year 1570, Bartholomew Florence (1), had an acade- which does not agree with other circum- mical education in England; and, after-ſtances of his life. The ſuperiors of his wards, going over to Lovain, purſued his order, becoming acquainted with his ca- ſtudies, and was ordain’d prieſt. In 1576, pacicy, made him profeſſor of divinity in he went to Doway, upon Dr. Allen's in the Italian college in Rome; where he ac- vitation; and, having prepar'd himſelf for Iquired great fame, not only by his learn- the miſſion, was ſent into England. Abouting, but by his extraordinary abilities in the latter end of 1579, he return’d into the management of affairs; (o) inſomucii Flanders, and became a Carthufian monk. that he was in great favour with pope He died an. 1606. · Gregory XIII; who, had he lived a little longer, would, as 'twas then ſuppoſed, Stephen Fox (m), was guardian of the · have honoured our profound author Franciſcan convent re-eſtabliſh'd by queen Faunt, with a cardinal's cap.' Mcan cime Mary at Greenwich. But, being obliged the king of Poland, having founded a col- to leave England on the acceſſion of queen lege for the Jeſuits at Poſna, or Poſnonia, Eliſabeth, he recir’d, with ſome others of and being deſirous that a man of parts and his brethren, to Antwerp. But, the wars prudence ſhould be the firſt rector, father breaking out in the Low-Countries, he was Arthur was made choice of. He left Rome, obliged to remove to Roan in Normandy; in order to take poſſeſſion of this dignity, having along with him a few nuns of his June 10, 1581; and fully anſwered to the order, whom he afterwards conducted into Polanders the character, that had been ſent (k) Life of Cansfield. (1) Diary of Doway College. (mn) Ceriamen Seraphicum. Duaci, 4to, 1649. (n) Alegambe, p. 294. Wood, Athen. Oxon. (0) Athen. Oxon. p. 247. before ( ( ELISAB. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 145 before him. He died at Vilna in Lithuania, ſpace of fifteen days. The particulars of February 18, 1591. His works are: this conference were publiſhed by Dr. Rey- nolds, in a book intituled ; Sum of a Con- İ. De Chrifti in Terris Ecclefia, &c. ference between John Reynolds and John lib. 3. Poſnoniæ 400, 1584. Hart. London 410, 1588, 1589. An im- II. Contra Antonium Sadeelem Calvi- partial perſon may judge of the advantage, niſtam, lib. 3. Dr. Rainolds had upon this occaſion. For III. Thefes de variis Fidei Controverfis. tho' he undertakes to deliver the arguments Poſjoniæ 1584, 1590. on both ſides; yet it ſeldom happens, that IV. Doctrina Catholica de Sanctorum juſtice is done to the adverſe party. Indeed, Invocatione, &c. Poſnon. 8vo, 1584. Dr. Rainolds aſſures the reader, that the V. Apologia Libri fui de Invocatione conference was publiſh'd by Mr. Hart's San&torum, contra Danielem Toffa- conſent ; but this does not obviate mifre- num, Colon. 8vo, 1589. preſentation. The force of proofs and VI. Cænæ Lutherana & Calviniſtica objections are eaſily diſguiſed, and entirely Oppugnatio. Pofooniæ 4to, 1586. loſt, when managed by an adverſary. VII. Apologia Theſium de' Cæna Lu- However, even according to Dr. Rainolds's therana & Calviniſtica. Poſnoniæ own account, what he produced in defence 400, 1590. of the Proteſtant cauſe, was far from being VIII. Oratio habita in Synodo Petro- ſatisfactory. On the other hand, Mr. Hart covienſi , de caufis Hærefis, &c. acquitted himſelf with honour. For, as IX. Trastatus de Controverfiis interOr. Mr. Cambden fays, '(9) He was, Vir pre dinem Eccleſiaſticum & Secularem cæteris do&tifimus. Mr. Hart, having in Polonia. 4to, 1592. lain under confinement till 1584, was ſeno into baniſhment, with ſome others of the John Hart (), born in Oxfordſhire; fame character. Afterwards, ſeciling ac and, having taken fome degrees in the uni- Verdun in Lorain, he became a Jeſuif. verlity, afterwards went abroad, and was From thence he was call’d to Rome; and admitted in the Engliſh college at Doway, from Rome ſent to Jareſlaw in Poland ; an. 1571. He purſued his ſtudies with where he died 14 Calend. Auguſt 1594. extraordinary ſucceſs, and was made batche- Seven years after his intermenr, his body lor of divinity in 1577; and the year fol- was taken up, and removed to a more lowing ordained prieſt. In 1580 he re- noted place: his great ſufferings and abi- turn'd into England upon the million ; and, lities having merited that diſtinction. towards the latter end of the ſame year, being apprehended, he was cried, and con William Good (r), born at Glaſtenbury in demned to die upon account of his cha- Somerſet ſhire; and, being fitted for an racter. On the day deſigned for his exe-academical education, was admitted a ſcho- cution, being put upon the fledge, he was lar in Corpus-chriſti college in Oxford, Fe- taken out again upon a reprieve, and re- bruary 26, 1545. And, having taken the committed to the Tower; where he re- degree of maſter of arts, in 1552, was main'd above three years, and became choſen fellow. He ſtruggled with the ini- much known by the conference, he had quicy of the times under Edward VI, as with Dr. John Rainolds, about the year many others did; but diſcovered his diſpo- 1583. The conference was held upon very ſitions towards the old religion, upon queen unequal terms: Mr. Hart not only being Mary's acceſſion to the crown, when he unprovided with books, buć labouring was promoted according to his zeal and under a great infirmity of body by the merit. He was made rector of Middle- hardſhip of his confinement. For, as he chinnock, and prebendary of Wells, in 1556; himſelf gives an account, he had been put as alſo chief maſter of the free-ſchool in the upon the rack, and ſo diſabled in his limbs, faid city; all which places he voluntarily as to be obliged to keep his bed for the ſurrendered the firſt of queen Eliſabeth; (2) Dr. Pitts de Muftr. Angl. Script. Diary of Doway (9) Cambd. Ann. of Q. Elif. College. Athen. Oxon. Withinry Moor, Hiſt. Provinc. Angl. (")Alegambe, p. 169. Dr. Pitts, de Jlluft Angl. Script. Societ. Jeſu, lib. 4. Dr. Allen, Anſwer to the Execation Ribadencira; de Script. Societ. Jeſu. Lit. G. Achen: Oxon. of Engl. Juſtice, p. 14. Cambd. Annals of Q. Elif. fub an. 1584. VOL. II. Рp and, 146 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. poor, with 1 liſhed in 4to. and, going over to Tournay in Flanders be- the degree of doctor of divinity in that came a Jeſuit in the 35th year of his age, univerlicy, was was made publick profeífor being one of the firſt Engliſmen, that and rector of the college belonging to his embraced that inſtitution. Having com- order. Thus having gain’d an univerſal pleated his noviceſhip, and qualified him-eſteem by his piety, and learning, he fell ſelf for all other duties belonging to his fick at Himmelrod, a monaſtery of monks, character, he accompanied David arch- and died there December 13, 1589. He biſhop of Armagh into Ireland, and ſpent was an excellent controverſial divine, and about ſix years there in preaching, and in- had frequent conteſts with the Lutberans ſtructing the great peril of his of Germany. He collected the lives and life. Afterwards, he return'd into the ſufferings of ſeveral miflioners executed in Low Countries, and took up his reſidence England ; a work Mr. John Fenn had ca- with thoſe of his order in Lovain. During ken ſome pains in, as alſo Dr. Bridgwater. his abode at Lovain, Robert Parlons came The Catalogue of his works is, as follows, over from England, having lately declared himſelf a member of the Catholick church. I. Confutatio virulenta Diſputationis Father Good encouraged him in the under Georgii Schon de Antichriito. taking, and farther propoſed to him, to II. Diſputatio Theologica de Sanétis, become a Jeſuit : he being at that time Treviri 8vo, 1584. dubious with himſelf, what ſtate of life he III. Diſputatio Theologica de C01121117- ſhould undertake. In 1577, father Good nione Jib utraque Specie, Treviri Svo, was ſent for to Rome by the ſuperiors of 1583. his order : and had not been long there, IV. Concertatio Ecclefiæ Catholica in before he was made choice of to join facher Anglia, Treviri 8vo, 1583, en- Anthony Pojevini , whom the general de larged by Dr. Bridgwater, and pub- ſign'd to fend into Poland and Swedeland, to tranfact ſome affairs belonging to their ſociety. Two years being ſpent in this Ellis Haywood (t), eldeſt ſon of John journey, he return'd to Rome : and was Haywood, the famous epigrammatiſt; was made confeffor to the Engliſh college in born in London, and ſent to Oxford for the city. He died at Naples July 5, 1586, education, and, about 1547, was admitted where his memory is ſtill valuable. He fellow of All Souls college. He applied wrote, himſelf chiefly to the laws, and cook de- grees in that faculty an. 1552. Then go- I. Ecclefiæ Anglicanæ Trophæa. Be- ing abroad, he was entertain'd in cardinal ing an Account of ſome Perſons, Pool's family, and became one of his ſecre- that lately ſuffered for their Religi- caries. Afterwards, about 1560, entering on, with Cutts, Robna 1584. among the fathers of the ſociety of Icfus, II. An Account of Britiſha Saints, he died one of that order at Lóvain in the Manuſcript in the Engliſh college year 1572. He is the reputed author of at Rome. ſeveral pieces; one was penn'd in Italian, and dedicated to cardinal Pool. 'Tis a John Gibbons (s), born in Somerſetſhire, fictitious diſcourſe, ſuppoſed to have hap- had an academical education in one of our pened in the houſe of Sir Thomas More, univerſities: but leaving England in the and upon this account is intituled, beginning of queen Eliſabeth's reign, he purſued his ſtudies and was ordain'd prieſt Il Moro, lib. 2. Fioenzi 8vo, 1556. at Rome. Pope Gregory XIII, being in- form'd of his merit, recommended him to Jaſper Haywood (u), a younger ſon of be a canon of Bonn in Germany. Heen- John Haywood the epigrammatiſt, was joyed this dignity, till, reſolving to enter born in London, and ſent to Oxford, when among the fathers of the ſociety of Jeſus, he was twelve years of age an. 1547. He he removed to Treves, and became a fe- took degrees in arts in the year 1553, and fuit in the year 1578. Afterwards he took afterwards was made fellow of Merton col- (s) Alegambe p. 244. Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. (1) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. (u) Henry Moor, Hift. Provin. Angl. Societ. Jefu. lib. 4. Diary of Doway College, Athen. Oxon. lege c ELISAB. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. I 7 lege ; which place he reſigned April 4, having laboured ſome time, with fingular 1558, upon ſome controverſy, he had with zeal, was at laſt apprehended. He and the warden and ſeniors of the houſe. How-thirty more miſſioners, confin'd in ſeveral ever, he purſued his ſtudies, and was made jails, were ſent to Wisbich caſtle in the year maſter of arts in November following, and 1587. He continued there many years ; about the ſame time obtained a fellowſhip but at laſt was diſcharg'd, and baniſh'd an. in All Souls college, which he was obliged | 1603. - He was afterwards made rector of to reſign for non-compliance the firſt of the Engliſh college at Sevil, where he died queen Eliſabeth. Then leaving England, April.9, 1615. He went fome times by he travelled to Rome, and became a 70- the name of Edmonds; and was ſuſpected fuit in the year 1562. Having made a coh ave been a great promoter of the dif- great progreſs in divinity, he was made turbances, that happened in Wiſbich caſtle profeſſor in that faculty at Diling, created among the miſſioners. doctor, and caught ſeventeen years. In 1581, he obtain'd leave to return into William Holt (), born in Lancaſhire, England upon the miffion, and reſided educated in the univerſity of Oxford ; chiefly in London, in quality of ſuperior of where he made conſiderable advances both thoſe of his order. Some affairs requiring in philoſophy and other parts of academi- his attendance abroad, he took ſhipping: cal learning. Afterwards forſaking the but being driven back upon the coaſt of communion of the church of England, to England by ſtreſs of weather, and not be- which he was only an occaſional conformiſt, ing able to give a ſatisfactory account of | he went over to the Engliſh college at Do- himſelf, he was ſent up priſoner to London, way, about the beginning of 1574 and was and there kept in confinement till February ordain'd prieſt the latter end of 1576. He 1585, when he was baniſhed with nine was an aſſiſtant to Gregory Martin in Rome, teen other miſſioners. He lived for ſome when he was ſent thither, to model the col- time afterwards at Dole in France ; from lege newly erected in that city, in order to whence being called into Italy, he died make their ſtudies uſeful for the Engliſh at Naples January 9, 1598. He was a miſſion. Upon his return to Rheims he noted diſputant, while he lived in Oxford; was ſoon after ſent into England'; and was well ſkill'd in the languages, eſpecially in one of thoſe, that were ſent into Scotland, the Hebrew; having compoſed a compen- to confer with king James concerning his dious grammar in that tongue, with ſome unfortunate mother queen Mary; the mif- other pieces never made publick. fioners being very ſerviceable in procuring her conſiderable fums from abroad. Mean Henry Holtan (x}, a frier of the order cime king James could not conceal this cor- of St. Francis; belonging to the convent reſpondence. Mr. Holt was detected, ap- at Greenwich in queen Mary's reign. Upon prehended, and thrown into priſon ; and, the diſſolution of the houſe the firſt of queen upon his diſcharge, was ordered immedi- Eliſabeth he went abroad, and died in ately to depart the kingdom : and going Flanders. once more abroad, he entered himſelf a- mong the fathers of the ſociety of Jeſus, William Weſton (y), born at Maidſton in and became a conſiderable man in their Kent; and being ſent to Oxford was co- body. In 1586 he was made rector of temporary and very intimate with Edmund the Engliſh college in Rome, which place Campion. He afterwards went over to he enjoyed about two years. In 1588; the Engliſh college at Doway; where he being a man of active parts, and well reſum'd his ſtudies and took deacon's orders. Ikilled in affairs, he was ſent to reſide in About 1571, being then twenty five years Bruſſels : where he was a kind of agent of age, he lefc Doway,and, becoming a ye- for the king of Spain, and a manager of fuit, was afterwards in great eſteem among the charity his Catholick majeſty was pleaf- thoſe of his order. About 1582, he re-ed to beſtow among the Engliſh exiles in turned into England upon the miſſion; and diſtreſs. This was his chief employment ( x) Certamen Seraphicum, Duaci 1649. (z) Original Letters of Cardinal Allen. Diary of Do- (3) Diary of Doway College. Manuſcript Account of way College. Wisbich Diiturbances. for . 148 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. London 1593 for near ten years. Towards the latter end II. A Supplication to Queen Eliſabeth', of 1598, being call'd into Spain, to anſwer ſome complaints, that were made againſt III. Rules of a good Life, with a Letter him in the Low-Countries, he died there to his Facher. St. Omers. Doway. in the year 1599. Dr. Allen was very much IV. St. Peter's Complaint, in Engliſh his friend; and took no ſmall pains, to Verſe. London. St.Omers 1597. bring about a reconciliation between him, V. St. Mary Magdalen's Tears, in and ſome Engliſh gentlemen abroad, who Proſe. London. Doway. had no favourable opinion of his policicks. VI. The Triumph of Death, &c. in Proſe. London 1596. Robert Southwell (a), born in Norfolk, of VII. Poems on the Myſteries of a family of very good account; and being Chriſt's Life, &c. London 1595. ſent abroad for education, he became a VIII. Two Epiſtles, to be ſeen in Di- Jefuit ac Rome, Oétober 19, an. 1578, dacus repes, de Perfecut. Ang!. aged 18. In 1585 he was prefect of ſtudies lib. 5. cap. 6. in the Engliſh college at Rome; and, not long after, ſent into England upon the miffion. Henry Walpole (6), eldeſt ſon of a family His chief reſidence was with Anne, coun- of good account in Norfolk; who, having teſs of Arundel, wife to Philip, earl of improved himſelf by an academical edu- Arundel, who died in the Tower of London cation, omployed his time very much in under ſentence of condemnation. When ſtudying controverſies about religion. Mr. Southwell had labour'd about fix years Which piece of curiofity at length ended at his function, he was apprehended in in his converſion to the Catholick faith. July 1592; and immediately carried before His zeal afterwards prompted him 10 ſome of the queen's officers, who puc him attempt making profelytes; and being to the torture in order to own his character, detected he was obliged to leave Eng- and diſcloſe, I don't know what, contri- land; and taking a journey to Rome, he vances againſt the queen and government, there became a Jeſuit, an. 1584, aged He was very cautious at his examination; twenty-five. He lived ſome time after- and declined anſwering a great many en- wards in Spain; and from thence was fent ſnaring queſtions, which were foreign to the by his ſuperiors into the Low-Countries : matter. Upon which being ſent to priſon, where, being diſcovered by ſome Englſhmen, he lay near three years under ſtrict con- he was apprehended ac Fluſhing in Zealand, finement; during which time he was fre- and kept in priſon a conſiderable time; quently put upon the rack; and, as he him- but, at laſt, "found means to make his ſelf afſures us, no leſs than ten times under- eſcape, through the aſſiſtance of his bro- went very ſevere tortures. He own'd he He own'd he ther, that belonged to an Engliſh regiment. was a prieſt, and a Jeſuit ; that he came in 1593 he was ſent into England upon into England, to preach the truths of the the miſſion; and being ſeized, foon after Catholick religion, and was prepared to lay he landed, was committed priſoner to York down his life in defence of the cauſe. On caſtle. His relations, who were perſons the 20th of February 1595, he was brought of figure and ſubſtance, being acquainted to his trial at the King's-Bench bar, in with his circumſtances, offered to procura Weſtminſter, and being condemn'd to die, his diſcharge or eſcape; which he refuſed, was executed the next day at Tyburn, giv- having a great deſire to ſuffer for his reli- ing all the tokens of a perſon entirely re- gion; and, at the ſame time, publiſh'd a ſign'd to divine providence. He was a writing, which ſignified his intention in man of ſingular parts, and was happy in a returning into England; which was no peculiar talent of expreſſing himſelf in the other, than to preach the doctrine of the Engliſh language both in proſe and verſe. Catholick church, and lay down his liſe His works are: in defence of the cauſe. After a year's I. A Conſolation for Catholicks im- confinement in York caſtle, he was re- priſon'd on Account of Religion: moved to the Tower of London, where he St. Omers. endured very great hardſhip, and was (a) John Stow, Chron. p. 768. Nathaniel Southwell, (b) Nathaniel Southwell, Bibl. Script. Societ. Jefu. Rom. Bibliot. Script. Societ. Jeſú. Rom. fol. p. 727. Didacus fol. 1676. p. 332. fol. 1676. p. 332. Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. Yepes, de Perſecut. Angl. lib. 5. cap. 6. ſeveral ( ( ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 149 ſeveral times put upon the rack. He had to die for exerciſing the function of a miſ- ſeveral conferences with divines of the fionary prieſt, he was ſent down to York, church of England; on which occaſion he where he ſuffer'd April 17, 1595. A little diſcovered both his zeal and learning, which before his death, he wrote to his father, were far above the common. He remain'd defiring a ſmall ſum of money to gratify about a year in the Tower of London : his keepers, and others, that had been ſer- and being afterwards tried, and condemn’dviceable to him during his confinement, ARTICLE VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. William Raftal (ç), ſon of John Raftal, 1. The Chartuary. London 1534: the famous printer, by his wife, fiſter II. A Table of the Years of our Lord, to Sir Thomas More. He was born in Lon and Years of the Kings of England don ; and, being well inſtructed in the ru ſince the Conqueſt, &c. for know- diments, was ſent to Oxford about the ing the Dates of Evidences. London year 1527, aged ſeventeen. He went thro' 8vo, 1563. ib. 8vo, 1607. ib. 8vo, his academical exerciſes with applauſe : 1639. and, after he left the univerſity, applied III. Terms of the Engliſh Law. himſelf wholly to the law in Lincoln's Inn, IV. A Collection of the Statutes in and was made autumn reader the firſt of force from Magna Charta, the Edward VI. But finding, by che practices ninth of Henry III. to the fourch of the miniſtry, that they were diſpoſed to and fifth of Philip and Mary. Lon- widen the breach made in the church by don fol. 1559. 1583. Henry VIII, and even to eſtabliſh a new ſyſtem of religion ; Mr. Raftal, who was • Ralph Milner (d), a layman, convicted a zealous aſſertor of the faith of his ancef- of relieving and entertaining miſſionary tors, went over into Brabant, and ſettled prieſts. He was condemned to die on that in Lovain, with his wife, Winefred, daugh- account, and was executed in London, an. ter of the learned Dr. John Clement. The 1591. On the ſame day, and for the ſame promiſing days of queen Mary brought him cauſe, an oftler ſuffered in Gray's-Inn-lane. back again to England. There was no oc- caſion of much intereſt for his advancement. Hugh Moor (e), being reconciled to the His principles as to religion, and ſkill in Catholick church, he went over to the the law, were ſufficient inducements to Engliſh college at Doway, co be farther in- have him conſidered at court. In 1554 he ſtructed in the ducies of his religion. After · was created ſerjeant: and, not long before ſome time returning into England, he was the deceaſe of queen Mary, he was made apprehended and proſecuted upon the ſta- juſtice of the Common Pleas. The next re- cute of reconciliation. He was brought to volucion, under queen Eliſabeth, had not his trial at the Old Bailey, Auguſt 26, 1988, the leaſt influence upon him as to religion : and being condemned to die, with three and, rather than run the hazard of ſo many others upon the ſame account, he was temptations, he recired again to Lovain; executed in Lincoln's-Inn-fields, Auguſt 28, where he divided his time equally between 1588. R. Morton died with him. The prayer and ſtudy; and died there Auguft reſt ſuffered in other places. At the ſame 27, 1565. His body was depoſited in St. ſeſſions four laymen were condemn'd for Peter's church, on the right hand of the relieving miſſioners, and fix miſſioners upon altar of the bleſſed virgin Mary, near to account of their function; as I have taken his wife; who was interred in the ſaid notice, or ſhall do, in their proper places. church, an. 1553. His works are : (2 Dr. Pitts, de Illuft. Angl. Script. Athen. Oxon. (d) Dr. Worthington, Catalog. Martyr. VOL. II. | (e) John Stow, Chron. p. 749. Diary of Doway Col- lege, Thomas og 150 The CHÚRCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. die Thomas Norton, Efq; (f), a perſon of months before, and acquainted with every great account in the North of England : ſtep taken by the conſpirators, the ſecretary who, having been in arms with the earls of ſtate having employed wo ſpies conti- of Northumberland and Weſtmorland, was nually to attend them, under colour of executed at Tyburn, May 27, 1571, toge-being of the party. By this means queen ther with his nephew Chriſtopher Norton. Eliſabeth had the pictures of ſome of them delivered to her. But ſhe knew none of Henry Orton (8), a gentleman condemnd their faces, excepting Mr. Barnwell's, who to die, at the ſame time with Edmund was accuſtom'd to come to court. (112) Campion, and others, an. 158 1. He was Thefe unfortunate gentlemen, being all in one way or other brought into that pre- che hands of juſtice (which they could not tended plot by Eliot, Slade, &c. But well eſcape, conſidering the mechod, that upon a review of the circumſtances, he was taken to diſcover them) were indicted was declared to be an object of the queen's the ſeventh of September ; and Mr. Abing- clemency, and was only baniſhed. ton was brought to his trial the fifteenth. He was charged with being one of the fix, Fohn Paul (b), doctor of laws, and very that was to aſſault the queen's perſon; and eminent in his profeſſion; who, oppoſing the confeſſion of Mr. Babington, one of the the reformation the firſt of queen Eliſabeth, accomplices, being alledged againſt him, was diſcountenanced in his practice, and he replied; that the evidence of a perſon lay under the frowns of the court. under condemnation could not affect him. He alſo quoted an act che thirteenth of John Pauncefote. Eſq; (i), withdrew Eliſabeth, which requir’d, in caſes of high- himſelf out of England, upon account of treaſon, that the witneſſes ſhould appear religion; and ſpent the remainder of his face to face. But in both caſes he was days in Flanders. He tranſlated from French over-ruled, and condemn'd to die. He into Engliſh a book, éniítuled; ſuffer'd September 20, with ſix others, en- gaged in the ſame conſpiracy, an. 1586. The firm Foundation of Catholick Religion. Originally written by Richard Allen Eſq; (n), of Roſs-hall , in John Caumont, Antw. Svo, 1591. Lancaſhire Lancaſhire; ſon of John Allen of the ſame place; and he che ſon of George Allen, who Henry Abbot (k), a layman; convicted poſſeſſed Rofs-hall by vercue of a long leaſe of aſſiſting and relieving miſſioners: and, from the abbey of Delacreſe in Stafford- being condemned to die on that account, fire, whereof one. Allen, his kinſman, was was executed in the year 1595. ſome time abbot. Richard Allen had three younger brothers: William, the cardinal, Edward Abington (l), or Habington; fon Gabriel, and George. At his deceaſe he of Yohn Abington of Henlip in Worceſter- left his widow with three daughters, Helen, Shire Eſq; and younger brocher of Thomas | Catharine, and Mary; who were ſtripp'd Abington of the ſaid place. He, with thir- of all their ſubſtance, viz. their leaſe, goods, teen more, all gentlemen of diſtinction, and money, in the year 1583. Roſs-hall, being joined in a confederacy, to releaſe with all the lands belonging to it, was Mary queen of Scots from her confinement, given up to Edmund Fleetwood, whoſe fa- were detected, apprehended, and brought ther had purchaſed the reverſion from to their trial. They were charged with king Henry VIII, upon the diſſolution of endeavouring to introduce a foreign power, monaſteries: but the Allens were thrown and attempting the queen's life. The de- out of poffeffion, before the time of their ſign was made publick in July 1586; tho' leaſe was expired. Five hundred pounds her majeſty was made privy to it ſome of the childrens money was ſeized in the Oxon, Oxon, 0 Yohn Stow, Chron. p. 666. of Scots. Cambd. Ann. of Q. Elif. Anth. Wood, Athen. (8) Diary of Doway College. (1) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (m) Nullos de vultu novit præter Barnwellum. Cambden, (i) Vide Preface to his Book. Eli. (kj Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (n) Diary of Doway College. Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. (1) John Stow, Chr. p. 728. Udal, Life of Mary QueenEccl. Cath. in Angl. . hands ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 151 was: con- } : hands of one Anion, a neighbour to widow' ing nothing, but blood, againſt the Pro- Allen; and confiſcated upon a pretence, • teftants, he furiouſly ſet upon one or two chat it was deſign'd to be ſent over to Rheims, by the way, with his drawn ſword.' All for the uſe of Dr. William Allen. There theſe circumſtances, put together, plead was, indeed, a kind of trial at Mancheſter, ſtrongly in favour of Mr. Arden. when the widow and her children endeaa vour'd to recover their right: bur che ori Thomas Belſon (s), a gentleman of for- ginal writings being carried off, when Roſs- tune, who, refuſing to acknowledge the ball was plundered, they were obliged not queen's ſpiritual ſupremacy, only to deſiſt, but to leave the kingdom for demned to die on that account, and ſuf- fear of farther perſecution. Upon which fered in the year 1589. Mrs. Allen, and her three daughters, went over to Rheims; where they were kindly Thomas Boſgrove (t), a gentleman, con- entertain'd by Dr. Allen, preſident of the demned to die for entertaining miſſioners, college: who in a little time procured them and executed at Dorcheſter on that account, a decent ſubſiſtence from the family of the an. 1594. Guiſes. Henry Dun (u), a gentleman concerned Edward Arden Eſq; (0); of Parkhall in in Babington's plot, for releaſing Mary Warwickſhire; of an ancient family, and queen of Scots. He was arraign'd ac Weſt- conſiderable fortune. He was indicted at minſter, Sept. 15, 1586: and, ſtanding his Warwick, an. 1583, for plotting againſt trial, was found guilty. He ſuffered with the queen's life, together with his wife, fix others, embark'd in the ſame deſign, Mary Arden, his ſon in law, John Somer- Sept. 21, 1586. ville, and one Hugh Hall, a prieſt. He was afterwards carried up to London, and George Errington (x), a gentleman con- arraigned at Guildhall, December 16; where demned to die for relieving and entertain- he was condemned to die, chiefly by the ing miſſioners from abroad. He ſuffered evidence of Hugh Hall, and executed in in the year 1595. Smithfield, December 20, 1583. The other three were alſo condemned, as accomplices. Yohn Felton (y), of an ancient family in Mr. Somerville was found ſtrangled in pri- Norfolk. When Pius V, bishop of Rome, fon, December 19, che day before the exe- publiſh'd the bull of excommunication and cution: Mrs. Arden and Hugh Hall were deprivation againſt queen Eliſabeth, Mr. pardoned. There was a great deal of my- i Felton lived at Barmſėy Abbey, near South- ſtery in this tragical ſtory, (p) It was wark, in Surrey: and, being a perſon of generally imputed to Leiceſter's malice, uncommon zeal for the old religion, the whoſe heavy diſpleaſure Mr. Arden had ſaid bull was diſtributed by his fireans. One certainly incurred; and not without cauſe. copy he gave to a friend, a gentleman of (9) For he had rafhly oppoſed him in all: Lincoln's-Inn; he fixed another on the bi- ! he could, reproach'd him as an adulterer, ſhop of London's gates, May 25, 1570, be- "and defamed him as an upſtarr, with tween two and three o'clock in the morn- other ill names, ſays Echard, he had too ing. No ſooner was this bold accempt car- s much deſerv'd.' From hence 'cis fur- ried to court, but a general ſearch was made mis’d, that Hall was ſuborn'd to deſtroy in all ſuſpected places; and a copy of the this unhappy gentleman, and Mr. Somer-bull being found in the chambers of Mr. ville, a diſtracted perſon, craftily drawn in Felton's friend of Lincoln's- Inn; he was put to be a party. For, as Mr. Cambden de- to the rack, and confeſſed he had received {cribes him, (r) He was no better than a it from Mr. Felton. · The next day the • mad man. In all haſte he took a journey lord mayor, the lord chief juſtice, the two privately to the queen's court; and breath- | ſheriffs of London, with five hundred hal- C .(+) Ibid (0) John Stow, Chron. p. 697. Cambd. Ann. Elis. 1583. Mr. Echard, Hift. of England. Cambd. Ann. of Queen Elif. p. 289. (9) Echard, Vol. 2. P. 351. (r) Cambden, Ann. Eliſ. p. 289. (s) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. 1 (u) Fohn Stow, Chron. p729. (x) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (y) John Stow, Chron. p. 667. Manuſcript in my hands, written by Mrs. Salisbury's, Mr. Felron's Daughter. : berdeers, 152 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. year 1600. . berdeers, ſurrounded Mr. Felton's houſe queen's ſpiritual ſupremacy. And being early in the morning : who being alarm'd tried, and condemn'd to die upon thoſe ac- at the noiſe, and looking out at his window, counts, he was executed at Durham in went down, opened the doors, and bad the them welcome ; at the ſame time giving them to underſtand, that he gueſſed at the John Norton (a), an eminent doctor of errand they came about. Mean time his phyfick; who, oppoſing the reformation lady, wanting her huſband's reſolution and in the beginning of queen Eliſabeth's reign, preſence of mind, fell down in a ſwoon. was a great ſufferer on that account. Mr. Felton being conveyed to the Tower met with very fevere treatment. For, John Parvel or Parol (6), an eminent though he own’d the fact, he was put up- civilian, doctor of laws, whoſe zeal againſt on the rack, to excort a farther confeffion. the reformation, in the beginning of queen He was arraign'd ac Guild-hall, Auguſt 4, Eliſabeth's reign, obliged him to go inco 1570 : and, the eighth of the fame month, voluntary baniſhment. drawn on a fledge to St. Paul's church- yard; where a gallows had been erected Vincent Perpalia (c), an Italian, abbot purpoſely for him, that morning, before of St. Saviour's. He was ſent by Pius IV. the biſhop of London's palace. He was biſhop of Rome with a letter to queen cut down being ſtill in his ſenſes ; and is Eliſabeth dated May 5, 1560, wherein his ſaid to have pronounced the name Jeſus, holineſs exhorts her majeſty, to remain while Bull, the executioner, had hold of his firm and ſteddy in the faith of her anceſ- heart. Mr. Felton was low of ſtature and tors; with a requeſt, to ſend ſome of her of a black complexion ; naturally of a divines to the council aſſembled at Trent. warm temper ; and almoſt ungovernable, Buc the queen, being made acquainted with where the intereſt of his religion was con- the deſign, gave orders, that he ſhould not cern'd. His place and jewels, being the be permitted to come over. The ſaid pope greateſt part of his ſubſtance, were valued ſent another lecter to the queen, of the ſame at thirty three thouſand pounds, and were import, by abbot Martinego, an. 1563, who ſeized for her majeſty's uſe. He common- I was alſo ſtopp'd at Calais. ly wore upon his finger a diamond ring, valued at 400l, which formerly the lord William Pike (d), a layman, indicted chief juſtice was deſirous to purchaſe, but for being an aſſiſtant to miſſioners , and en- was refuſed. He had it upon his finger at tertaining them: and being condemn’d to the place of execution, and delivered it to die on that account, he ſuffered at Dor- the earl of Suſſex, to be preſented to the chefter about 1594. queen. Mr. Felton's lady had been maid of honour to queen Mary, who at her William Parry (e), a Welſh gentleman, death recommended her to queen Eliſabeth; doctor of the civil law, and ſome time a as indeed queen Eliſabeth had a particular member of the houſe of commons. Ha- reſpect for her ; having been one of her ving ſpent his paternal eſtate in the extra- companions, when they were children. vagances of the age and ruined two rich wi- Upon this account Mrs. Felton was favour-dows, whom he had ſucceſſively marry- ed with a ſpecial grant, to keep a prieſted, and at laſt about 1570, being deprived in her houſe, for the uſe of herſelf, and of a beneficial place at court; he was reduc- family, as long as ſhe lived. Theſe pared ſo far, as to be put to his ſhifts how to ticulars I meet with in a Manuſcript writ-live, or even find himſelf bread. His ne- ten by Mrs. Salisbury, Mr. Felton's daugh- ceflities engaged him in very vile and ter ; and it has the appearance of an ori- ſcandalous methods ; ſothat he was indicted ginal. and condemn'd for burglary, and ſeveral other crimes, he was found guilty of. But, folm Norton (2), a gentleman accuſed through the interceſſion of ſome powerful of harbouring miſſioners, and denying the I friends, who had a compaſſion for him, (2) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (n) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (6) Ibid. (c) John Stow, Cambden, Heylin, &c. (d) Dr. Worthington, Caral. Martyr. (e) Jolin Stow, Chron. p. 701. Cambden, Annal. Elif, Thomas Fitzherbert, Defence, &c. upon ( ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 153 C ( upon account of his family and former | own'd his deſign tò affaffinate the queen ; flouriſhing circumſtances, he obtain'd his and that the pope and cardinals had en- pardon. The confuſion, he lay under up-gaged him in the work : adding, that one on this account, obliged him to leave the Watts a prieſt, and Creighton a Scottijl , kingdom, and retire to Paris about the year Jeſuit were alſo his adviſers, and Dr. Ale 1582: where, pretending to be reconcil'd | len's works, which allowed and juſtified to the Catholick church, he became ac- ſuch practices. When his crial came on quainted with ſeveral Engliſ gentlemen in at Weſtminſter, , February 25, 1585, he exile; who ſuſpecting that he held a private pleaded guilty to the indictment. But be- correſpondence with the miniſtry in Eng-fore the ſentence was pronounced, he pub- land, ſhunn'd his company. Afterwards lickly recanted all, he had own'd before. he went to Lyons ; where he behaved him- That his confeſſion in the Tower was ex- ſelf in ſuch a manner, as ſtill to lie under corted from him, in hopes of pardon, and the ſame ſuſpicion. Finding at laſt, that for fear of the rack; and that thoſe, he he could not make his marker abroad, he had accuſed, as his adviſers and inftigators returned inco England ; and found means to deſtroy the queen, were innocent per- to acquaint the queen, that, while he was ſons, and clear of any ſuch deſign. · This abroad, he had been admitted into ſeveral behaviour was very ſurpriſing to the court. fecrecs againſt her majeſty and government; However (f ) they proceeded in the me- and was allowed to come into her preſence · thods of the law: and Mr. Parry, be- to inform her of the particulars: the ſub ing commanded to ſpeak, if he had any ſtance whereof was, that he had diſcover'd thing to ſay, why judgment ſhould not a deſign againſt her majeſty's life ; that be given againſt him, anſwered perplex- one Morgan a gentleman of note in Paris , edly, (as if he were troubled in conſcience with ſeveral others, had engaged him to for the foul fact, he had undertaken). I commit the fact ; and, in the cloſe, pro fee, I muſt die; becauſe I have not been duced a letter from cardinal Coſmo, to en ' conſtant to myſelf. Being will'd co declare courage him in the undertaking. The more plainly, what he meant: My blood, , queen, having diligently conſidered all the ſaid he, be amongſt you. circumſtances of this pretended deſign, · death being pronounced, he in a fury made fo liccle account of it, that ſhe did cited the queen to the judgment ſeat of not think it proper, to communicate it to . God. He was executed in the Palace her counſel. He appeared to her majeſty, yard, before Weſtminſter hall, March 2, to be very much diſturbed in his brain : 11585, a terrible example of providencial the charge was only general: and as for infatuation. cardinal Coſmo's letter, if genuine, it im- ported no more, than an exhortation to re Walter Pool (8), nephew to cardinal main firm and ſteddy in the profeſſion, he Pool;who, towards the latter end of queen had embraced ; an uſual complement paid Eliſabeth's reign, took a journey to Rome, to perſons, who ſeem to be of diſtinction, with his ſon Arthur, a youth about ſeven upon their converſion. However, the ac- years of age. They paſſed through Rheims, count, Mr. Parry gave of affairs abroad, and were honourably entertained in the made him look upon himſelf, as a man Engliſh college. of merit : and, as he had not hitherto been conſidered for his ſuppoſed ſervice, he pe Thomas Pound (b), a gentleman of a titioned her majeſty for the maſterſhip of conſiderable fortune. He was a great ſup- St. Catharine's hall; which being refuſed, port to the miſſioners, and ſuffered much from an imaginary deſign of attempring for his religion in priſon, in queen Eliſa- the queen's life, he either form’d a real one ; beth's reign. He was a man of letters, or, by his dangerous ſpeeches, made many and publiſhed a ſmall treatiſe intituled, perſons think, that he was meditating ſome atrocious matter. This behaviour in a lit Six Reaſons, &c. Anſwer'd by a work tle time occaſioned his ſeizure ; and being callid, An Anſwer to Thomas clapp'd up in the Tower, and examined, he Pound's fix Reafons, wherein Cambden, Annal. Elif. p. 308. (8) Diary of Doway College. VOL. II (b) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath, in Angl. 1 RE he o 154 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND . Part IV. Uhm. he ſheweth, that the Scriptures childhood brought up to letters. After muſt be judged by the Church. By | fome time, betaking himſelf to trade; he Robert Crowley, Lond. 4to, 1581. fectled at Lions in France, yet ſtill cher riſhed his inclination for books, and con, Roger Aſhton (i), made himſelf obnoxious verſing with learned men: and took a to the laws, by entertaining miſſioners, particular pleaſure in being preſent at con- as alſo by applying himſelf to the ſee of ferences about religion, becween Catholick Rome for a diſpenſation in a marriage divines, and thoſe of the reformation. As contract; and, being proſecuted, was con- he was naturally addicted to novelties, deinn’d to die. He ſuffered at Tyburn, this piece of curiofity, at laſt, determin'd June 23, 1591. him to embrace ſeveral opinions of che latçer party. Soon after, having diſpoſed Edward At flow (k), doctor of phyſick, of his effects, and forſaken the buſineſs and fellow of New-college in Oxford ; who, of a merchant, he came over into Eng- refuſing to ſubmit to the new injunctions land : and, ſettling in Oxford, applied him- concerning religion the firſt of queen Elif ſelf to divinity; and took the degree of abeth, was depriv'd. Luke Atflow his bro- maſter of arts in the year 1574. The Gala ther was alſo depriv'd. viniſtical party being very ſtrong in the univerſity at that time, and Mr. Puccius, Anthony Babington, Eſq; (i), of Dethick being too open in oppoſing their principles, in Derbyſvire; a very accompliſhed gentle- it created him a great many enemies, and man, and of a plentiful plentiful fortune : and, diſappointed him of the place of publick being engaged in a conſpiracy, with thir- profeſſor, which he was in a fair way of teen more, to releaſe Mary queen of Scots, obtaining. This diſguſted him ſo much, he, and fix of his accomplices, coming thaç he was obliged to leave Oxford. Af- upon their trial, confeſſed to the indict- terwards going over to Bafilin Switzerland; ment: and were executed September 20, he became acquainted with Fauſtus Socinus, 1586. This conſpiracy was commonly the reviver of Arianiſm, whoſe notions he call’d Babington's plot: he being the prin partly imbib’d: yet ſo as to claſh with them cipal perfon concern'd. both in their writings and conferences. Puc- cius happening to affert Chriſt's univerſal Laurence Baily (mm), a layman convicted grace,did very much diſpleaſe the divines of of entertaining a miſſionary prieſt, and Bahl; and, filling under ſome perſecution condemn'd to die on that account: he on that account, he left Switzerland, and ſuffered at Lancaſter in the year 1603. came over to London. He had not been chere long, before he was taken notice of, Marmaduke Bowes (n), being condemn'd for his exotick opinions : and, upon in- to die, for entertaining Hugh Taylor, a formation, was thrown into priſon. Har prieſt of the Roman communion, he was ving obtained his diſcharge, he retired executed ac York in Auguſt, in the year into Holland ; where he renewed, and kept 1585, together with Mr. Taylor his con- his correſpondence, by letters, with his old feffor. He that receives a prophet Thall | acquaintance Fauftus Socinus. Then ta- have the reward of a prophet. king up his reſidence, for a while, in Ant- werp, he quarreld with men of all reli- Humphrey Prichard (6), he was con- gions. His next flight was to Cracow in victed of entertaining a prieſt : and on Poland. Here he had frequent diſputes that account was condemn'd to die. He with the Jeſuits; as alſo wich Socinus, fuffer'd in the year 1589. whom he ſometimes favoured, and other times attacked, according to cuſtom. Ac Francis Puccius (), deſcended of a fa-Cracow he cultivated a friendſhip with mily of note in Florence, and from his two noted Engliſh phyſicians John Dee (i) John Stow, Chron. p. 764. Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (k) Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. p. 283. ( John Stow, Chron. p. 728. * Cambden, Annal. Elif. &c. (m) Manuſcript in my hands. (n) Diary of Doway College. Dr. Worthington, Catal. • Martyr. (6) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. D) Epiſt. Fauſti Socini ad Amicos . Epift. 3. Racoviæ, 1618, 8vo. Nathan. Chrytraus, in var. in Europ. Itin. De- liciis. Wood, Athen. Oxon. and ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 155 1 and Edward Kelly, reputed magicians ; nus Homines funt. Affertio Catholici, whom Albertus Alaskie, prince or vaywood Dedicated to pope Clement VIII. of Sirod, had brought with him out of Goudæ 8vo, 1592. England. Theſe whimſical phyſicians, propoſing ſome advantage through Puccius's Henry Pugh (9), a gentleman of Flint- fame and learning, became very intimate Hire in Wales; who, being committed pri- with him; and let him into ſeveral of their ſoner to the county jail for recuſancy, luf- magical ſecrets For they pretended to fered very much both before and after the hold a correſpondence with certain fpiri- year 1584. He was ſeveral times put to tual beings, whereby they were capable of the rack, till he becanie ſpeechleſs, and diſcovering ſeveral matters, unknown to almoſt ſenſeleſs ; and, as he came to him- the reſt of mankind. But here was the ſelf, the trial was renew'd. Several enſnar- non plus ultra of this learned man's folly. ing queſtions were propoſed to him; viz. For, not long after, being at Prague in Who reconciled him? What prieſts he was in Bohemia, he fell into converſation with acquainted with? What houſes he frequent- Philip, biſhop of Placentia, the pope's ed to hear maſs, &c. But no fatisfactory nuncio; by whoſe means he was reclaim'd anſwer could be obtained from him ; being from all his errors; made a publick recan- encouraged by the example of Mr. Bennet, tation; became a new man by a penitencial a zealous prieſt, priſoner in the ſame jail. life s looking back, with horror, upon the Mr. Pugh, being brought to his trial, was precipice, his pride and folly were leading acquitted, him into. He afterwards entered into holy orders. And, that his parts and learning John Somerville (r), a young gentleman might not be unſerviceable, he was made of Elſtow in Warwickſhire, ſon in law of ſecretary to cardinal Pompeizes of Arragon; Edward Arden Efq; of Park-hall, in the in whole family he died abouç 1600 : and ſaid county; who, together with one Hall, was buried in the church of St.Onuphrius a prieſt, Mr. Arden, and his wife, was in- in Rome. The following epitaph was made dicted for conſpiring the death of queen for him: Eliſabeth, for which they were all con- demned to die. Hall, and Mrs. Arden were Inveni portum. Spes & Fortund, valete : pardon'd; Mr. Arden was executed. As Nil mibi vobisſcum; ludite nunc alios. for Mr. Somerville, he was found ſtrangled in priſon, December 19, 1583, the day be- His works are : fore he was to ſuffer. It was agreed he was a furious perſon, and ſcarce compos I. Theſes, univerſum Genus Humanum mentis. The whole was judged by many, in ipſo Matris utero efficaciter parti= to be one of the earl of Leiceſter's ſtrata- ceps eſe Beneficiorum Chrifti,& Vitæ gems; who was a declared enemy to Mr. Immortalis, & Beatæ, &c. On which Arden, as he was to Leiceſter, account he was obliged to leave Bafil. Richard Smith (s), doctor of phyſick, II. De Immortalitate naturali primi and a zealous oppoſer of the reformation, Hominis ante Peccatum, againſt So- in the beginning of queen Eliſabeth's reign; cinus. and, upon that account obliged to leave III. De Fide in Deum : quæ & qualis | England. He refided ſoine time in the fit. This was the occaſion of his univerſity of Doway, and was uncle to leaving Oxford. Richard Smith, biſhop of Chalcedon. IV. Epiſtola ad Johannem Dee, & Ed- wardum Kelly : dated at Prague John Rigby (1), born in Standiſh pariſh 15 Calend. Oštob. 1585. full of re- in Lancaſhire, and educated in the Protel- ſpect for thoſe two magicians. tant religion. Afterwards, going up to V. De Chriſti Salvatoris Eficacitate London, he was entertained in the ſervice omnibus & fingulis Hominibus, quate- of a Catholick lady of quality, and was re- (9) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl, Cath. in Angl. Diary of Doway College. (a) John Slow, Chron. p. 697. (s) Diary of Doway College. () John Stow, Chron. p. 789. MS. Life of John gby. conciled 1 156 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. conciled to the Catholick church: and, by Cottonian library. Some of his collections this, having made himſelf obnoxious to are alſo to be found in the Sheldonian li- the laws, he was cried, and condemned to brary in the heralds office; among which die. He ſuffered at St. Thomas Watering's is a treatiſe inticuled : Eſcheateorum Inquia in Southwark, June 21, 1600. He was fitiones de tempore Regis Edw. IV. Thomas very young, but died with remarkable Talbot was alive in 1580. courage; as his life, in the hands of his relation, obſerves. Robert Sutton (a), was educated in the Proteſtant religion, and was ſome time Edward Shelley (ul), a gentleman of a maſter of a publick ſchool. Afterwards, good family; indicted for harbouring and being reconciled to the Catholick church, affiſting millioners ; on which account he he was proſecuted, and condemn'd to die was condemned to die; and accordingly on that account. He ſuffered at Clerken- was executed at Tyburn, Auguſt 30, 1588. well, near London, OEtober 5, 1583. Mr William Naylor, a prieſt and miſſioner, tells Thomas Sherwood (x), a young gentle- us, he was preſent at his execution; and man, nephew to Mr. Tregian of Cornwal. that he behaved himſelf with ſingular cou- Being ſent to the Engliſh college at Doway, rage. He adds farther, that he heard the he went through his philoſophical ſtudies, ſheriff offer him his life, if he would take and ſome part of divinity, with a deſign che oath of ſupremacy. of taking orders. But before that matter was compleated, he went over into England, William Barclay (6), a Scottiſhman by with an intention to bring over his parents , birth; who, having received a liberal edu- and the whole family: that they might cation at home, and made fome progreſs enjoy the happineſs of practiſing their reli- in the civil law, went abroad into France, gion with more freedom. Not long after in the year 1573, aged thirty: and, ſettling his arrival in England, being apprehended, in the univerſity of Bourges, applied him- and queſtion'd upon the article of recu- ſelf entirely to the law, and became doctor fancy; he behaved himſelf with ſuch ex- in thoſe faculties. Afterwards, being in traordinary zeal, that he was committed; vited to Pont-à-msolſon in Lorain, he was and put to the torture, in order to excort a made ducal profeſſor, and married a lady confeſſion, of what was acting abroad a- of that country. Thence returning into gainſt the queen and government. At laſt, France, he was made royal profeſſor at being brought to his trial, he was condemn’d Angiers; and was eſteemed one of the to die for denying the queen's ſpiritual fu- greateſt civilians of his time. As to his premacy. He ſuffered at Tyburn, Febru- political notions, he was a great ſtickler ary 7, 1578. againſt che league ; a zealous maintainer of the Gallican privileges ; and ſtrenuouſly John Talbot (y), a gentleman of the defended, with his pen, the rights of princes North of England. He was condemn’d to againſt both papal and popular pretenſions, die, for entertaining Mr. Palafer, a inil- in regard of temporal matters, and civil ſſionary prieſt: and was executed at Dur- government: upon which ſubjects he en- bam, an. 1600. tertain'd Bellarmin, Eudemon - Joannes, Becan, Bouchier, and other writers of the Thomas Talbot (2), ſon of John Talbot of contrary party. Towards the latcer end of Saliſbury in Lancaſhire Eſq; (who died Au- his days, he came over into England; and guſt 30, 1551) an excellent genealogiſt, and paid a ſhort viſit to king James I, who clerk of the records in the Tower; often had a great value both for his perſon and quoted with honour by our antiquarians writings; and made him large offers, which Mr. Cambden and Thomas Abingdon. He he modeſtly refuſed ; and, returning into made a choice collection from ſeveral re- France in the year 1604, died at Angiers cords, which are depoſited in folio in the l the latter end of 1605; leaving behind him ز (u) Jolin Store, Chron. p. 749. of England. Cotton. Libr. Veſpa. D. 21. Sheldon, Lib. Cod. (x) Diary of Dozvay College Fohn Stow, Chron. p.684. MS. No. 72, 222. Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (a) John Stow, Chron. p. 750. Manuſcript of Mr. (y) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. Naylor in my hands. (z) Cambd. Brit. in fine cap. cui Titulus, Law Courts (b) Bayle's Dictionary, &c. a ſon, 1 " a 1 Laurence Cade ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 157 a ſon, John Barclay, the celebrated author of Argenis . His works are: good family, educated in Cambridge: He afterwards became a Catholick, and tra- I. De Regno & Regali Poteſtate contra velled to Rome; where he reſided for ſome Monarchomachos, Buchananum,'Btu- time a ſcholar in the Engliſh college ; and tum, Boucherum, &c. lib. 6. Pariſ. returned into England about 1581. It was 16oo. not long before he was apprehended; and, II. Comment. in Titul. Pande&tarum de not being willing to anſwer ſuch queſtions, Rebus creditis, & de jure Jurando. as were propoſed to him, concerning his Pariſ. 8vo, 1605. religion, he was committed priſoner to the III. Tractatus de Poteſtate Papa: an. Tower. His friends and relations, who & quatenus in Principes jaculares were rich, and perſons in power, never Jus & Imperium habeat? Francof. ceaſed to attack him by threats and pro- Svo, 1613. miſes; till they had brought him back to the church of England. Having purchaſed Dr. Barclay was attack'd by a work in his liberty by theſe means (tho' much tituled, De Poteſtate Papæ in Rebus Tem- againſt his conſcience) it was not long, be- poralibus, adverſus Gul. Barclæum, Coloniæ fore he return'd again to the Catholick 8vo, 1610: By George Buchanan's treatiſe, church, publiſhed a recantation in favour in favour of popular government, intituled, of his laſt change, to which he adhered De Jure Regni apud Scotos. Dialogus. Edinb. che remainder of his life; and was very 8vo, 1581. inſtrumental in moderating the fury of John Nichols, who, having alſo been a Robert Barnſtapl. (c), was a man of Itudent at Rome, had prevaricated, and not letters; and ſome time a domeſtick to car- only publiſhed ſeveral ſcandalous libels dinal Allen. In the year 1588, he reſided againſt the Catholicks abroad, but was in Venice; and publiſhed a defence of Mary contriving to do that party all the miſchief queen of Scots, intituled, he could, by turning prieſt-catcher. An account of this Nichols ſhall be given in a Maria Stuarta Inriocens. Ingolſt . 8vo, proper place. 1588. William Carter (g), å noted printer in Robert Barnwell Éſq; (d), of a very London ; formerly amanuenſis to Dr. Ni- plentiful forcune in Ireland. He was con- cholas Harpsfield. His employment, as a cern'd in Babington's plot; and indicted printer, and zeal for the Catholick cauſe, Sept. 7, 1586; viz: For attempting to re- made him concerned in publiſhing ſeveral leaſe Mary queen of Scots, fomenting a books in favour of his parey: and, having rebellion, introducing a foreign power, and been often threatened by Dr. Aylmer, the medicating queen Eliſabeth's deach : and; biſhop of London, upon that account; he pleading guilty at his arraignment, Sept. 13, was at laſt ſeized, for printing a book, in- had ſentence paſſed upon him the next day; tituled, A Treatiſe of Schiſm; wherein the and the cwentieth he was executed, toge: Engliſh are exhorted to treat queen Eliſabeth, ther with Mr. Babington, and other five of as Judith did Holofernes. He was tried for the conſpirators. This gentleman being the fact at the Old Bailey, January 10, one, that uſually frequented the court, was 1584; and, being found guilty, was executed perſonally known by the queen, when the the next day at Tyburn. Many thought pictures of the perſons concern'd in the plot, him hardly dealt with; that expreſſion, were, by a ſtratagem of the ſecretary, and concerning Holofernes, being the only paf- his ſpies, privately convey'd to her. fage in the book, which look'd towards creaſon; and not applicable to queen Elif- Richard Bates (e), a gentleman con- abeth, if the meaning had not been ftrain'd demned to die for entertaining a miſſionary by the lawyers. prieſt. He ſuffered at Tyburn, an. 1601. ) (c) Dedication to Cardinal Allen. d) John Stow, Chron. p. 729. rej John Stow, Chron. Dr. Warthington, Catal. Martyr. (f) Diary of Doway College. Dr. Bridgwater, Con- cert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (g) John Stow, Chron. p. 698. Dr. Brid, water, Concert. Eccl. Cath, in Angl. Sf VOL. II. 70222 . 158 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. 1 / John Cary (), a layman; condemned to friſhment, as they conjectur’d, to, poiſon die for entertaining and aſſiſting miſſionary their better part. But at laſt they relaxed prieſts. He ſuffered an. 1594. in cheir zeal ; and agreed, that there was no harm in being preſent ac fuch kind of John Finch (i); born in Lancaſhire, in prayers, provided they were not perform’d the pariſh of Eccleſton ; where ſome of in the church, or any other place deſign’d the family are ſtill in being. He was for publick worſhip; which, they were brought up a member of the church of inform’d, was directly contrary to the England, and ſo continued till after he ſcriptures, and practice of Catholicks in all was married. Before he became a Catho- ages. Now, as Mr. Finch diſtinguiſh'd lick, he had been a conſtant obſerver of himſelf above all the reſt upon this occa- their faſts, and well reconciled to many fion; ſo the clergy of Mancheſter were re- other of their practices. After his conver- ſolved to preſs him to a farther compliance: fion, he became very zealous in the cauſe; and, when neither arguments, nor threats and his greateſt delight was, to conduct could work upon him, they dragged him miſſioners from houſe to houſe, and aſſiſt | by force to the church, and he was moſt them in the duties of their function. The pictifully bruiſed by the rude treatment." earl of Derby being inform’d, in what Mean time, an order came, from above, manner Mr. Finch employed his time, and for the removal of three prieſts ;; who how inſtrumental he was in promoting the were to take their trial at Lancaſter. It Catholick intereſt; ſuborn'd ſome falſe was a ſenſible morcification to Mr. Finch, brethren to obſerve his haunts, and ſeize not to be included in the order ; which he him: rightly judging, that, at the ſame ſignified by a holy impacience, and ex- time, they might lay hold of fome Romißa poſtulation of his hard fate, to be ſeparated prieſt, from whoſe company he was almoſt from thoſe, whom he had ſo often waited inſeparable. And it happened accordingly. upon, and attended in the exerciſe of their For, not long after, Mr. Finch being ap- functions. But this favour (for ſo he e- prehended, Mr. George Oſterliff, and Mr. ſteem'd it) was to be the reward of a far- Laurence Johnſon, both miſſionary prieſts, ther trial of his conſtancy. He was to were ſeized at the altar. What gave | be ſchool'd in afflictions by a cedious im- Mr. Finch a great deal of concern, upon priſonment, which by degrees reduced this occaſion, was a malicious report, ſpread him to a meer ſkeleton, thoʻ he was abroad, that he had ſet the two prieſts, otherwiſe a ſtrong hail man, and of the and given private intelligence of them to beſt of conſtitutions. But he was not only the earl of Derby. of Derby. Afterwards, being a ſufferer in his body: frequent attacks brought before the ſaid earl, and queſtion'd were made to bring him back again to concerning the queen's fupremacy, he the church of England. They laid before gave a ſmart reply, that ſhe had no au- him the loſs of his eſtate, and miſeries of thority over him in regard of ſpiritual his ſuffering family. But theſe were quickly matters. The earl, provoked no leſs with exploded, as weak arguments, where con- the manner, than with the ſubſtance of ſcience and religion were concern'd. Other the anſwer, gave him a box on the ear; times they cried him in a doctrinal way, and immediately ordered him to News and endeavour'd to foil him by diſputing. Priſon in Mancheſter, a jail lately built for He replied according to his capacity and Popiſh recufants; all the other priſons be- education; telling them, that, as he was ing overſtock'd wich people of that com- only a layman, he was an improper perſon munion. Dr. Chatterton, at that time to manage controverſies of that kind; but, biſhop of the dioceſe, had given orders to where he was wanting, they might conſult the clergy of Mancheſter, to read prayers the learned divines of his party, who had in the apartments, where the priſoners given full ſatisfaction in every point under were lodged, eſpecially at meal time. The debate. Mean time, he deſired them to more ſcrupulous choſe rather to be de- conſider, that the univerſal church was a priv'd of their victuals, than endanger the judge without appeal, and far ſuperior to health of their ſouls, by taking in a nou- | any authority, they could name, were the (b) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. Concert. Eccl. Cath, in Angl. Dr. Worthington, Catalog. li) Manuſcript Account in my hands, Dr. Bridgwater, Martyr. cauſe , ! ( 1 : 1621. laſt momenre ELISAB: Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. I :59 cauſe to be tried upon that iſſue. Having faction of the people. But. Mr. Fitzherbert ſpent four years under theſe conflicts; he was ſo far from covering that dignity, that was at laſt brought to his trial, and indicted he thought himſelf unworthy of the loweſt upon two articles, viz. for being reconciled place in the houſe of God. He lived to a to the church of Rome, and denying the great age, and was unfortunately drown'd queen’s ſupremacy; and, being found guilty, in paſſing a river in the year 1612. He was condemned to die. He attended to his was a general ſcholar, and very much e. ſentence with remarkable pleaſure, and ſteem'd for his police ſtile in chè Latin gave God chanks by ſeveral texts of ſcrip-congue. His works are : cure ſuitable to the occaſion. . His brocher, and ſeveral of his relations being admitted, 1. Oxonienfis Academia Deſcriptio. to pay him their laſt viſit, and comfort Romæ 8vo, 1602. him under his unfortunate circumſtances ; II. De Antiquitate Religionis Catholicæ found him in ſo quiet a poſture, and ſo in Angt. Romæ 8vo, 1608., free from thoſe anguiſhes, which com- III. Caſa Galatæ, de bonis Moribus. monly perſons lie under at ſuch a time; : A Tranſlation. Romæ 1595. that 'tis hard to ſay, whether they were IV. Epitome Vita Cardinalis Alani. more ſurpriſed or overjoġed to ſee him ſo Romæ 8vo, i608. Again Antw. throughly content: and, what was a great addition to his compoſed ftaté, he was happy in the converſation of Mr. James Yohn Bretton (I), a gentleman condemn’d Bell , a prieſt, condemned to die at the to die for entertaing a millionary prieſt. He ſame time, whoſe aſſiſtance he had at his ſuffered in the year 1598. at Lancaſter, April 20, 1584. James Burden (m), a lay gentleman, who, having endured a tedious impriſon- Nicholas Fitzherbert (k), ſecond ſon of ment upon account of recufancy, was at Fohn Fitzherbert (who was the ſecond ſon laſt brought to his trial, and condemn'd to of Sir Anthony Fitzherbert the famous die for denying the queen's fupremacy. lawyer) was educated for ſome time in Ox= He ſuffered a Wincheſter, March 25, ford; and ſtands in the regiſter in Exeter 1593. college, an. 1572. Afterwards, going a- broad, he ſettled at Bononia in Italy: where Thomas Butler (n), had an academical he employed himſelf in the canon law, education in Oxford, and was doctor of and left that place in 1580, in order to laws. His zeal for the Catholick religion his abode in Rome. When Dr. obliged him to go into voluntary banilha Allen was honour'd with the purple, Mr. ment the firſt of queen Eliſabeth. He Fitzherbert became his ſecretary, and con- chiefly refided ai Rome, with his great ſtantly reſided in his family. Tho'he al friend, Thomas Godwell, biſhop of St. ways lived a ſingle life, and in all other re- Afaphs; to whom he dedicated a work, ſpects was qualified to ſerve the church intituled : yet he never could be prevailed upon to cake orders. When a propoſal was made A Treatiſe of the Holy Sacrifice of to the fee of Rome, in the year 1607, about the Altar, called the Maſs. A Tran- ſending a biſhop into England, for the be ſlation from the Latin of Anthony nefit of the miſſion, I find Mr. Fitzherbert Poſevin. Lovain 120, 1570. mention’d by facher Auguſtine, prior of the Engliſh monks in Doway, as a perſon John Hall (0), a gentleman executed worthy of a mirre. He preſſes him to ac at Tyburn, November 28, 1572, for being cept of it, after the example of St. Ambroſe concerned in the Northern inſurrection un- and Nectarius, who were aſſumed from the der the earls of Nörthumberland and Weſt- faity to the ſees of Milan and Conſtantinople, | morland. Oſwald Wilkinſon; ſometime to the good of religion, and general fatif- | jailer of York caſtle, ſuffered with him. ; (k) Dr. Pitts, de Illuft. Angl. Script. Athen. Oxon. Manuſcript of Eather of Auguſtine, Prior of the Monks in Doway, in my hands. (1) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. ( m ) Ibid, (n) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. Anth. Wood, Hift. & Ant. Univerſ. Oxon, lib. 1. p. 283. (0) John Stow, Chron. p. 673. Fohn 160 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. John Harris (6), formerly ſecretary to works: A Quartron of Reaſons compoſed Sir Thomas More, lord high chancellor of by Dr. Hill unquarter'd, Cambridge 410, England. He went abroad in the begin- 1603. Francis Dillinglam. Dr. Hill's ning of queen Eliſabeth's reigri, taking his Reaſons for Papiftry unmaſked, Oxford wife and family along with him. He was 410, 1604, by George Abbot, afterwards a perſon of 'ſtrict morals, and much Archbiſhop of Canterbury. eſteemed for his knowledge in the works of the ancient fathers. The learned Pa Sidney Hodgſon (s), educated a Proteſtanr, melius made uſe of his notes, and collec- but afterwards becoming a member of the tions, which were very ſerviceable to him. Catholick church, was proſecuted upon He had a daughter call'd Alice, married the ſtatute againſt reconciliation ; and con- to the ingenious printer, John Fowler ; demn’d to die. He ſuffered in the year who kept houſe ſeveral years in Doway, 1591. after the deceaſe of her huſband. Mr. Harris died at Namur, November II, Robert Griſold (t); being informed a- 1579, and left behind him a work in- gainſt, for entertaining a millionary prieſt, ticuled, he was tried, and condemn'd to die on that account. He ſuffered about the year Collectanea ex Sanctis Patribus. 1603. William Hawle (p), doctor of phyſick, Ralph Grimſton (u), a gentleman con- and fellow of Merton college in Oxford : demn'd to die for entertaining Mr. William who, declaring himſelf againſt the re- Anlaby, a miſſionary prieſt. He ſuffered formation in the beginning of queen Eli- at York, an. 1596. ſabeth's reign, was deprived of his fel- lowſhip. Richard Flower (*), cried at the Old Bailey, Auguſt 26, 1588, for entertaining Richard Heſketh (9), was indicted, for miſſioners: and, being condemned to die, contriving the queen's death, and perſuad-was executed at Tyburn, Auguſt 30, toge- ing Ferdinand earl of Derby to lay claim ther with Edward Shelly, R. Martiii, to the crown by vertue of his grandmother's R. Leigh, 7. Roch, and Margaret Ward: title. He was condemn’d to die, and was who all ſuffered on the ſame account, executed at St. Alban's, an. 1593. He excepting two of them: who died for pretended, that the Catholicks, fugitives being reconciled to the Catholick church. abroad, had ſet him upon this project : a calumny, made uſe of by ſome other Jerome Bellamy ( y), a gentleman of a wretches in thoſe times; with a deſign plentiful eſtate ac Harrow on the Hill, near either to extenuate their crimes, or to ob- London. His family had always been noted tain mercy; and perhaps put into their for entertaining ſuch perſons, as were ob- mouths by politicians, who ſtuck at no- noxious to the laws upon account of re- thing to vilify the Catholick party. cuſancy ; eſpecially miſſioners. This be- ing known to ſome of the gentlemen con- Ihomas Hill (r), an eminent miniſter cern’d in Babington's plot, viz. Mr. Babing- of the church of England and doctor of ton himſelf, Mr. Burnwell, and Mr. Duri, divinity, who becoming a Catholick, to- they deſired to be concealed in Mr. Bella- wards the latter end of queen Eliſabeth's my's houſe, as ſoon as they heard of the reign, made his motives publick in a wric-proclamation out againſt chem, having ing intituled : conceived a great opinion of his ſecrecy. And happening to be apprehended there, A Quartron of Reaſons, 1604. Mr. Bellamy was carried to priſon along with them ; and by a conſtruction of Dr. Hill was reply'd to in the following the law made an accomplice: and indicted (s) Diary of Doway College. (1) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (0) Diary of Doway College. Dr. Pitts de Illuſt. Angl. Script. (P) Anth. Wood, Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. lib. 1. P. 285 (9) Fohn Stow, Chron. (:) Preface to his Book. (4) Ibid. (x) 7ohn Store, Chron. p. 749. Folin Store, Chron. p. 789. Diary of Dorway Col- lege. Septoria- ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 161 September 15, 1586. When his crial came che dioceſe, in the following manner. Be- on, he pleaded, not guilty. But was con- ing permitted to preach; a lecrer dropp'd out demned, and executed September 21. His of his pocker in the pulpit, directed to him general good character, and the ſmall ſhare under the name of Thomas Fine, from one he had in the conſpiracy, made his caſe father Malt; a Jeſuit of character at Ma- much lamenced, drid. And his chamber bei: g ſearched, ſeveral tracts favouring Arianifin, Anabap- Robert Bickerdyke (Z), a láy perſon ex- tiſm, &c. were found in his keeping. Up- ecuted at York, Auguſt 5, 1585, for en on this, he was confined; underwenc tertaining a prieſt of the Roman commu- a trial ; was condemn'd to the pillory; nion. had his noſe ſlit, his ears cut off, his fore- head marked with an R. And laſtly was Alexander Blake or Blague (a), being ſentenced to end his diys in priſon. The convicted of entertaining Chriſtopher Bales, account farther ſays, that he owned, he a miſſionary prieſt, was condemn'd to was educated among the Jeſuits : but de- die ; and executed in Gray’s-Inn-lane, March nied, chat he was one of that order. 4, 1590. However our credulous hiſtorians ſtill in- ſiſt, he was a Jefuit ; becauſe a bull of Adam Blackwood (6); an Engliſh or Pius V. was found upon him ; and cer- Scottiſh gentleman, reſiding in Paris, cain inſtructions in letters, how to carry well ſkilled in the canon law, and hiſtory, himſelf in England ; with a licence, to was author of the following books, preach what doctrine he pleaſed. This is The ſubſtance of one of thoſe ridiculous I. De Vinculo, ſeu Conjunctionė Reli- ſtories and fictions, whereby Proteſtants gionis & Imperii, & de Conjura- endeavour to expoſe the miſſioners, fent tionum Infidiis Religionis fuco ad into England from abroad, as if they umbratis, lib. 3. 8vo, Pariſ: 1575. were inſtructed to act any part, to pro- II. Apologia pro Regibus, contra Bu- pagate the intereſt of their religion. So chanani Dialogum de Jure Regni a- much of truth there might be in this, and pud Scotos, Pictav. 8vo, 1581. ſuch like accounts; that this fame Hiath might perhaps have had ſome part of his William Blandy (c), born at Newbury education among the Jeſuits, as Eliot, in Berkſhire ; and ſometime a member Slade, Norton, Nichols, and many others of New-college in Oxford: from whence had; who were ſent thither, as (pies, by he was ejected in the year 1563. He af- the miniſtry, to pick up the idle tattle of terwards applied himſelf to the law in boys, and work it up into a plot againſt the Middle Temple. He tranſlated into the queen and government. But to pre- Engliſh a work intituled, tend, that ſuch profligate, wretches, as choſe, were inſtructed in the colleges, to The Five Books of Jerome Oforius come over and preach Arianiſm, Anabap- of Civil and Chriſtian Nobility, tijm, &c. in order to promote the Catho- Lond. 4to, 1576. lick religion, is ſo inconſiſtent with iiſ.If, and ſo directly oppoſite to the principles Thomas Heath (d), falſely reported by and behaviour of the miſſioners, that is ſeveral Proteſtant hiſtorians, to have been impoſing upon the common ſenſe of man- a Jefuit, and brocher to Nicholas Heath, kind, to advance ſuch paradoxes. 'Tis archbiſhop of York. Mr. Collier gives well known, that no feſuit miſſioner ever this account of him, viz. That having appeared in England, before the year 1580; preached ſix years, as a kind of difſenting when Campion and Parſons came over ; and Purican, in the year 1568, he applied they were ſo far from concealing them- himſelf to the dean of Rocheſter for a felves under the maſk of difſenting Pro- benefice : buc was diſcovered to be a fe- teſtants, that they were accuſed by their fuit in maſquerade by Dr. Gueſt; biſhop of own party, of being too open, and free (z) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Ang. ia) Foon Stow, Chron. p. 760. (6) Preface to his works. VOL. II. (c) Athen. Oxon. 187. d) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 6. p. 518. Regiſter of Rocheſter. A Pamphlet ftiled Foxes and Firetrands. Tt inm 162 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. in expoſing their characters, and provoking George Gilbert (i), a gentleman of a their adverſaries, to engage with them upon very plentiful fortune. He was the firſt the heads of religion. Now this pretended patron of the Jefuits after their arrival in Jefuit, Thomas Heath, began to preach in England, in the year 1980: furniſhing 1561; which was twenty years before the them with horſes, and other conveniences . dare of any Jefuits arrival in England. He alſo contributed very largely towards Beſides, the Engliſh Jeſuits had no letile- printing ſeveral books of controverſy, in ment a Madrid, till forty years after the defence of the Catholick religion; and time mentioned : nor does it appear by procured the pictures of the firſt miſſioners, their records, that there was any ſuch per- that were executed on account of their fon, as father Malt, belonging to their character : which he made a preſent of body. As for preaching up Arianiſm, or to the Engliſh college at Doway. After- Anabaptiſm; the church of Rome is a wards going to Rome, he died there in ſtranger to ſuch methods. It behoves his prime an. 1583. thoſe, to wipe off ſuch aſperſions, who encourage and prefer ſuch and prefer ſuch orthodox Stephen Gourmelin (k), born in Corn- teachers, and erect monuments to perpe- wal; had an academical education abroad : tuate their memory. and was doctor of phyſick of the univerſity of Paris. He was a compleat maſter of N. Freeman (e), chief maſter of St. the Latin and French languages ; and was Paul's ſchool in London ; who, oppoſing alive in 1584. His works are, the reformation the firſt of queen Eliſa- beth, was deprived : as alſo were the head I. Vita & Martyrium St Albani. ſchool maſters at Briſtol, Wells, Salisbury, II. Hiſtoria Britannica. Lincoln, Durham, and others. III, Memor. Britann. IV. De Chirurgia, lib. 6. John Fryer (f), an eminent doctor of N. Carr (1), doctor of phyſick, and an phyſick; who, appearing very zealous a- eminent practitioner ; who, for his zeal gainſt the reformation, in the beginning in oppoſing the reformation in the begin- of queen Eliſabeth's reign, was thrown into priſon ; where he died. He left a ning of queen Eliſabeth's reign, was impri- foned. fon, John Fryer, who was alſo a phyſi- cian, and lived abroad. Fobn Çafe (m), born at Woodſtock in Ox- fordſhire ; educated in New-college in Ox- Robert Gage (8), a gentleman of a good ford: where he was fometime charifter, family ; ſometime a Proteſtant : but af- terwards reconcild to as alſo in Ghriſt-church. In 1564, he was reconcil'd to the Catholick choſen ſcholar of St. John's college, pro- church. He was one of thoſe unfortunate ceeded maſter of arts, and was made fel- perſons engaged in Babington's plot , for re-low of the houſe ; being one of the ac- leaſing Mary queen of Scots : for which cuteſt diſputants of his time. He forſook he was tried September 15, 1586; and, his fellowſhip, as it was believed, upon ac- being condemn’d to die, was executed with count of religion, many ſuſpecting him to ſix others September 21. He objected a- be a Catholick, at leaſt in perfuafion. gåinſt Ballard's evidence, as being a per- However he was ſo uſeful a perfon, for Ion under fentence of condemnation : but inſtructing young was over-ruld. However he own'd him that he was permitted to keep a boarding young men in philoſophy, ſelf privy to the conſpiracy. ſchool : which was much frequented, e- ſpecially by Catholicks. He exerciſed his William Gibſon (b), a gentleman con- ſcholars in dęelamations, and philofophi- victed of entertaining a prieſt of the Re- cal diſputations ; and turn'd ſeveral emi- man communion ; for which he was exe nent men out of his hands. The works, he publiſhed, were much efteemed in the . cuted an. 1595. (2) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl, Cath. in Ang!. (f) Ibid. (s) John Stow, Chron. p. 729. State Trials. (bj Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. li) Diary of Doway College. Dr. Bridgwater, Concert Eccl. Cach, in Avgl. (k) Dr. Pitts, de Illuftr. Angl. Seript. 17) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (m) Dr. Pitts, de Illuftr. Angl. Script. Wood, Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. lib. 1. p. 309. lib. 2. p. 303. Athen. Oxon. univerſity ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 163 univerſicy, and read with great profit by IX. Ancilla Philofophiæ, ſeu Epitome the juniors of the colleges. He did noc in 8 Libros Ariſtotelis, Oxonii 400, confine himſelf to one fore of learning. 1599. Phyſick was one of his darling ſtudies, in X. Apologia Academiarum, MS. which faculty he took the degree of doc XI. Rebellionis Vindiciæ, MS. tor an. 1589: and, having obtained a competent forcune by his ſeveral employ John Catagre (n), batchelor of laws, inents, he took his farewell of the world, and fellow of New.college in Oxford : January 23, 1600. It appears, chat the who, refuſing to ſubſcribe to the ſupremacy conveniences of this life had laid ſtrong the firſt of queen Eliſabeth, was deprived. hold of him, when he durft venture his claims to happineſs in the next, with in John Charnock (0), a gentleman of an jury to his conſcience, under ſo many years ancient family in Lancaſhire : who fome- occaſional conformity. For he never made time ſtudied the law in Furnivals-Inn, a candid declaration of his faith, till he and had ſerved in the army abroad under lay in his laſt ſickneſs, and was aſſiſted by the king of Spain. Afterwards, being en- Å. T. a prieſt of the Roman communion gaged in Babington's plot for releaſing Dr. Caſe was happy in a particular talent, Mary queen of Scots, he was apprehend- for the education of youth, whom he en- ed and brought to his trial September 17, gaged by mild methods; and at the ſame 1586. He pleaded not guilty to the whole time furniſhed them with learning, and indictment: but own'd, he was 'privy 10 good humour. He was agreeable, and fa- the conſpiracy. He alledged in his de- cetious in converſation : and, having a head fence, that perſons under ſentence of con- well adapted for ſpeculation, he endea-demnation, were an illegal evidence : buc voured to revive that kind of learning, was over-rul’d. He ſuffered September 21, which was rather deſpiſed, than neglected together with fix others, viz. Thomas in the univerſity in his time: upon which Salisbury, Eſq; Henry Dun, gent. Edward account certain criticks had not a juſt | Fones , Efq; John Travers, gent. Robert value for his works, which are as follows, Gage, gent. and Jerome Bellamy, gent. C I. Summa veterum Interpretum in Uni Richard Cheney (o), was batchelor of verſam Dialecticam Ariftotelis, divinity of the univerficy of Cambridge ; Lond. 4to, 1584. and conſecrated biſhop of Glouceſter A- II. Speculum Moralium Queſtionum in pril 19, 1562 ; ſucceeding James Brooks univerſam Ethicam Ariſtotelis, in that dignity. He alſo held the fee of Oxonii 400, 1585. Often reprint- Briſtol in Commendam, wherein he was fuc- ed: ceſſor to John Holyman. (9). He was ori- III. Sphæra Civitatis : Sive de Politia, ' ginally a Catholick ; but, in the begin- Oxonii 400, 1588. Often reprint ning of queen Mary, a diſputer againſt ed abroad. " the maſs, and real preſence, in the con- IV. Apologia Mufices, tam Vocalis, ' vocation of the clergy then held : for quam Inſtrumentalis, & Mixta,' which he abſconded. In the beginning Oxonii Zvo, 1588. ' of queen Eliſabeth, he was an incliner V. Theſaurus O Economia, feuComment. to Zuinglianiſm, and at length a Lu- in OEconomica Ariſtotelis, Oxonii theran.' theran. 'Tis confidently reported. by 4ta, 1597 Godfrey Goodman, once biſhop of Glou- VI. Appendix Theſauri OEconomiæ. ceſter, that Richard Cheney, towards the VII. Reflexus Speculi Moralis : feu latter end of his days, was fufpended for Comment. in Magna Moralia Ari- Popery ; and remain’d ſo ſtill, till his death: patelis, Oxonii 8vo, 1596. and that the fame was upon record in the VIII. Lapis Philofophicus, ſeu Com- arches. And moreover, that he bred up ment. in 8 Libros Phyficorum Ari- his fervants in the Catholick faith ; as ftotelis, Oxonii 4to, 1599. one of them had affured Goodman by word (n) Hift. & Ant. Univ. Oxon. lib. r. p. 283. (0) John Stow, Chron. p. 729. Cambden &c. Coi Godfrey Goodman, in his Review of the Court of King James I. M S. p. 89. Godwin, de Preſul. Angl. Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon, Vol. I. p. 593. Edmund Campion. Opuſcul. Antw. 1631. Letter to Biſhop Cheney. 6) Fafti Oxon. p. 96. of o 164 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV of mouch. This account is favour'd by a was entered a commoner in St. Alban's-hall letter to biſhop Cheney, from Edmund | in Oxford, when he was about ſeventeen Campion, dated Calend. Novembris 1571; years of age : and reſided there in 1563. at which cime Campion was retired to But ſoon after, quirting che univerſity upon Doway. This letter inſinuates, that biſhop account of religion, he ſtudied the munici- Cheney was in a manner a Catholick, as to pal laws in the Middle Temple. Afterwards, his belief; and only conform’d for che fake about 1566, he left England, and retired of preferment. Campion earneſtly exhorts into Flanders: where he took the advice of him to lay aſide his hypocriſy; putting him Dr. Thomas Harding, how to ſpend his in mind of ſeveral diſcourſes, chac paffed time to the greateſt profit to himſelf and between them two at Glouceſter, and elſe- his neighbour. After ſome time, he went where, upon the ſubject of religion; with into Spain; and, beſides his improvement ſome other particulars, intimacing his incli- in one of the univerſities, he became a nations. Godwin, in his catalogue, ſays, perfect maſter of the language of the coun- biſhop Cheney died in the year 1578; and try. 1578; and try. Then leaving Spain, he ſettled in was buried in the cathedral at Glouceſter, in Paris for the remainder of his days; and the ſame vault with his predeceſſor, Dr. was univerſally eſteem'd for his learning, Brooks, and Parker, the laſt abbot of the and ſerious application to all the duties of monaſtery a chriſtian. Vir nobilis, inſignis tam pietate, quàm doctrina; ſays one of my authors. John Cooper (r), a young man of hope- Another tells us. vir pietatis ful parts, and conſiderable learning; which exercitiis, & bonarum litterarum ftudiis he had acquired under Dr. Nicholas Harpf- multum deditus. I find, by original letters field, whom he almoſt conſtantly attended between him and Dr. Allen, that he was in the Tower as his amanuenſis. But upon very zealous in advancing the Catholick his deceaſe, an. 1583, deſigning to leave cauſe, by ſending miſſioners into England; England, and improve himſelf further a- and very generous, when the college was broad, he was detected, thrown into a erected at Doway for that purpoſe. His dungeon, and, either through neglect, or life was very private, and chiefly ſpent in deſignedly, was ſtarved for wanted of ſuſte- reading and tranſlating books of devotion. nance, and by the coldneſs of the place: In which employment, after fifteen years inſomuch that, when he was ſtripp'd, his labour, he died in Paris about 1590. His fleſh parted from his bones. works are : He was, 1 Everard Digby Eſq; (s), of Dryſtoke in 1. Memorial of a Chriſtian Life. A Rutlandſhire, educated in St. John's college Tranſlation from the Spaniſh of in Cambridge; of which he was fellow, Lewis de Granada, with his own and took the degree of maſter of arts, an. controverſial Notes. Roan 8vo, 1599. 1579. The circumſtances of his life inti II. Medications. A Tranſlacion from mate, that he was no enemy to the church the Spaniſh of Lewis Granada, of Rome; and perhaps, only an occaſional with cuts. Paris 8vo, 1582. conformiſt to the church by law eſtabliſh'd: III. Several other Tranſlations out of which is farther confirm’d by the book, he Spaniſh. was author of; intituled : John Story (u), educated in the univer- A Diffuaſive from taking away the fity of Oxford, chiefly in Henxey-ball, a Goods and Livings of the Church. moſt noted houſe for civilians. He was London, 4to. admitted batchelor of the civil law, an. 1531; and appointed profeſſor of a new Richard Hopkins (t), a gentleman of a lecture, an. 1535, founded by king H nry good family, and conſiderable fortune; VIII. In the year 1537, he was choſen 1 (r) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert, Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (s) Athen. Oxon. (t) Dr. Pitts, de Illuftr. Angl. Script. Athen, Oxon. vol. 1. p. 245. ad Edit. 1721. Regiſt. Matricul. P. fol.606. Anonymn. Manuſcript, de Script. Angl . about 1602, (u) John Stow, Chron. p. 668. Cambd. Ann. Elif- ad an. 1569. Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. Aug. Trevir, 1594 Dr. Sanders, De Viſibili Monarch. lib. 7. Dr. Pitts, De Illuitr, Angl. Script. Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. principal ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 165 principal of Broadgate's hall; and, the year Afterwards, being committed priſoner to the following, created doctor of laws. Having Tower, he was frequently examined, and afterwards perform'd remarkable ſervices in preſſed to take the oath of ſupremacy'; adminiſtring juſtice at the ſiege of Boulogne, which he refuſed with great courage and. under the marſhal, in conſideration thereof conſtancy; being animated thereunto by his lecture in Oxford was confirmed to him, abbor Feckenham, priſoner in the Tower at by patent, for life. In the beginning of the fame time. When his trial came on, Edward Vl's reign, being a juſtice of the ſeveral things were alledged againſt him, peace, and a zealous maintainer of the old viz. His cruel treatment of the Proteſtants religion, he appeared very forward in op- in queen Mary's reign: ſeveral treaſonable pofing all innovations, and hindering the ſpeeches againſt the queen and goveroment, people, in his neighbourhood, from plun- while he reſided in Antwerp. But the dering, and making a prey of the goods of chief article of the indictment was, his the church: to which purpoſe he made a denying the queen's ſupremacy. In his de- very warm harangue at one of the quarterly fence, he inlifted very much upon his being meetings. This behaviour being carried to the king of Spain's ſworn fervant, and, court, he was ſeverely threatened, and foon upon that account, no longer ſubject to the afler obliged to withdraw into Flanders: laws of England. But his plea was not al- where he remain'd che reſt of king Edward lowed. *(x) So, ſtedfaſtly refuſing to take VI's reign. Queen Mary's acceſſion fa the oath of fupremacy, as he had done vouring his return, he came back into ſeveral times before within the Tower, he England, and was conſider'd ſuitably to his ' was drawn thence on a hurdle to Tyburn capacity and merits. The patent of pro June 1, 1571.' He made a bold ſpeech feflor in Oxford was reſtored to him: but at the place of execution, and died as he this he quickly gave up, for places of lived, a zealous affertor of the faith of his greater advantage. He was frequently em- anceſtors. He was cut down before he was ployed in what regarded the canon law in deprived of the uſe of his ſenſes; and, as the courts held in London; and being made 'twas reported, ſtruggled with the execu- chancellor of the dioceſe of Oxford, it en- tioner, while he was rifling among his gaged him to be very active in proſecuting bowels. His head was placed upon the Proteſtants of queen Mary's reign. London bridge, and his quarters upon the When queen Eliſabeth came to the crown, gates of the city. People were variouſly Dr. Story was a member of the houſe of affected by his death. Some pitied him cominons, and ſpoke ſo warmly againſt upon account of his age, being above fe- the reformation, that he was commitred. venty: others look'd upon his deach as a But finding means to inake his eſcape, he piece of revenge, and unbecoming a court retired once more into Flanders, where he of judicature: while thoſe at the helm was put into an advantageous poſt in the judged it a piece of policy, to take off a cuſtom houſe at Antwerp. 'Tis thought, perſon, whoſe parts and experience might his behaviour in that place gave great of- be prejudicial to the government, in cafe fence to ſeveral Engliſ merchants, that fre- he were permitted to live in a kingdom, quenced that port; which, together with with which they had daily conteſt, and a the remembrance of his having acted with war threatned. a high hand againſt the reformers in the lace reign, put ſome perſons upon thoughts Thomas Watkinſon (y), a Yorkſhire gen- of revenge. And it was not long, before tleman, condemned to die for entertaining they drew him into a ſnare. Being a cer- Robert Thorp, a miſſionary prieſt. They tain day call’d upon, to viſit an Engliſh fhip both ſuffered at York, May, 3i, an. 1595. I in the harbour, belonging to one Parker, meer, in one account; with John Watkinſon, who, as it appear’d, had contriv'd his mat- alias Warcop, a layman, executed at York in ters beforehand; he no ſooner had gone on the year 1599, for entertaining miſſioners, board, but Parker immediately orders the But there ſeems to be a miſtake in the name hatches to be nail'd down upon him ; and, and date; probably they were the ſame hoiſting up fail, brought him over priſoner, perſon. to England, about the beginning of 1570. | (*) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. p. 168. (y) Manuſcript in my hands. Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in .Angl. Thomas Vol. II. IT LI 166 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. 1 Thomas Welley (2), a dyer by crade. He pearance at their fervice; they having was tried at the Old-Bailey; July 5, 1585, promiſed him his pardon, if he would for diſperſing ſeveral Cacholick books; and comply. The next market-day, he was among others, the anſwer to Juftitia Bri- put into the ſtocks; and expoſed to the tannica. Being condemned to die, he ſuf- inſults and deriſion of the mob. When fered the next day at Tyburn, together with his trial came on, and the clerk of the Thomas Aufield, a miſſionary prieſt. affizes began to read the indictment, ſuch a dimnefs ſeized his eyes, that he could noc Swithin Wells Efq; (a); who, having proceed; fo that another was calld upon entertain'd ſeveral prieſts of the Roman to read it. The court was very much ſur- communion, was tried and condemned on priſed at the accident: but judge Brumley that account. He was executed in Gray's- endeavour'd to curn all to a jeſt ; ſaying: Inn-Fields, near his own houſe, December that certainly the Papiſts, one day or other, 10, 1591, together with Edmund Gennings, would take care to record it among their alias Ironmonger, one of the prieſts ſeized in miracles. Then they went on with his his houſe Alſo five more ſuffered the trial, and condemn'd him to die, for being ſame day, at Tyburn, viz. Mr. Blaxton profelyted to the Roman communion. The and Mr. White, prieſts; and three lay-men, Sunday, before he ſuffered, they obliged for being aſſiſtants to them. Mr. Wells him to be preſent at a fermon, according being abroad, when the prieſts were ſeized to cuſtom: which he reſiſted to his power, in his houſe, alledged it, as a material cir- but was forced to ſubmit. The preacher cumſtance, to take off his guilt. But the was one Mr. Jones, who took an occaſion, judges replied, tho' he came too late for to rail bitterly againſt the doctrine of the the feaſt, he came foon enough, to taſte church of Rome. Mr. White attempted to of the ſauce. Mrs. Wells was alſo con- make a reply to the calumnies; buc noc demned; but pardoned. being permitted, he ſhook his chains, by way of confutation. He ſuffered at Wrexa Richard White(b), born in Montgomeryſhire, bam, OElober 14, 1585; and died with the in Wales; and being favour'd with an aca- character of being a perſon of ſtrict morals, demical education in Cambridge, he after- and ſingular acuteneſs in the way of ar- wards became a noted ſchool-maſter at gument: which he gave proof of in the Wrexham in Denbighſhire; and then, at conferences he had with ſeveral divines of Norton in Flintſhire: where, being recon- the church of England. His quarters were ciled to the Catholick church, he was ob- diſpoſed of at Denbigh, Ruthin, and How- liged, not only to part with his place, but let : and his memory was dear among the to abſcond. Being, not long after, diſcover'd | Catholicks ; being the firſt that ſuffered in by the parſon of Wrexham, where he had Wales on account of religion, ſince the re- conceal'd himſelf in a Catholick family, formation. he was ſeized, and put under confinement; but the ſame night found means to make James Leyburn (c), of an ancient Saxon his eſcape. It was not long, before he was family of good account in the North of retaken by one Mr. David Edwards, and England, even before the conqueſt; and carried before Mr. Pilſon or Puleſton, a fince diſtinguiſhed by alliance of marriage juſtice of peace in Ruthin; who committed with ſome of the nobility. They enjoyed him to priſon, with ſtrict orders, to have large poffeffions formerly; which were him ſecured by ſtrong fetters ; which were impaired by degrees; but very conſiderable, ſo heavy and troubleſome, that he was till queen Eliſabeth's reign: when the fa- ſcarce able to bear them, or take any reſtmily underwent a ſevere perſecucion on at nights. The Sunday following, they account of religion. Their chief ſubſtance, preſſed him hard to go to church; which at that time, lay at Wither ſlack and Conf- he refuſed with great reſolution ; adding, wick in Weſtmorland: when “fames Leyburn, that it was a ſtrange kind of creaſon, which having been a long time confined in leveral could be wiped off by his perſonal ap- priſons for recufancy, eſpecially at Man- (z) John Stow, Chron. p. 708. (a) John Stow, Chron. p. 764. Life of Mr. Edmund Jennings. (b) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (c , chefer, į ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 167 cheſter in Lancaſhire ; and at laſt being Arches. In 1555, he was incorporated brought to his trial at Lancaſter aſſizes, doctor in the univerſity of Oxford, and was condemn'd to die, for denying the about the ſame time made chancellor of queen's ſupremacy. He ſuffered at Lan- the dioceſe of Wincheſter, chiefly by the caſter in the year 1583. recommendation of biſhop Gardiner, who had a great opinion of his zeal, and per- Roderick Lopez (d), a Jew; native of fonal abilities. When Cranmer was brought Portugal, and phyſician in ordinary to to his trial at Oxford, Dr. Martin was queen Eliſabeth. He was arraigned, the joined in commiſſion with Dr. Story, as laſt day of February 1594, for deſigning managers. This employment, being odi- to take off the queen by poiſon ; and ſuf- ous of its own nacure, render'd him fered a few days after, with three others mark of reſentment to the reformed par- of the ſame nacion, his accomplices. He cy; who omitted no opportunity, to tra- own’d, at his examination, that he had duce him, though he never came under mentioned poiſoning the queen to ſome proſecution in the following reign : in the great men in Spain ; but it was only to beginning whereof, he was deprived of all wipe them of their money. At the place his places, on account of his religion ; and of execution, he declared, he loved queen retired with his wife and family to Ilfield Eliſabeth better, than he did Jeſus Chriſt, in Suſſex ; where he lived very privately, and queſtionleſs the pope was not much till his death ; which happened an. 1584. more in his favour. However Catholicks John Bale, according to cuſtom, beſtows were to be charged with che infamy of a great deal of ſcurrilous language upon this fact. For ſuch was the humour of him ; and gives him no quarter, even thoſe times, that they were always made as to private life. But that infamous a party, when any villany was in hand : pen, which could not refrain from beſpat- and the miniſtry, willing to cheriſh a be- tering Sir Thomas More, bishop Tunjtall , lief of ſuch matters, perſuaded queen and biſhop Fiſher, can make no impreſſion Eliſabeth, to write a letter of complaint upon thoſe, that have regard for the prin- to his Catholick majeſty ; chat his counſel ciples of Chriſtianity, which Bale in his favoured attempts againſt her perſon : re- characters ſeems entirely void of. Dr. Mar- quiring of him at the ſame time, that he tin's works are, would deliver up the Engliſh fugitives under his protection ; namely Hugh Owen, Tho I. A Treatiſe, proving, that the Mar- mas Throckmorton, father Holt, Dr. Giſard; riage of Prieſts, and profeſſed Per- and ſome other s. ſons, is no Marriage; but altogether unlawful, Lond. 4to, 1554. Thomas Martin (e), a younger ſon of II. A Confutacion of Dr. Yohn Poy- Thomas Martin, genti was born at Cerne net's Book, inticuled, A Defence of ley, commonly call’d Cearne in Dorſetſhire; the Marriage of Prieſts, Lond. 4to. and being educated at Wincheſter ſchool, 1555. he was from thence ſent to New-college in III. An Oracion directed to Dr. Oxford, where he was admitted fellow an. Cranmer Archbiſhop of Canterbury, 1539. He applied himſelf chiefly to the March 12, 1555. canon and civil law, wherein he became IV. A Diſcourſe with Archbiſhop a great proficienc. Having afterwards an Cranmer. inclination to travel, he met with an op V: Vita Gulielmi Wiccami Winto- portunity of going over into France, as nienſis Epiſcopi. Lond. 400, 1597 tutor to a young gentleman. He refided Oxford 1690. The ſubſtance of a conſiderable time at Bourges, an univer- this work is taken from the Life fity of note for civilians ; and, applying of that Biſhop, written by Thomas himſelf ſeriouſly to ſtudy, became doctor Chandler; Warden of New-college. in that faculty. Ac his recurn into England, he reſigned his fellowſhip an. 1553, ha- What appeared againſt Dr. Martin from ving got good practice in the court of the contrary party, was A Defence of the . NO 98. (d) John Stow, Chron. p. 766. Cambd. Annal. of R, & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. lib. 2. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. lib. 2. p. 134. John Bale, Cent. 9. Elif. Échard Hift. of England; &c. (e) Dr. Pitts, de Illuit. Angl. Script. IVood, Hift. i Mar- 168 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. Marriage of Prieſts againſt Dr. Martin, Patrick Salmon (1), a layman indicted, 8vo, 1555. The author ſuſpects, that his and found guilty of entertaining a prieſt antagoniſt was either biſhop Gardiner or of the Roman communion : for which he Dr. Smith. A Defence of Prieſts Mar- was condemn'd to die, and ſuffered an. riage eſtabliſhed by the Imperial Laws. 1594. of the Realm of England. 4to, attributed to Matthew Parker. John Savage (m), a gentleman of a conſiderable family ; who, being firſt · Richard Martin (1), a layman execu- brought up to the law in Bernard's-Inn, ted at Tyburn, Auguſt 30, 1588, for be- afterwards ſerv'd in the king of Spain's ing aiding and affifting to miſſionary army in Flanders. He was one of thoſe, prieſts . Thirteen others ſuffered about that engaged with Babington, to releaſe the ſame time, viz. fix prieſts, four lay- Mary queen of Scots: for which he was men, for being reconciled to the Catho-condemnd to die September 13, an. 1586: lick church, and four for entertaining and was execuced with others of the lame prieſts. They were all tried, and con- conſpiracy September 20. demn'd at the Old Bailey, Auguſt 26, 1588. Francis Tregian (n), ſon of Thomas Tre- gian of Volvedon or Golden in Cornwal, John Mafon (8), a layman condemned by the eldeſt fiſter of Sir John Arundel. to die for being reconcil'd to the Cacho. He was maſter of a very plentiful fora lick church. He ſuffered at Tyburn an. tune, remarkable for hoſpitality, ſtrictly 1585. religious, and a zealous maintainer of the faith of his anceſtors. In che year 1577, Richard Michy (b), doctor of laws, the laws againſt recuſants, which, for ſome who, appearing zealous againſt the re- time before, were vigorouſly puc in exe- formation in the beginning of queen Eli- cucion in ſeveral parts of England, were ſabeth's reign, was obliged to lay aſide his alſo encouraged in Cornwal, through the practice. malice of ſome exaſperated neighbours ; who, one way or other, were offended ac John Roche (i), a layman condemn’d Mr. Tregian, and laid hold of the oppor- to die, for aſſiſting a prieſt of the Ro- tunity to bring him under diſtreſs. Ac- man communion. He ſuffered at Tyburn, cordingly they inform’d againſt him, and Auguſt 30, 1588, with ſome others, that a warrant was iſſued out to ſeize him ; he died on the ſame account. being then only twenty eighe years of age. Wherefore June 8, 1577, the ſheriff of the Thomas Salisbury Eſq; (k), ſon of John county, with eight or nine juſtices of the Salisbury of Llanery in Denbyſhire; where peace, and above a hundred attendants, for ſeveral ages the family had been of well arm’d, enter'd his houſe, took away great account. He was engaged in Ba- by force Mr. Tregian, with his chaplain bington's plot, for releaſing Mary queen Cuthbert Mayne batchelor of divinity, of Scots : for which he was arraign'd Sep- and ſeveral of his domeſticks. They tember 15, 1586, and being condemn’d to were firſt hurried away to Truro, a market die ſuffered September 21. He had a town at five miles diſtance; where che bi- daughter Margaret, married to William ihop of Exeter had a ſeat, and reſided at Norris of Speke near Leverpool in Lan- that time. It appearing upon examination, caſhire. Sir Robert Cotton of Cumber- that Mr. Tregian was a recuſant, he was mere, in Cheſhire, marrying an heireſs of obliged by the juſtices to give a bond of the family, in king Charles II's reign, two thouſand pounds for his appearance the by this means became maſter of the next affizes. Some time before the aſſizes, greateſt part of the Salisbury's eſtate. his proſecutors, not being prepared for a . (f) John Stow, Chron. p. 749. (s) Dr. Worthington, Catalog. Martyr. (h) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (i) John Stow, Chron. p. 749. (k) John Stow, Chron. p 729. Sräte Trials. Camb. den, &c. (1). Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (m) John Stow, Chron. p. 729. (n) Manuſcript Life of Mr. Tregian in my hands, writ- ten an. 1593. and formerly, viz. an. 1656' in the poffef- fion of Thomas Yate of Berkſhire Eſq; great Nephew to Mr. Tregian. Diary of Doway College. trial ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 169 trial; cantrived matters fo; that an order , expences, Mrs. Tregian was obliged io pay came down, to have him brought before down 200l.to che creditor, before the goods the queen's privy counſel: Wherefore be could be : replevied. : 'All this happened ing carried up to London, he was kept un- without Mr. Tregian's being acquainted der confinement, till the counſel was dif- with the affair. It was thought his trial poſed to call him before them. At his would come on at the King's-bench-bar; examination he was charged with recuſan- which his counſel preſſed hard for. Buc cy, with entertaining perſons of a ſuſpect- the witneſſes againſt him being at a great ed character in his family, and countenan- diſtance, and his enemies apprehending, cing ſuperſtitious practices. He frankly | left his friends in London (ſome whereof own'd the charge of recuſancy ; buc at | were men in power) might fruſtrate their the ſame time aſſured the counſel; that he deſigns ; they procured to have him fent did not abſent himſelf from the Proteſtant down into Cornwal; not doubting to carry, church, out of any evil affection to the their point there. This project taking queen, or government; but entirely from effect, one Walksw, his profeſſed enemy, a principle of conſcience. At the break- Ac the break- was to be his guard, and conductor ; and, ing up of the ſitting, Sir Francis Walſing- as he was a perſoni void both of good ham told him, he was not to be diſcharg- manners and humanity, Mt. Tregian was ed as yer. For other informations were treated by him accordingly. For to omic expected againſt him, out of the country other hardſhips, the horſe he provided However he was civilly treated; eſpecial for his journey, including ſaddle and bridle; ly by the earl of Eſſex, who invited him was ſcarce worth ten ſhillings. After ſome to dinner; and gave him ſuch advice; as time the trial came on į atid Mr. Tregian he thought friendly, and ſeaſonable : which made his appearance at Launceſton affīzes. was, to appear once at church ; with an The queen's counſel endeavoured to charge aſſurance, that all farther proſecution ſhould him with the ſeveral indictments, upon be ſtopp'd ; Mr: Mayne and his domeſticks which Mr. Mayne had been condemned, ſhould be releaſed ; and no doubt, but he and executed: In order to this, they pro- would be very much in the queen's favour. duced one Twig a muſician, or rather a Mr. Tregian was prepared againſt ſuch at- ſtrolling fidler, whom Mr. Tregian had tacks, and remain'd firm to his principles. entertained in his family in the Chriſtmas Mean time his family was ia che utmoſt time; for the diverſion of his tenants, and diſtraction, and his chaplain Mr. Mayne neighbours. This Twig depoſed, that he condemn’d to die, and publickly executed had ſometimes ſeen Mr. Tregian go into at Launceſton, November 29; 1577. By Mr. Mayne's chamber; and remain there this time che counſel was furnilhed with about an hour : which he conjectured to other allegations againſt him, viz. Beſides be the time, while Mr. Mayne was ſaying recuſancy, that he had been preſent ac maſs: that during the Chriſtmas an. 1575 maſs; received Agnus Dei's; and a jubilee he was Mr. Mayn's bedfellow; who own- from the biſhop of Rome ; aberted; and ed himſelf to him to be a prieſt ; and thao entertained thoſe; that had aſſerted the he had brought a number of Agnus Dei's pope's fupremacy. Upon this he was com- from Rome. Other evidence were pro- mitted cloſe priſoner to che Marſhallea : duced : but not fo material. Then Mr. where he was confined ten months, not Tregian was permitted to make his excep- being permitted to keep any correſpon- tions; which were conſiderable, had the dence with his family during that time : court been diſpoſed to attend to them. In which was a great detriment to his do- the firſt place; he made ii appear, that meſtick concerns, as it appeared from one Twig was not acquainted with Mr. Mayne's particular inſtance. Mr.Tregian had deal: chamber, from ſeveral queſtions propoſed ings with one Mr. Braudore, a goldſmith to him concerning the ſituation. But the in London ; to whom, upon balancing queen's counſel reply'd, that ſuch circum- accounts, he was found indebted 70 l Now (tances were not material . Then he pro- this goldſmith, underſtanding, that Mr. lpoſed to the bench, whether Mr. Mayne, Tregian lay under a very dangerous pro- , who was known to be a cautious and pru- ſecution, and apprehending che loſs of his dent man, could be fo indiſcréer, as to own money, went down to Golden, and made a himſelf to be a prieſt to a ſtranger, and ſeizure of his goods to the value of sool: vagabond ? or that a common fidler ſhould and what with charges and other incident | be made bedfellow to one of Mr. Mayne's VOL. II. character Xx 2 170 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND Pärt IV. character ?, Again he alledged, that Twig | the penalty. That it did not apper, that had perjured himſelf, as to the circum- Mr. Tregian was privy to Mr.: Mayne's ſtances both of time and place ; he had bringing over the Agnus Dei's, or pope's ſworn to Chriſtmas an: 1575, whereas Mr. jubilee, much leſs, chat he had aberted, Mayne was then at Doway; and did not or countenanced him in denying the queen's come over into England, tiłł Eafter ; and ſupremacy. But all this, and much more had never been at Rome in his whole life. they ſaid to the famie purpoſe, could not Theſe particulars he could prove by forty hinder the ſentences which was na ſooner witneſſes. But as they were not ready in pronounced, but Mr. Tregian was hurried court, the judges ſaid, ic was a frivolous from the bar, to a loathfome priſon; be- thing to mention them; and that the trial ing a dungeon, where he had neither bed could not be put off. So the jury were left to relt upon, nor ſtool to fit on, nor the to conſider matters, as they ſtood. While leaſt glimpſe of light, to diſcover what they went out upon the cafe, ſome pains kind of apartment, he was thruſt into. Here were taken, to perſuade Mr. Tregian, to he remained all that night. The next conform ſo far, as to appear at church; day he was removed to his old habitacion with a promiſe, that the reſt of the pro- in Launceſton caſtle, where he had better fecution ſhould be dropp'd ; which he conveniences, though very poor ones. A- refuſing, as formerly he had done, the jury bouc midnight the day following, certain returning into coure brought him in guilty officers arrived poft from London ac Golden, of the ſeveral articles of the indictment, with a commiffion to break open the doors, viz. of being preſent at maſs, of recuſan- in caſe of reſiſtance, and ſeize upon all the cy, of entertaining one, that'maintain's unfortunate gentleman's goods. Mrs. Tre- the pope's ſupremacy, of receiving and dif- gian with her three children Francis, Adri- perſing: Agnus Dei's, &c. However, judg- l'an, and Mary were at the ſame time or- ment was not given at theſe aſſizes. It dered immediately to quit the houſe. She was thought convenient, firſt to adviſe was then big with child; and ſo near her with thoſe above, concerning the penalty ; cime, that a journey to London was very the caſe being new as to fome particulars. dangerous. However, her preſence there Between the two affizes, Mr. Tregian ſent was abſolutely neceſſary, to follicit for a up a fervant towards London, to pay off maintenance for her huſband and family. ſome bills; as alſo with letters to his friends, Wherefore, without farther deliberacion, to give them an account of his trial, and ſhe undertook that tedious journey of two deſire their intereſt, for the mitigating of hundred miles, with her three children, a his ſentence the next aflizes. But either man, and a maid ſervant. She ſtowed her caſually, or deſignedly, his fervant was children in a pair of panniers, and ſo pro- ſtopped at Hunnington : and, being ex- ceeded on her journey : which ſhe had amined, had his letters, bills, and money ſcarce half compleated, before ſhe fell in taken from him ; and the poor man him-labour; and was delivered of a female ſelf was thrown into priſon. By this means child: which was of ſome ſervice, in Mr. Tregian's friends at London became helping to poiſe the panniers, and keep incapable of doing him any ſervice ; nor them to a better balance. And thus ha- was any thing faid, or done in his be- ving reſted herſelf for ſome time upon half. the road, the arrived at London : where The time of the aſſizes at Launceſton the followed the court, a whole year, being at hand, judge Manwood, a violent with very little ſucceſs. Mean time ali enemy to Mr. Tregian; was upon the cir- Mr. Tregian's goods were diſpoſed of ac cuit, inſtructed with the particulars for his the queen's pleaſure ; and, in a little time, ſentence : which was, that he had incurr'd all his real eſtate ; in ſo much, that his a premunire, that is, forfeiture of goods, mother, Mrs. Catharine Tregian, was alſo chattels, &c. with impriſonment for life, deprived of her jointure. By this means or during the queen's pleaſure. At the the whole family was ſo reduced, as to court's fitting, Mr. Tregian's counſel alledg’a | live upon the charity of friends and rela- ſeveral things, why judgment ſhould not tions. But Mr. Tregian himſelf was the paſs, viz. That the proofs againſt him I greateſt ſufferer ; who was almoſt ſtarving were only preſumptions ; no fact being in Launceſton caſtle : what he had to ſup- made out, excepting recufancy, which the porc him, paſſing through feveral hands, priſoner owned, and ſubmitted himſelf to and often choſe that were not well affected towards ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 171 . towards him, made his allowance very | above ſtairs, to his former apartment, where ſcanty. But worſe things threatened him he was better accomınodated. Some, that were enrich'd by part of his His lady, in the mean time, had ob- ſubſtance, apprehending, that he might rained an order for his removal to the find friends, to recover his real eſtate, had. King's-bench priſon: which being executed, engaged, as ’cwas believ'd, a villain to aſfal- | the officer, who was charged with him on ſinate him: But providencially the deſign the road, brought him in a bill of expences of was detected 50 pounds. The demand appearing very ex- travagant, Mr. Tregian was dilatory in the Mr. Tregian, having now loſt all hopes payment. Upon which the officer threatens of recovering his freedom, began to enter. to carry him back into Cornwal. Mr. Tre- upon a method of life ſuitable to a perſon gian pecitions, and lays his caſe before the fully poſſeſſed with the beſt notions of reli- counſel; where he found no relief: the gion. He ſpent a great deal of time in officer being lefe to uſe his own diſcretion, praying, and meditacing upon the bleſſings in caſe.his expences were not repaid. This attending thoſe, that carry the croſs, and obliged Mrs. Tregian to uſe all the means, follow the ſteps of their Redeemer. To ſhe could, to raiſe the ſum. She fold her his religious practices he joined ſuch ſtudies, beſt clothes, and ſome other things of value; as the inconveniences of the place would which falling ſhort, was made out by a col- allow of. And having ſome talte for lection among friends. Mr. Tregian was af- poetry, he now and then compoſed verſes terwards removed to the Fleet priſon; where, upon the miſeries of human life; , and July 20, 1593, he had been thirteen years. other ſubjects, which were ſuitable to his His lady lived conſtantly with him in pri- preſent condition. But, as he tells us in fon. He had by her eighteen children ; one of his poems, he was very ill provided whereof eleven were born during their con- with tools for the buſineſs ; being fame- finement; and moſt of them were alive in times obliged to make uſe of a pin, and a 1593, which is the date of the manuſcript liquid ſubſtance of water, and the ſnuff of from whence I have collected all theſe a candle, inſtead of pen and inki By particulars . Mr. Tregiän was a perſon of this means, he became entirely reſigned to invincible courage under affliction, and of the conduct of divine providence. But as a ſtrong conſtitution as to his body; which the late attempt upon his life, had given he enjoyed without any' remarkable indif- him ſome perplexity; ſo it continually run poſition the first ſeven years of his confine- in his thoughts, that his enemies would ment. But, as he advanced in years, he contrive ſome way, to take him off pri- began to feel the effects of the hardſhip, vately; and, by ſpreading a report, that he had undergone; and labour'd ſeveral he had laid violenc hands upon himſelf , caſt years under feveral indiſpoſitions: buc an aſperſion both upon his cauſe and cha was perfectly re-eſtabliſhed in the year racter. Theſe reflexions put him upon a upon a 1593, which is the laſt time, I find any project of making his eſcape: wherein mention made of him; only what is re- being detected, he was thrown into a dun- corded in the Diary of the Engliſh college geon, loaded with irons of thirty pound at Doway, viz. That in July 1606, one weight. In this apartment he had twenty Mr. Tregian, an ancient gentleman, after malefactors for his companions; who com above thirty years impriſonment, arrived monly eaſed themſelves upon the floor : there, in his way to Spain. Mr. Francis which was but once cleanſed in the chirty Tregian was deſcended of an ancient Bri- days, he remained amongſt them. Beſides tiſh family, of great account in Gornwal, the loathſomeneſs of the place, he was fre even before the conqueſt. His great grand- quently inſulted by one of the malefactors, mother was the daughter of Thomas Gray, a man of a barbarous and inhuman tem- marquis of Dorcheſter, half brother to per: who treated him with baſe language, queen Eliſabeth, daughter of king Ed- revild him for his pretended crimes againſt ward IV, and wife of king Henry VII. the queen and government; but moſtly His mother was the eldeſt filter of Sir John for his praying and religious diſcourſe; Arundel knight, of Lanhern, the thirteenth which is a ſufficient matter of ridicule for knight of that family of the name of yoḥn. ſuch abandoned wretches. When he had His lady was the eldeſt fiſter of lord Stour- remain’d about a month in this company, ton, by Catharine, ſiſter to Ferdinand, earl che jailer was pleaſed to reconduct him of Derby; which Catharine was married to Siri ) 3 172 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Sir John Arundel for her ſecond huſband: Allen, in founding the Engliſh college at: her firſt, the lord Stourton, having been ex- Doway; and advanced a hundred pounds ecuted ac Saliſbury, in queen Mary's reign. for that purpoſe, which was to be beſtow'd Mr. Tregian's eldeſt daughter, Marý, was upon the pariſh church of Preſton, if the married to Thomas Yate Efq; of Berkſhire, Catholick religion was ever reſtored in whom he took without any portion, by his England. His executors were charged, tờ father's expreſs eommand. remove his body, to the place, where his anceſtors lay. Mean time it was carried Thomas White (0); fon of the ļearned from Liege July 5, 1590: and, as I find in Richard White, doctor of laws. He was the Diary of Doway college, placed; ſub entered a ſtudent in the Engliſh college at Scabello ſummi Altaris ad cornu Epiſtola, in Doway, Auguſt 28, 1586. the church belonging to the Engliſh college, July 13, 1603; when the firſt high maſs Oſwald Wilkinfon (P), a citizen of York, was lung, after the finiſhing of the ſaid and ſome time jailer of the caſtle : who, church. being condemned to die upon account of the inſurrection under the earls of Nor John Hughes (u), a gentleman of North thumberland and Weſtmorland, was exécuted Wales ; who was a great ſufferer on account at Tyburn, November 28, 1572. John Hall , of recufancy in the year 1584. He had gentleman, ſuffered at the ſame time on the formerly been a Proteſtant, but was re- ſame account. conciled to the Catholick church about fix years, before the time mentioned. Sir George Robert Windmerpool (), a layman, con- Bromley, who was his great enemy, caus'd demn’d to die for denying the queen's fu- him to be ſeiz'd; and kept him five years premacy, and being reconciled to the Ca- under cloſe confinement : during which Tholick church. He ſuffered in the year time, he and ſeveral others were frequently 1588. put to the rack, in order to make them confeſs, by whom they were reconciled ? Robert Turwhit (r) ſon of Sir Robert What places they frequented to hear maſs? Turwhit. He was a gentleman of ſingular &c. Mr. Hughes was ſo reſigned in his ſuf- accompliſhments : and, being very zealous ferings, that he appear’d overjoyed ac his in the cauſe of religion, was impriſon'd for condition ; and was often obſerv'd to hug recufancy in the year 1577: and after great and kiſs his chains. At laſt, being brought hardſhip died under confinement. to his trial, he was condemned to die for being reconciled to the church of Rome, N. Horn (s), a layman, convicted of but was reprieved and pardon’d. felony, for relieving Chriſtopher Bales, a prieſt of the Roman communion. For Richard Langley Eſq; (x), was tried, and which he was executed in Smithfield, March condemn'd to die for entertaining miſſio- 4, 1590. Alexander Blage, or Blake, alſo ners, and refuſing to take the oath of ſu- a layman, ſuffered the ſame day, on the premacy. He ſuffered at York in Decem- fame account, at the end of Gray's-Inn- ber 1586. Lane. William Lampley (y), condemn'd to die, Thomas Houghton Efq; (t), of Houghton for relieving a prieſt of the Roman com- tower, near Preſton in Lancaſhire : who, munion. He ſuffered at Glouceſter, an. being zealous for the old religion, went a- 1588. broad towards the beginning of queen Eliſa- beth's reign; and died at Liege, June 3, William Knot (x), doctor of laws, and 1580. He was a great aſſiſtant to Dr. I fellow of New-college in Oxford; who, (0) Diary of Doway College. (0) John Stow, Chron. p. 673. 9) Manuſcript in my hands. (r) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. is John Stow, Chron. p.760. (1) Diary of Doway College. Manuſcript in Dr. Allen's Hand writing (u) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath, in Angl. Diary of Doway College. (*) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (z) Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. lib. 1. p. 283. Dr. Bridgewater, Concert , Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (9) Ibid. 's being ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 173 C C being depriv'd towards the beginning of Mary queen of Scots, it was alledged, queen Eliſabeth's reign, was afterwards a upon his examination, that he had not only great ſufferer for his religion. uſed means for her eſcape, buc had en- couraged an invaſion from abroad, in fa- William Knight (a), a gentleman, whoſe vour of her title. In confirmation whereof, family was very much frequented by mil- a liſt of fea-port towns, and of the names fioners of the Roman communion; and of the moſt eminent Catholicks, ſaid to be being indicted, and condemned to die on found in his trunk, was produced againſt that account, he was executed in the year him. What he alledged, in his defence, 1595. was the inſignificancy of ſuch kind of liſts, had they been of his drawing up; whereas, Francis Throckmorton (b), ſon of Sir indeed, they were convey'd among his John Throckmorton, juſtice of Cheſter. While papers, by his enemies; who deſigned to Mary queen of Scots was kept priſoner at deſtroy him. (e) He was twice ſet upon Chatſworth and Chartley, che miniſtry were the rack in the Tower : and, at the laſt always jealous, that the Catholicks of thoſe torture, confeſſed ſeveral things, he after- parts would uſe their endeavours, to re - wards denied at his execution. When leaſe her froin her confinement. *(c) Two his trial came on at Guildhall , May 21, ways were taken, to try how men ſtood 1584, he ſtiffly denied every particular ; affected. Counterfeit letters were privily and affirm’d, (f), That they were vain ſent in the name of the queen of Scots, ' fictions of his own, purpoſely utter'd, i and the fugitives, and left in Papiſts ' that he might not be put again to the · houſes. Spies were ſent abroad, up and rack; and openly accuſed the queen of down the country, to take notice of cruelıy, and his enemies of falſe dealing. people's diſcourſe, and lay hold of their Being afterwards perſuaded, to caſt words. Reporters of vain and idle ſtories himſelf upon the queen's mercy, he, in ' were admitted and credited. Hereupon writing, confeſſed again, at large, all many were brought into ſuſpicion. By thoſe things, in a manner, which he had theſe methods ſeveral Catholicks of figure · done before; which yet (ſuch was his were ſeized, and brought into great trouble: inconſtancy) he again began to deny at viz. '(d) Henry earl of Northumberland, the gallows.' He ſuffered at Tyburn, Philip earl of ſirundel, with many others Fuly 10, 1584. Conſidering all circum- of an inferior rank, whoſe prudence and ſtances, this gentleman's caſe ſeems to innocence could hardly protect them.' have been very hard. It was own'd, that For ſuch was the complexion of thoſe counterfeit letters and papers were privately times, that the miniſtry had ſeveral general convey'd into Catholick houſes. The force topicks, to graft a plot upon at pleaſure ; of the rack, with the fear of death, and while ſpies and mercenary wretches were hopes of pardon, appear to have influe never wanting, to ſwear to particulars; enced him in his confeſſion: and his dy- and fix a deſign upon ſuch perſons, as were ing words, which are chiefly to be re- objects either of fear or reſentment. The garded, declare his innocence. Again, a colleges abroad, a Spaniſh invaſion, and liſt of fea-port towns, and ſuch like re- the queen of Scots, were the common to-mote circumſtances, are very inſignificant picks of accuſation againſt Catholicks all proofs, had not che rack been applied, to queen Eliſabeth's reign. About 1584, a enforce their meaning. But, what ſtill letter was intercepted; fent, as 'twas pre- pleads farther in his favour; the earl of tended, from lord Paget abroad, to Mary Leiceſter, his chief proſecutor, was a ſworn queen of Scots: the contents whereof ap- enemy to his family. An inſtance whereof pearing dangerous to the government, is; that Sir John' Throckmorton, father to orders were Tent out, to ſeize ſeveral Ca- this unfortunate young gentleman, died tholicks, and among others, Mr. Francis in confinement, under the oppreſſion of Throckmorton: who being apprehended, that formidable favourite. (g) This, and upon a ſuſpicion of correſponding with (fuch like treatments, were become ſo 6 (a) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (6) John Stow, Chron. p. 698. Cambden, Annal. Elif. Collier, Church Hift. &c. (c) Cambden, Annal. Elif . p. 294. Vol. II. (d) Ibid. (e) Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. vol. 2. B. 7. p. 591. (f) Cambd. Ann. of Q. Elif. p. 298., (8) Ibid. p. 295. ſcandalous Y Y 174 Part IV: The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. « ſcandalous, that the queen was highlyl. From thence he removed to White Stan- • offended with the inquiſitors, that were ton; where he exerciſed his function till ' to examine and diſcover Papiſts, as in- 1577. At which time, being poſſeſſed humanly cruel towards them, and inju with certain motives, he left the church < rious to her honour, who command of England, went to London, and ſhipp'd ed the inquiſitors, toʻ forbear tortures. himſelf for Antwerp. Where carrying, for ſome time, he went to Rheims, and Miles. Windſor (b), fellow of Corpusat length to Rome. So that, as ſoon as Chriſti in Oxford, was ejected in the year - he was ſeccled, and had gain’d an oppor- 1568. Animam exhalavit, zelo magis tem tunity, he offered himſelf to the inqui- perato præditus, pontificius, an, dom. 1624. fition, and made a recantation of his he- ætatis quafi 82; inque collegii Corporis reſy, as 'tis there called, and forthwith Chriſti (cui libros ſuos, cum aliqua num was not only received into the boſom of morum fumma, confignavit) ſacello ſepultus s the holy Catholick church, but alſo a eft. He was a laborious antiquarian; and member into the Engliſh college at that very much conſulted by Mr. Twine; and place. After he had continued there left behind him a work, intituled; · about two years, he, under pretence of going to Rheims, returned into England, Academiarum, quæ aliquando fuere, " and was ſeized on ar Iſlington, near Lon- & hodie funt in Europa, Catalogus don, and ſent priſoner to the Tower. There & Enumeratio brevis. - he recanted his Catholick opinions, before · Sir Owen Hopton, lieutenant thereof, fe- William Zoon (i), doctor of laws, and an veral courtiers, and others: after which eminent profeſſor in Cambridge, in queen he publiſhed theſe books; Mary's reign; upon whoſe deceaſe, he re- tired to Lovain, where he was entertained · I. His Pilgrimage; wherein is dif- as a publick profeſſor for ſome time. After- play'd che Lives of the proud wards, going to Cologn, he was an aſſiſtant Popes, ambitious Cardinals, leche- to Abraham Ortelius, the famous geogra- rous Biſhops, fat-bellied Monks, pher. Then travelling into Italy, he had • and hypocritical Jeſuits. London a very honourable and beneficial employ • 8vo, 1581. ment beſtowed upon him by the pope. He « II. Declaration of his Recantation; died at Rome about 1572. His works are : ( wherein he deſireth to be recon- ciled, as a Member, into the I. Annotationes in Pomponium Melam. Church of Chriſt in England, 11. In Novos Orbis Terrarum Incolas. · London 8vo, 1581. Soon after, III. Epiſtola varia. ' came out a Confutation of John · Nichols Recantation, &c. written John Nichols (k), a buſy and forward by anonymous: but anſwered perſon; was born near to Dunraven, by an old Puritan, calld Dudley • or, as the Catholick writers ſay, at Cow- · Fenner. London. 4to, 1583. This bridge, in Glamorganſhire. He firſt of · Fenner, a noted Diſſenter from all applied his muſe to academical learn- the Church of England, died at ing in Whitehall, where Jeſus college now Middleborough in Zealand in the ſtands, in the year of his age fixteen : Winter time, 1589. ' where fpending one year, he tranſlated * III. Oration and Sermon, pronounc'd himſelf to Brazen-nofe college; and con- before the Cardinals, an. 1578. tinued there, till he was batchelor's ſtand- · Or, as another title faith, an o- ing. Afterwards, leaving the univerſity, < ration and Sermon, made at without a degree, he went into his own · Rome by Commandment of the country; where, at firſt, he taught a • four Cardinals, and the Dominican ' gentleman's children; and then became Inquiſitor, &c. London. 8130, 1581. curate of Withicombe, under one Mr. · After which the Catholicks taking Fones, vicar of Taunton, in Somerſetſhire, theſe things as unworthy, and, 6 C C C C < (5) Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. (i) Dr. Pitts, de Illuft. Angl. Script. (k) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 1. p. 215. 2d Edit. 1721. fallly 1 ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 175 > 6 3 . falſly done; one of them, named verſabatur; &c. What became · Robert Parſons, a Jeſuit, publiſh'd of him afterwards, I cannot find; a book againſt him, inticuled: nor do I know any more of him A Diſcovery of John Nichols, only this, that it doth appear from * Miniſter, miſrepreſenting a yea his writings; that he was an in- ' ſuit. Printed 1581, 8vo. Then conſtant man in his religion, ti- Nichols, to vindicate himſelf, pub- " morous, vain-glorious, and a (liſh'd : meer braggadocio. • IV. An Anſwer to an infamous Li- bel, maliciouſly written and caſt Chidioke Tichburn (i), of an ancient and • abroad againſt him. London 1581, worthy family in Hampſhire ; who, being • 8vo. Notwithſtanding which, and unfortunately engaged in Babington's ploc the endeavours of D. Fenner, and for releaſing Mary queen of Scots, was ar- other Puritans, who labour'd to raign'd with ſeveral others September 13, ſtrengthen him in his faith; yet 1586. He own'd his guilt, as to the queen · he went beyond the ſea again: of Scots; but denied; he knew any thing · but upon what account, Í know of an invaſion, or offering violence to queen not: tho’I am apt to think, not Eliſabeth. He excepted againſt Bållard - upon any deſign of curning Ma- and Babington's confeſſion, as an illegal · bometan, as N. Sanders, or rather | evidence : being both under ſentence of « his continuator Riſhton, is pleaſed condemnation. But the plea not being al- < to tell us. However it is, ſure I lowed, he was condemned lowed, he was condemned to die ; and am, that being got as far as ſuffered with fix ochers involved in the • Roan in Normandy, he was there fame guilt. September 20, 1586. < ſeized on, clapp'd up in priſon, an. 1582. and like to pay for his George Swallowell (m), was formerly • old tales againſt the Romaniſts . a miniſter of the church of England, and • Soon after came out a pamphſet , reader of Houghton-ſpring in Bijl-oprick. • intituled: A Report of the Appre- Afterwards, being reconcil'd to the Catho- s henſion and Impriſonment of lick church, he was apprehended, and kepe John Nichols, Miniſter, at Roan, above a year priſoner in Durham. At laſt, and his Confeffion, &c. printed being brought to his trial, he was arraign'd, 1583 in 8vo. In this perplexity together with two miſſionary prieſts, Mr. and reſtraint, the ſaid Rishton tells Boaſt and Mr. Ingram. Mr. Bsaft, ob- • us, how Nichols recanted all, that ſerving Mr. Swallowell, to be ſomewhac · he had formerly utter'd againſt intimidated, during his trial; and that " them; proteſting, that what he his anſwers inſinuated ſomething of con- · had formerly divulged, was ei- forming ; clapp'd him on the back, fay- ther through vain-glory, envy, ing: George, take courage; my ſoul for fear, or hopes of reward. About thine, all will be well, take courage. ( the ſame time he alſo wrote: Upon this Mr.Swallowell recovered himſelf « V. Litteræ ad D. Gul. Alanum : from the conſternation he lay under ; and printed at the end of Sanders's went through the remainder of his trial third book, De Schiſm. Angl. Col. with great reſolution. The jury brought Agrip. 1598. And, him in guilty of death for being proſelyted • VI. Litteræ alia ad eundem Alanum, to the church of Rome. He was attended 19 Feb. 1583. printed there alſo to the place of execution, by four miniſters in the ſame edition. After which of the church of England; whoſe aſſiſtance · follows, he refuſed with a great deal of good mar- VII. Confeffio publica Joh. Nicholai, ners. He kneel'd down at the foot of the quâ fatetur, Je multa mendacia ladder, and made a publick confeſſion of contra ſummum Pontificem, Car- the Catholick faith. He ſuffered at Dar- dinales, & Catholicos Anglos protu- | lington, July 26, 1594. and his body was liſe, eo tempore, quo in Anglia thrown into a hole, near the gallows. C ز < . (2) John Stow, Chron. p. 723. State Trials. Cambd. Ann. of Queen Elif. &c. (m) Manuſcript in my hands. Rowland i + 176 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. Rowland Jenks (n), a bookſeller in lars of the indictment did not affect him; Oxford, of a conſiderable ſubſtance ; who, and that the confeſſion of fume of the ac- being tried at the aſſizes, held in chat city complices, under ſentence of condemnacion, July 4, 1577, for promoting the Catho- was not a legal evidence. However he lick intereſt, and publiſhing books in fa- was ſentenced to die, and ſuffered Septem- vour of that religion, was condemn’d to ber 21, 1586, with ſix others of the very ſevere penalties, and all his effects party. ſeized. A remarkable viſitation, from Heaven, happened upon this occaſion : John Kay or Cay (9!; born in Nor- which diſtracted the minds and opinions wich, ſon of Robert Kay, a Yorkſhire of the people. © • Almoſt all the jury- man. He was an eminent doctor of phy- men, and 300 other perſons, there pre- fick, and ſpent a great deal of his time, ſent, died in the town in eight days time; in foreign univerſities. He was afterwards and, 200 more ficken'd, and died in other phyſician to queen Mary, and to the foun- places within a month; amongſt whom, der of Gonvil or Caius college in Cambridge. not either woman, or child. Of the He wrote, and tranſlated ſeveral books: number that was carried off, the chief and was author of the hiſtory of the uni- were Sir Robert Bell, lord chief baron. verſity of Cambridge. (r) · Some, ſince, Mr. D'oyle high ſheriff, Sir Robert D'oyle, have thought to blaſt his memory, ſays Sir William Babington: alſo four juſticesi Mr. Fuller, by reporting him a papiſt. of the peace, viz. Mr. Wenman, Mr. No great crime to ſuch, as conſider the Danvers, Mr. Fettiplace, and Mr. Har cime, when he was born, and foreign court; ſerjeant Pecham, ſerjeant Bayram, places, wherein he was bred. However, Mr. Greenwood, Mr. Foſter, Mr. Naſh, this I dare ſay, in his juſt defence : he Mr. Stephens, with many others, law-|* never mentionech Proteſtants, but with yers, attorneys, and perſons of diſtin-' due reſpect; and ſometimes occaſionally tion. So that five hundred died between doth condemn the ſuperſtitious creduli- July 6, and Auguſt 12: after which the ty of popiíh miracles. Beſides, after he malignity ceas'd, and affected none, but had reſigned his maſterſhip to Dr. Legg, thoſe that attended the aſſizes. Several he lived fellow commoner in the college: remarks were made upon this furprizing and, having build himſelf a little feat in morcalicy. Some attributed it to an infec the chappel, was conſtantly preſent ac tious ſtench, which the priſoners brought « Proteftant prayers. If any ſay, this into the court; others, eſpecially the Ca- amounts but to a luke-warm religion, tholicks, repreſented it as a divine judg-1. we leave the heat of his faith to God ment ſhewn upon their enemies, who were his fole judgment, and the light of his met, to put in execution the new laws' good works, to mens imication. made againſt recuſancy. As for Mr. Jenks, his life was ſpared; but his fortunes Thomas Morgan (s), a gentleman born entirely ruined. He afterwards left Eng- in Wales, and educated in the univerſity land, and reſided in Rheims in the year of Oxford. Afterwards, he was taken in- 1587: from whence he ſet out for Rome, to the ſervice of Mary queen of Scots ; September 2, the ſaid year. who often employed him, as one of her ſecretaries: and, having had experience of Edward. Fones Eſq; (p), of a very plen- his fidelity and abilities, ſent him over to tiful fortune ; who, being engaged with France ; where ſhe appointed him to be Mr. Babington, and others, in the attempt receiver of her dowry, as being queen for releaſing Mary queen of Scots, was dowager of France. He continued in this brought to his trial September 15, 1586. office, for ſeveral years, during her impri- He owned, he was acquainted with the ſonment in England. Mean time there deſign ; but inſiſted, that ſeveral particu- ) happened to be a faction among the Eng- C free. Solambra u Anthems. Bir Huiler of Doway I (0) Fuller Chur. Hift. B. 9. P. 109. (d) John Stow, Chron. p. 729. (2) Dr. Fuller Chur. Hift. is) Diary of Doway College. Athen. Oxon. vol. 1. p. 263. W.Udall's Life of Mary Queen of Scots, p. 172, State of Engliſh Fugitives, Lond. 4to. 1596, p. 51. lifh 1 ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 177 . liſa abroad ; ſome inclining to the Spaniſh led by one Gage, a young gentleman of the intereſt, others to the French. Mr. Mor family of Furle in Suſſex; who imagining, gan was of the latter fort; with whom that he had kill'd him, endeavour'd to were joined Thomas lord Paget, Charles make his eſcape ; but was prevented; and Paget his brother, Mr. Throckmorton, Mr. ſeized, throʻ the induſtry of lord Paget, Liggon, the biſhop of Dunblain, a Scottiſh who, with ſeveral others of Mr. Morgan's prelate of great worth ; and ſeveral others friends, were reſolved to proſecute the af- of diſtinction. But their proceedings being faſfin, and frequently petitioned the duke diſpleaſing to thoſe of the other party, of Parma, governor of the Low-countries, ſeveral indirect means were made uſe of, to have him brought to juſtice. Mean time, to diſcredit them. But Mr. Morgan was the Jeſuits interpoſed in favour of Mri. the perſon chiefly aim'd at. They gave Gage, which made ſome ſuſpect them in out, that he was a ſpy, and held a private that affair ; as all perſons, uncharitably correſpondence with ſecretary Walfingham, diſpoſed, are but too apt, to put ſuch con- betraying to him the ſecrets of his miſtreſs ſtructions upon the occurrences of life. Mary queen of Scots. Theſe reports brought However, to put a ſtop to any farther Mr. Morgan into great croubles. Queen proſecution of Mr. Gage, ſeveral accuſa- Mary cook his place of receiver from him, tions, by way of counterplot, were laid and beſtowed it upon John Leſley, biſhop againſt Mr. Morgan, viz. That he had be- of Roſs; and his enemies farther procured trayed his miſtreſs Mary, queen of Scots an order from the French court, to have formerly; and was ſtill ſuſpected to be a him impriſon'd in Paris. Mr. Morgan, ſpy under the miniſtry in England. Several having many friends at Rome, eſpecially perſons were ready to depoſe their ſuſpicions Dr. Owen Lewis , his countryman, repre- upon oath; that he was an accomplice ſented his caſe to them. Several letters with Giffard the prieſt, who was then paſſed between Rome and France upon this ſeized in Paris, for having been an in- affair, which were always directed to the former againſt queen Mary. And Creigh- pope's nuncio reſiding in Paris : and, at ton, a Scottiſh Jejuit, was immediately ſent lalt, upon his application, Mr. Morgan from Bruſſels to Paris, to examine Giffard was diſcharged. Being now at liberty, he what he knew concerning Mr. Morgan. began to complain loudly of the wrongs But theſe were old calumnies, which would he had ſuffer’d; and took all opportunities, not have been much regarded, had not boch publickly and privately, to juſtify certain cyphers been found upon him, himſelf. Soon after a book appear’d, where whereby he correſponded with great per- in the Jeſuits were ſeverely handled; and ſons abroad; eſpecially a letter lately writ- ſeveral things laid to their charge, in re ten to the biſhop of Dunbia:n, wiich re- gard of perſecuting thoſe, that at any time flected much upon the duke of Parma, had oppoſed them; and from circumſtances, and was the occaſion of his being com- Mr. Morgan was judged to be the author | mitted to a loathſome priſon, called the of the aforeſaid book. For, as he had | Truerenborch, in Bruſſels, where he re- conſtantly taken part with Dr. Owen Lewis, main'd till the duke of Parma's death. in ſeveral diſputes, he had with the Ye- | Mr. Morgan, after his diſcharge, ſpent the ſuits, concerning the Engliſh college at remainder of his life with Dr. Owen Lewis, Rome, and Dr. Owen's promotion to the his old friend, then biſhop of Caſano, in dignity of cardinal; they were thought to Italy. More may be met with concerning be no friends to him, but much the con- him, in the manuſcript beſtowed upon the trary. But, whoever his enemies were, herald's office by the duke of Norfolk. they were reſolved, not to let him eſcape in this manner. For Mr. Morgan, fome Charles Tylney Eſq; (t), gentleman pen- time after, having occaſion to go down fioner to queen Eliſabeth ; was bred a Pro- into Flanders, in company of lord Paget, teſtant, but reconciled to the Catholick and his brother Charles; it happened, thar, church. Being engaged in Babington's plot, one night, being late at evening ſervice, in for releaſing Mary queen of Scots, he was St. Gudule's church in Bruſſels, he was arraigned and tried September 13, 1586. ſuddenly attacked, and dangerouſly wound- | He pleaded not guilty, as to any deſign of flected very (1) John Stow, Chron. P. 729. State Trials, Vol. II. Z Z affaſſinating 178 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV: aſſaſſinating queen Eliſabeth; and excepted on chat account, an. 1586, and Mr. Thc- againſt Babington's and Ballard's confeſſion. mas Abington himſelf, being very much He was executed with ſeveral others, Sep- ſuſpected, as an accomplice, was commica tember 20, 1586; much lamented, as all ted priſoner to the Tower of London ; where the reſt were ; being all gentlemen of fa- he remain'd ſix years, ſpending the greateſt milies, great parts, and generally of confi- part of his time in ſtudy, and improving derable fortunes. himſelf by books. At laſt, being diſcharged, he retired to Henlip, a manor ſeciled upon John Slade (u), educated in the univer- him by his father, and took to wife Mary, ſity of Doway; where he employed his the eldeſt daughter of Edward lord Morley, time chiefly in the civil and canon law. by Eliſabeth, daughter and ſole heir of Sir Afterwards, returning into England, he re- William Stanley, knight, lord Mounteagle. ſided in Hampſhire; and, as John Stow re- It being afterwards his fortune, to conceal lates, became a ſchoolmaſter. Being quef- in his houſe, at Henlip, Garnet and Oldcorn, tioned concerning his religion, and preſſed two Jeſuits, accuſed of being privy to the with the oath of ſupremacy, which he re- gun-powder plot, he was again committed fuſed to take, he was brought to his trial, to priſon ; and, as ʼtis ſaid, was condemn'd and condemned to die 'on that account. to die; but reprieved and pardoned, upon He ſuffered ac Wincheſter, O&tober 30, 1583. account of his father's merits in the late One John Bodi was condemned at the ſame reign, and through the intereſt of Willianz time, upon the like indictment ; and fuf- lord Mounteagle, whoſe fiſter he had mar- fer'd at Andover November 2. ried. And, as 'tis ſaid, the remarkable letter, which diſcovered the gun-powder John Travers (x), born in Lancaſhire, plot, was written by Mr. Abington's lady and deſcended from an ancient family at to her brother. As ſoon, as he had ob- Nateby, near Garſtang, in the ſaid county. tain’d his pardon, he returned to Henlip, He had born arms in the wars in Flanders ; under an obligation, as 'tis reported, never from whence returning into England, he to depart out of the confines of the county became an accomplice in Babington's plot of Worceſter. From hence he took an oc- for releaſing Mary queen of Scots; and, caſion to ſpend his whole time in taking being cried September 15, 1586, ſuffered an account of, and viewing all the records with ſeveral others, September 21. and antiquities of his own country: where- of he left behind him a very valuable col- Thomas Abington (y), ſon of John Abing- lection. He lived to a very advanced age, ton of Henlip in Worceſterſhire Eſq; ſome being eighty-ſeven, when he died at Hen- time cofferer to queen Eliſabeth; and he lip, near Worceſter, on the eighth of O&to- the ſon of Richard Abington of Brookhamp-ber 1647. He was buried by his father in ton in Herefordſhire. Thomas was born at a vault, under the chapel belonging to the Thorpe, near to Chertſey in Surrey, Auguſt church at Henlip. His works are: 23, 1560, queen Eliſabeth being his God- mocher, At about ſixteen years of age, I. The Antiquities and Survey of Wor- he became a commoner in Lincoln college ceſterſhire. A large fol. in his own in Oxford; where ſpending about three hand writing: but the county is not years in academical ſtudies, he was taken tocally ſurvey'd. from thence by his father; and improved II. The Cachedral Church, and Bi- himſelf afterwards at Rheims and Paris : ſhops of Worceſter. A manuſcript and, after ſome time, returned into Eng in a thin folio. The ſucceſſion of land, an accompliſh'd perſon, both as to the biſhop's reachech down to John leiters, and other qualifications becoming a Alcock. gentleman. When Mr. Babington laid his III. A Tranſlation of Gildas the Bri- deſign, for releaſing Mary queen of Scots tiſ Hiſtorian. De Excidio & Con. out of her confinement, Edward Abington, queſtu Britannia, with a large Pre- younger brother to Thomas, was deeply en face. London 8vo, 1638. gaged in it; and, being condemned, ſuffer'd ( w ) John Stow, Chron. p. 697. Dr. Bridgwater, Athen, Oxon. Pedigree of the Family, &c. (x) John . Concert, Ecci, Cath. in Angl. IV. , Ts i ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. 179 1 wrote ſeveral other things, fit for IV. The Hiſtory of Edward IV, King of England, was chiefly his work, publiſhed by his ſon William. He the preſs. ARTICL E VII: Lives of Women. . ANE Berkley (2), daughter of Sir St. Urſula's monaſtery, in Lovain, in the John Berkley of Beverſton in Glouceſter- year 1569; and govern'd the houſe, as ſu- ſhire, was ſent over to Rheims in France; perior, thirty-eight years. Afrerwards, and received her education in St. Peter's loſing her fight, the reſign'd her office, and monaſtery of Benedi&tine nuns in that city; was permitted to join with thoſe Engliſh where ſhe was clothed with the habit of ladies, formerly her ſpiritual children, who the order, September 14, 1580; and made had lately founded a monaſtery in Lovain, her religious vows, an. 1581, being then an. 1609, and continued with thein till her twenty-five years of age. In 1598 the death, which happened May 25. 1612. was permitted to go to Bruſſels , in the Low- countries, at the requeſt of lady Mary Margaret Clitheroe (c), in ſome accounts Piercy, daughter to the earl of Northum- callid Middleton, as being the daughter of berland; who, jointly with other Engliſh, Mr. Middleton, a gentleman of a fair eſtate was diſpoſed to leave the world, and found in Yorkſhire. She was married to one Mr. a religious community in Bruſſels. Their Clitheroe, and lived in the city of York; deſign was compleated in a very little time, where their houſe was a common refuge and Mrs. Berkley was conſecrated the firſt for miſſionary prieſts. But at laſt being lady abbeſs, November 4, 1599, by Mat- detected, her huſband was obliged to ab- thias Hovens, archbiſhop of Mecklin. When fcond; and ſhe, being ſeized, was com- lady Berkley had governed the monaſtery mitted to York caſtle : and, when brought ſeventeen years, with fingular edification, to her trial, condemned to die for relieving ſhe died Auguſt 2, 1616, aged fixty-one, and entertaining prieſts of the church of and the thirty-fifth year after her profef- Rome: Some accounts tell us, ſhe was fion, preſſed to death : others ſay, ſhe had only a great weight placed upon her body, to Aloyħa de Caravajal (a), a Spaniſh lady; keep her down in the Nedge. At the place a ſingular friend to all the Engliſh exiles in of execution, he was indecently ſtripp'd queen Eliſabeth's reign; but moſt eſpecially to her ſhift; and expoſed to che inſults of to the Jeſuits. She placed a ſum of money the mob. But, as ſhe was endowed with in father Robert Parſons's hands, December a courage above her ſex, the little regarded 22, an. 1604, to be employ'd in eſtabliſh this barbarous uſage: but, looking up to- ing a noviceſhip, and procuring other con- / wards heaven, cried out: Ob! how ſhort is veniences for perſons of his order. the paſage towards eternal happineſs! This, or any other way is indifferent to me. She Margaret Clement (b), daughter of John ſuffered at York in the year 1585. Mean Clement, doctor of phyſick, and Margaret time, her huſband not daring to appear, Giggs. She was educated by her father. their children were carried away by orders with fingular care; ſo as to be made miſ- from the government. One of the ſons, treſs of the Latin and Greek languages. callid William Clitheroe, was ſent to Cam- And, going abroad, with her father, and bridge; and afterwards ſtudied in Oxford. whole family, in Edward VI's reign, ſhe But the ſtrong impreſſions, his mother's became a nun of St. Auguſtin's order, in chriſtian behaviour had left in him, even in 1 (2) Manuſcript Diary of the Engliſh Benedictine Nuns! of her Life. in Bruſels. (c) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (a) Henry Moor, Hift. Provinc. Angl. Societ. Jeſu. Diary of Doway College. Dr. Worthington; Catal. Martyr. (b) Diary of the Auguſtine Nuns in Lovain. Manuſcript his 180 Part IV: The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 1 year 1616: his childhood, made him very uneaſy, till diffolution of her monaſtery, ſhe was al- he embraced the Catholick faith: upon lowed a penſion; and lived many years in which he took the firſt opportunity to great retirement. She died O&tober 21,1570. leave England, and was admitted into the and lies buried near the high altar in Engliſh college at Doway, an. 1604. Clerkenwell church. Anne Line (d), a widow gentlewoman; Mary Stuart (i), queen of Scotland; who, being convicted of entertaining a prieſt daughter of James V, king of that nacion, of the church of Rome, was condemned to and Mary, fiſter to the duke of Guiſe; and die, and ſuffered at Tyburn, February 27, great grandaughter to Henry VII, king of 1601. She own'd the fact, wiſhing it had England. She was born in Scotland, De- been in her power, to have entertained a cember 8, 1541, her mother being then re- hundred prieſts, inſtead of one. Her poor gent of Scoland; who took care to ſend neighbours lamented her loſs, upon account her over into France, at ſix years of age, of her 'remarkable charity. Two prieſts to be educated by her two uncles, the duke ſuffer'd at the ſame time, viz. Mark Back-and cardinal of Guiſe. She was convey'd worth, and Thomas Filcock. in a ſhip, which paſſed through the Weſtern ſeas, that ſhe might eſcape the Engliſh, N. Lovel (e), a nun of the order of who had demanded her in marriage for Carmelites; who ſurvived the changes of Edward VI: and, upon a refuſal, were religion, and laid the firſt foundation of a reſolved to obtain her by force. Having monaſtery of her order, at Antwerp, about made that long paſſage by ſea, not without the danger of being caſt away in a violent ſtorm, ſhe was landed in Little-Britain, Mary Piercy (f), daughter of the earl and received by the French court with alí of Northumberland. Upon the misfortunes the ceremonies due to her character. When of her family, in the middle of queen E- ſhe was arriv'd at a proper age, ſhe was liſabeth's reign, ſhe was ſent over into married, April 24, 1558, to Francis, dol- Flanders: and, being a lady of extraordi- phin of France, ſon to Henry II. This nary piery, in the year 1598, invited Mrs., match, which was carried on to ſupport Berkley, a Benedi&tine nun of St. Peter's the Catholick intereſt, as well as that of monaſtery in Rheims, to come to Bruſſels, France, highly provoked the Engliſh, as in order to erect a monaſtery of Engliſh in well as ſeveral of the Scottiſh nation; who that city; which was compleated an. 1599. were diſpoſed for novelties in religion, by Lady Piercy, and ſeven other young gen- the preaching of John Knox, a divine edu- tlewomen, took the habit under their firſt cated under yohn Calvin, at Geneva, and abbeſs, Mrs. Berkley; and Mrs. Berkley dy- by the correſpondence they held with the ing in the year 1616, lady Piercy ſucceeded reformers in England. On a certain day, her, and govern'd the houſe with ſingular this red-hot reformer, John Knox, being prudence, till her death ; which happened at St. Andrew's, mounted the pulpit; and in the year 1642. preach'd upon the text of our Saviour's purging the temple. (k) He applied the Margaret Ward (g), à gentlewoman; - corruption in the Jewiſh church to the who, having convey'd a rope to a prieſt of preſent caſe: and from thence went on the Roman communion, in order to make to dilate upon the duty of thoſe, to whom his eſcape out of Bridewell, was indicted, God had given authority: taking it for and condemned to die on that account. granted, that thoſe, who headed the She ſuffer'd at Tyburn, Auguſt 30, 1588. congregation, were a legal magiſtracy; s' and had their commiſſion from Heavena Iſabel Sackville (), deſcended of a noble * And thus, by begging the queſtion, and family, was the laſt prioreſs of a nunnery arguing from falſe premiſſes, the conclu- at Clerkenwell, near London. Upon the fion paſſed. The people, being chus C (d) John Stow, Chron. p. 794. Dr. Bridgwater, Con- cert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (e) Dr. Sanders, De Monarch. Eccleſ. (f) Records of the Engliſh Benedi&tine Nuns in Bruffels. (8) John Stow, Chron. p. 749. (b) Dugdale's Monaft. by Stephens. (i) Cambd. Annal. Elif . Colliers Eccl. Hiſt. Udall, Life of Queen of Scots. Echard, &c. (k) Collier, Eccl. Hiſt, vol. 2. B. 6. p. 456. · prepar'd, 181 foon after, thrown into more confuſion by regent. Thoſe two intoxicated divines were ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women, &c. prepared, and preach'd into a ferment, | omitted not to expoſtulate with the French immediately took the ſignal, ravaged the court concerning the joining of the arms churches, levelled the monaſteries; and, of England and Scotland with thoſe of in ſhort, reform'd like the Goths and the France . To which ſeveral things were * Wandals at the ſacking of Rome. The replied: particularly, that it was done queen regent, tho' ſhe wanted neither power with no other deſign, but only to fignify nor zeal, to put a ſtop to the farther queen Mary's remote claim ; adding, by progreſs of the reformers, was diverted way of recrimination, that the kings of from it, by being obliged to ſhew fome England bore the arms of France, and civilities to ſome great men of their party, joined them to the reſt of their titles. Bui that had concurr'd with her in the match this could not give content to a jealous with France. This indolence gave the mind, which commonly ſuſpects the worſt. reformers time and opportunity to ſpread; Scotland, all this time, lay under the uta ſo that in a little time they became very moſt diſtraction. Knox and Goodman, by formidable ; eſpecially after they were ſup- their preaching and books, had blown up ported by the miniſtry in England, who the people into open rebellion; and were underhand gave them all the encourage- headed by ſeveral of the nobility, who ment imaginable : and, Scotland being, had appear'd in arms againſt the queen the queen regent's death, other things ocaſo extravagant; as to write againſt the go- curr'd, to increaſe their friends in England. vernment of women: meaning the queen Ic happened very unfortunately, upon regent of Scotland, and Mary queen of princeſs Mary's marriage with the dolphin England. They maintain'd, that all power of France, that Henry II, his father, had was founded in grace; and that no one had order'd the arms of England and Scotland grace, but ſuch as followed their doctrine. to be quarter'd with thoſe of France : However, upon the queen regent's deach, which, conſidering, that Mary was to in- matters were ſomewhāt compoſed; and the herit both kingdoms, upon queen Eliſa. majority of the Scottiſh nobility agreed to beth's demiſe without iſſue, gave this laſt a fend for their young queen to come over: jealouſy, that there might be ſome deſign who, having receiv'd their meſſage, deſired of diſpoffeffing her before: ſince her cicle a ſafe conduct from queen Eliſabeth; and a was thought, by fome, not to be ſo clear, permiſſion to paſs quietly through England as not to be ſubject to cavil. (1) From to her dominions. Which was refuſed her, · chis title and arms, which; through the unleſs the would make a publick diſclaim perſuaſion of the Guiſes, Henry king of of the arms of England, and confirm the • France had impoſed upon the queen of league lately made with che nobility of Scots, being now in a tender age, flowed, Scotland. Queen Mary promiſed to do all as from a fountain, all the calamities, that was in her power, and conſiſtent withi wherein ſhe was afterwards wrapp'd her honour, and the good of her kingdom. · For hereupon queen Eliſabeth bore more As to the arms of England, the ſaid they enmity to the Guiſes , and a ſecret grudge were joined with thoſe of France, by her againſt her ; which the ſubtle malice of father and huſband: and, ſhe believed, it men, on both ſides, cheriſh'd ; emulation was not in her power, to recall and alter growing becwixt them, and new occaſions what they had done, beſides the impracti- daily ariſing, in ſuch fort, that it could cableneſs of the thing itſelf, as it ſeem'd be extinguiſh'd, but by deach. For to be requir’d, viz. To raze the arms out a kingdom brooketh no companion ; and of all the plate, ornaments, hangings, &C. majeſty more heavily takech injuries to However, ſhe would remit that affair, as · heart." Henry II, king of France, died well as other matters, to her parliament, about a year after the aforeſaid marriage, when ſhe arrived in Scotland. Mean time and was ſucceeded by his ſon Francis II, queen Eliſabeth, with the concurrence of huſband to queen Mary; and he being ſeveral diſaffected Scottiſh nobility, was re- carried off, the ſecond year of his reign, | folved to interrupt queen Mary in her paſ- queen Mary was left a widow, an. 1560, fage: and a fleet was ordered to fea,' to ob- aged eighteen. Mean time queen Eliſabeth ! ſerve her. But queen Mary, taking the C C not < (1) Cambden, Annal. Elif. p. 34. VOL. II. Ааа advantage 182 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. . to men advantage of foggy weather, ſtole private a ſovereign's darling. However, he was ly out of the road of Calais, and landed for a long time queen Eiſabeth's favourite, fafely in Scotland in che year 1561; '(m) without a rival; an enemy to Catholicks, where, contrary to expectation, ſhe uſed and indeed to all mankind. and indeed to all mankind. (0) He was all poſſible clemency to her ſubjects ſullen co his ſuperiors, haughty to his ' made no changes in religion, tho' cumul · equals, inſolent to his inferiors; ungrate- tuouſly ſet up; but began to govern the "ful to his friends, and pernicious to his kingdom by wiſe and excellent laws.' Not enemies: and, in a word, inſupportable long afterwards, the treaty of Edinborough to all, but the queen He lived with- was concluded, and ratified between the out any religion towards God, or fid-licy two nations. The queen of Scotland is to and queen Eliſabeth, with lay aſide the arms of England; and the all her virtues and excellences, was ſcarce queen of England is to act nothing in pre- able to lecure herſelf from being infa- judice of the other's claim to the crown of mouts and unfortunate, by the monſtrous England. Queen Mary farther infifted, wickedn.fi. f this earl. that ſhe might be declared heir app rent, Queen Mirry had another project in view; and ſucceſfur to queen Eliſabeth, upon the and chat, very well concerted, for ſecuring failure of iſſue. But this was preſſing the her claim to the crown of England.. Mat- thing too far; and it was refuſed with a thew Stuart, earl of Lenox, who had lived viſible reſentment. Other things alſo hapo near twenty years in Englarıd in a ſtate of pened, ſoon after, which ſet theſe two rival | baniſhment, had, during that tiine, a ſon queens at a greater diſtance. Charles arch- born, call’d Henry Stuart, lord Darley, by duke of Auſtria, having made a propoſal Margaret Douglaſs, neice to Henry VIII, of marriage to queen Elifiibeth, it appear'd king (f England. Lord Darley was about to be very kindly receiv'd; and the ſame nineteen years of age; fu near allied to the propoſal being m.de by the Guiſes, in fa- crown of England, chat he was next in vour of another intereſt, this increaſed the fucceflion, after the deceaſe of queen E- emuloſity between the two queens; tho” liſabeth and Mary queen of Scots, without neither of them thought it convenient, to iſſue. By taking this nobleman to her proceed to a treaty. Af erwards, queen huſband, queen Mary ſecured the crown of Eliſabeth, finding, that the queen of Scots England to her iffúe. For, thothere was reſolv'd to marry, and expecting to be might be ſome demur in admitting her, adviſed with in the treary; propoſed, for her as being a Scottiſhwoman, and a foreigner huſband, her great favourite, Robert Dudley, by birth: yet this could not affect lord earl of Leiceſter; promiſing, if the con- Darley, who was born in England. This ſented,'(n) ſhe ſhould by act of parliament match being concluded, they were married be declared her ſiſter, her d ughter, and about Midſummer, an. 1565. An alliance her ſucceſſor, if ſhe died without iſſue. very diſpleaſing to many of the Scottiſh no- But this propoſal was neither agreeable to bility, and no leſs to queen Eliſabeth; elpe- the family of the Guifs, nor to the nobi- cially when the underſtood, that lord Darley lity of Scotland; who, beſides many other had the marks of royalty conferred upon reaſons, thought it unbecoming the dignity him. However, theſe reſentments were of a queen to marry a perſon of the earl's diſſembled at preſent, and common civili- character. Some pretended to ſpeculate, ties were not refuſed. On the 19th of June chat queen Eliſabeth made uſe of a ſubtlety 1566, they had a ſon born, who was upon this occaſion. For being deſperately fames VI, of Scotland, and firſt of Eng- in love with the earl herſelf; The thought, land. He was chriſtened in the Catholick ſhe might, with a better colour, take him church, December 18; his godfathers being for her huſband, if he had once been talk'd Charles IX, king of France, and Philibert of as making his addrefles to a crown'd head. duke of Savoy, and queen Eliſabeth his god- Paffion, in ſuch cales, is without bounds: mother ; who made him a preſent of a font otherwiſe the earl of Leiceſter's character of gold, weighing three hundred and thirty was ſo vile, that he was an object unworthyhree ounces, amounting to the value of of the meaneſt reſpect, much leſs of being 10431. 19 s. (m) Echard, Hift. of England, p. 332. in] Ibid. p. 338. I p. . (0) Ibid. p. 334 . In ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. 183 C In the mean time the Scottiſs nobility,l . might be able, to aſſiſt her againſt all that encouraged the reformation, were un oppoſers. James Hepburn, earl of Botha derhand contriving the queen's ruin, aſſiſted well , being then highly in the nation's by the ſtratagems of James (afterwards · favour, and eminent for his courage and earl) Murray, the queen's baſe brother. valour ; cho' he was really one that com- (P) This young man, commonly callid mitted the murder, was yet by Murray, the Prior of St. Andrews, diſdaining that and his confederates, recommended to " religious name, ſued for a higher title of the queen. To this motion, as being • honour: which when ſhe, by the ad- deſticule of friends; and not knowing • vices of the Guiſes, her uncles, would' whom to truſt in thoſe dangerous times, • not grant him, he recurn'd into Scotland. The at laſt confented; but upon theſe · diſcontented; and under a glorious pre-conditions ; that, above all things reſpect text of reforming religion, and main- ' ſhould be had to her young fon, and chac taining the liberty of Scotland, began to · Bothwell ſhould firſt be legally acquitted diſturb the quiet of the land. The firſt both from the king's murder, and from contrivance was, to create a miſunderſtand the obligation of his former marriage ing between the queen and her huſband. Hereupon a project was concriv’d; by And, in order to this, they made lord which Bothwell was formally calld to Darley jealous of her behaviour; inſinu " the bar; and Morton being his advocate; ating, that ſhe was too farniliar with and Lenox, his chief accuſer; not dari g David Rizzio, whom ſhe entertain'd as her to appear, he was fully acquitted hy fen- Italian ſecretary, and upon account of his tence of the judges: Upon this he was ſkill in mufick: This gentleman was i created duke of Orkney, and; by confent murthered by her huſband's order, in the of ſeveral of the nobility, was precipi- queen's preſence, while ſhe was at dinner, - cately married to the queen; which action and big with child. Afterwards, they encreaſed the fufpicion of many; tlac craftily perſuaded het, to thew her hul- the queen was an acceſſory in the band ſeveral tokens of diſreſpect; as to ? murder; the belief of which was the have his name left out in publick procla- only thing chey intended by the marriage. mations; and ſuch like occaſions. But this. This ſuſpicion being blown up to the was only a prelude to the tragedy, that hight, Murray policickly retired into ſoon after followed; wherein her enemies France ; and the ſame perſons; who had deſign'd, that ſhe ſhould be repreſented as acquitted Bothwell, and given him their the chief actreſs. For February 10, 1567; conſents to conſents to marry the queen, immedi- her huſband, lord Darley, was ſtrangled - ately took up arms againſt him. But in his bed ; his body thrown out of a win-| ſtill they gave · ſtill they gave him ſecrec notice, to pro- dow; and the apartment ſet on fire ; his vide for himſelf; boch to prevent the lordlhip being then only twenty-one years diſcovering of the plot; if once he was of age, and one of the handſomeſt and · taken; as alſo to make uſe of his flight, moſt accompliſh'd noblemen of his time. the more plauſibly to charge the queen The world was a conſiderable time left to with her huſband's murder. After that, gueſs at the authors of this barbarous - they proceeded ſo far, as to ſeize on her murder. Thoſe, that were acquainted perſon, and created her after the moft with the inclinations of ſeveral about the contemptuous manner; allowing her but court, conceiv'd it to be, as it really was, - ordinary cloathing. They impriſon’d her a contrivance of Murray, Morton, and other at Locklevin; and put her into the cuſ- ambitious perfons, to bring the queen un tody of Murray's mother: who, having der ſuſpicion; and, by chac imeans, get 'been miſtreſs to James V, inſulted over the young king, and the reigns of the go the captive queen's misfortunes; and vernment into their hands; and, by the l. boaſted, that ſhe was the lawful wife fame method, carry on the reformation. of king James, and her fon Murray the (9) The king thus murder'd, and the legitimate iſſue. In the mean time the queen left alone to herſelf, ſhe was ſoon i rebels were conſulting how to diſpoſe of adviſed, to marry with ſome perfon, that the queen. Some were for baniſhing her; Ć C (0) Cambden, Ann. Elif. p. 89. i (9) Eckard, Hift. of England. p. 336. others, 184 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV . > C Ć C .. • (r) others, more inhuman, would have and dying; declared; the queen was in- · her at once depriv'd of royal authority nocent: and, fourteen years after, Mor- and life: And this was the doctrine of ton, going to execution, confeſſed, that · Knox, and ſome other miniſters, in their Bothwel had urged him, to conſent to the pulpits.' But thoſe, that were thought "murther. But when he refuſed, unleſs he to be moſt mercifully inclined, endea- | had the queen's hand for his warrant, vour'd to perſuade her to reſign; aſſerting Bothwel anſwer'd ; That could not be. the right of the people, and putting George . For the fact was to be done, without her Buchanan upon writing his book, in favour knowledge. of their power. Many arguments were On the 2d, of May, 1568, queen Ma- made uſe of, to bring her to compliance. ry made her eſcape out of Locklevin caſtle, (s) At length,when civil perſuafions would through the aſſiſtance of George Douglas, not prevail, to make her freely reſign brother to the lord Lockledon her keeper ; · her kingdom ; they openly threatened, and, in a few days, 6000 men appeared to bring her to a publick trial, for incon- in arms in her defence, headed by the earls ' tinence, murther, and tyranny; ſo chat, of Argyle, Eglington, and Rothes, with through fear of death, ſhe was compellid, Claud Hambleton ſon to che duke of Caſtel- unheard, to ſee her hand to three inſtru- berault : who, engaging with the rebel's ments: By the firſt of which, ſhe reſign'darmy, commanded by the regent Murray, ' the crown co her ſon, then ſcarce thirteen were entirely routed. Fourteen of the · months old. By the ſecond, ſhe conferr'd Hambleton family loſt their lives : and 'the regency on Murray, during the mi- thirty perſons of diſtinction were taken pri- nority of her ſon. In caſe he refuſed ir , ſoners ; among whom were the lords Sea- the third conferred that power upon the ton and Rofs. The queen fled towards duke of Caſtel-Herault, with the earls of the ſea coaſt: and with fixteen attendants Argyle, Lenox, Athol, Morton, Glencairn, and four watermen, landed at Werkington and Marr. Next ſhe repreſented to the in Cumberland, May 17. From thence queen of England, that the reſign'd upon the was conducted by captain Read, and · force, and by the counſel of Throckmor- fifty Engliſh ſoldiers, to Carlile ; and, ſoon iton, queen Eliſabeth's ambaſſador in Scot- after; was removed to Bolton caſtle, be- land: who told her, that ſuch an extorced longing to the lord Scroop : who, together • reſignation was void of itſelf. with Sir Ralph Sadler (ſent down on pur- While theſe matters were carrying on, poſe) were to have the cuſtody of her. care was taken to acquaint Murray with Mr. Collier gives the following account of them, time after time ; who arrived from her reception in England. (u). The queen France five days after the queen's reſigna ' of England had given her a ſtrong ex- tion, and was immediately inſtalled regent. 'pectation of ſhelter, in caſe of diſtreſs ; Hitherto the authors of the king's murther ' and had preſented her with a diamond, lay undiſcovered. But a ſuſpicion falling as a mark of her affection. Buc upon ſome of earl Bothwel's ſervants, they (when ſhe underſtood, her fiſter was actu- were apprehended, and brought to their ally in England, ſhe drew in her kindneſs; trial; the regent, in all appearance, coming ( and fent down orders not very inviting. willingly into their proſecution. But as For now the lord lieutenant of Cum- thoſe, that are concern'd in blood, com · berland was required, to convey the monly lie under ſome infacuacion: ſo it queen of Scots back to Carlile : where, was never expected, what happened at their under the pretence of more ſecurity, ſhe execution. (t) For they, contrary to was deſired to ſtay, till queen Eliſabeth expectation, when they came to die, moſt was farther informed of the juſtice of ſolemnly proteſted, that Bothwel had told; her cauſe.. How our queen ſtood af- them, that Murray and Morton were the fected is uncertain. It muſt be granted, < firſt authors of the murther. They her mind was ſomewhat myſterious. But < freed the queen from all ſuſpicion, as · how friendly foever ſhe might be diſpoſ. · Bothwel himſelf did afterwards : who, ed in her own perſon, her counſel ad- when priſoner in Denmark, both livinglo viſed her, not to part with this princeſs. C < < (r) Echard's Hift. of Eng. P. 337. 1 (+) Ibid. (s) Ibid. (u) Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. Vol. II, B. 6. p. 516. . And ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. 185 I And thus, as far as it appears, the queen and with the general conſent of the whole of Scots was kept at a diſtance, and kingdom. (x) · All this the queen of • made priſoner upon reafons of ſtate. As Scots deputies anſwered, and confuted: to this reſolution, though of no bright parcicularly affirming, that of the hun- appearance, I ſhall determine nothing.deed earls, biſhops, and, barons, that had However, I cannot forbear ſuggeſting ; voices. in parliament, nor above four 4. that intereſt has often times too much earls, one biſhop, two abbors, and fix • the aſcendant in publick debates : and · barons were preſent in that tumultuous • chụs politicķs prove the bane of con- aſſembly. As to the queen's perſonal • ſcience and honour, of good nature and behaviour, ſeveral amorous letters, ſongs, good faith. How far the court of Eng- &c. were produced ; and Buchanan's book land are chargeable with this reflexion; of the Detection publickly read. How- will appear from the courſe of this unfor- ever, neither the commiſſioners, nor the tunate queen's ſtory. Mean time, they duke of Norfolk, made any account of took care, not to ſhew any parciality. For theſe ſcandalous informations. Queen though queen Mary had reſign’d chiefly Mary's managers particularly demonſtrated out of compliance with the Engliſh am- the inſignificàncy of ſuch kind of proofs. baſſador's advice; yet ſhe was not ſupport: They alledged, that ſongs, and letters ed accordingly. Indeed queen Eliſabeth without name or date, could not be fixed took upon her an air of reſentment againſt upon the queen, without manifeſt injuſtice; the Scottiſh nobility, and expoſtulated wich and that Buchanan was a hireling, and a them for the rude treatment of their queen. man of no reputation. The congreſs was This produced a congreſs at York; where broke up, without any thing being done commiffioners were appointed, to examine in favour of the diſtreſſed queen. The the reſignation, and look iậto other matiers, Scots would noţ recall her, nor would relating to the queen of Scots. Accordingly queen Elifabeth releaſe her. 'Tis true, the commiſſioners met at York, Oktober 7, she was cleared, as to her reputation, with 1568. Murray was there ready, not only all impartial meo : but calumny can ne- to juſtify the reſignation, but to gratify the ver be wiped off ſo clean, but ſomeching implacable hatred, he had conceiv'd againſt will remain among the ignorant, and ma- the queen. To which purpoſe he brought licious. Some were pleaſed to ſpeculate along with him one Buchanan, a merce- upon this occaſion, that the congreſs was nary writer, who had ſpent his whole life, purely deſigned by thoſe, that were ene- hitherto, in Satyr and Lampoons ; where- mies to queen Mary's future claim to the by he not only gat bread, but was careſſed crown of England. For hereby it was by ſeveral great men, who made uſe of his ſuppoſed, that her character would be ex- pen to aſperſe choſe, that ſtood in their poſed ſo much, that the parliament of way. This miſerable wretch, who had England, taking it into conſideration, a great deal of wit and impudence, but might concur with their queen, to put no grace, having firſt diſpoſed the people her out of the ſucceſſion. It was alſo for rebellion, by his dialogue in favour of thought, that the publick queſtioning of popular right, brought with him papers, queen Mary's behaviour was not very dif- lecters, and his libel cəll'd the Detection : pleaſing to queen Eliſabeth : being, chat whereby he undertook to prave queen the tax'd the duke of Norfolk with low- Mary guilty of incontinence, of the mur. neſs of belief on that account ; and ſaid ther of her huſband, &c. On the queen's pubļickly : '(y) The queen of Scotland part appeared John Lefley bilhgp of Ross , would never want an advocate, while and ſeveral of the nobility, her friends. Norfolk was alive. What farther re- From the queen of England came Thomas lates to this matter, may be found in moſt dụke of Norfolk, and ſome others, upon of our hịſtorians ; eſpecially in Mr. Camb- the pretence of ſeeing juſtice done to both den, (2) in his Annals of queen Eliſabeth : parties . Murray and his adherents al- ! who, though in the foul draught' of his ledged, that the reſignation was voluntary, I manuſcript he had, upon publick fame, (x) Echard, Hift. of England,. p. 338. () Ibid. (z) Cambden's, Ann. Elif. were first publiſhed in fol. VOL II. an. 1616. • Having had ſeveral things therein before • that time, expunged ; eſpecially, ſuch as related to the • ftory of Queen Mary of Scots." Athen. Oxon. p. 483 B bb men- 186 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. i 'C mentioned ſome things reflecting upon / account of matters (had he been ſincere queen Mary's conduct , yet; upon the in the relation) he being maſter of the ſight of the original of the tranſactions at whole ſecret, and all the letters, and in- the York congreſs, expunged thoſe paſſages, ſtructions paſſing through his hands. Buc and gives the following account of Bu- as Leiceſter's deſign was the ruin of the cbanan's reputation. '(a) Buchanan, ſays great duke of Norfolk ; ſo he took par- he, being tranſported with partial af- ticular care, that queen Eliſabeth ſhould fection, and with Murray's bounty, never be informed; how things were car- wrote in ſuch fort, that his faid books ried on, till being acquainted with ic from · have been condemn'd of fallhood by other hands, ſhe was ſo provok'd at the • the eſtates of the realm of Scotland, to duke's proceedings, that he was committed whom more credit is to be attributed ; priſoner to the Tower, and the queen of and, ſince, he himſelf ſighing, and Scots behaviour more narrowly inſpected. forrowing ſundry times, blamed himſelf, By this means the politick earl of Leicef- . (as I have heard, before the king, to ter obrained his ends; and both queen i whom he was ſchoolmaſter, for that he Mary and the duke were caught in the hademployed his pen fo virulently againſt ſnare, which he, and Murray had laid for the well deſerving queen ; and upon his them. Theſe proceedings of queen Ma- · death bed wiſhed, that he mighc live fo ry's enemies being kept a ſecret from her, long, till by recalling the truth, he might ſhe had not an opportunity of ſaying any I even with his blood wipe away thoſe af- thing in her own juſtification. However perfions. when ſhe was tax'd with the deſign, ſome Upon the breaking up of the congreſs time after, ſhe made a ſufficient defence at York, and before the commiſſioners were in the following letter to queen Eliſabeth : departed, queen Mary's enemies had craf- (6) I know you will object my corre- tily mentioned a match between her, and ſpondence with the duke of Norfolk ; the duke of Norfolk, as a means to re .but I poſitively deny, chere was ever concile the differences among all parties; any harm intended you, or your king- but indeed, as it proved, with a deſign dom, in that negotiation. Indeed that of ruining boch the queen and the duke; • buſineſs was approved by the principal whoſe power and riches were envied by nobility of your counſel. I have their the politick earl of Leiceſter ; and he took · hands to produce for evidence : and be- this way to attack him. The propoſal · ſides they expreſly promiſed to procure was very well reliſhed by Leſley biſhop of Roſs, and the reſt of queen Mary's friends, This negotiation about the queen of eſpecially by the lord Scroop, and the earl Scots marriage with the duke of Norfolk of Northumberland ; it appearing, as a being followed, not long after, by the earl favourable conjuncture, towards reſtor- of Northumberland's inſurrection, made ing the Catholick religion. For though her condition ſtill much worſe. For the the duke of Norfolk was, in appearance, rebels gave out among other things, that a Proteſtant; it was generally ſuppoſed, they deſigned to releaſe her from her con- chat he was only an occaſional conformiſt, finement in Bolton caſtle. Upon which many zealous Catholicks being protected ſhe was removed to Tutbury, and com- by him, and entertain'd in his family. mitted to the care of George Talbot earl of The match being propoſed to the queen of Shrewſbury; and from thence to Whimfield: Scots, the ſhew'd no averfion to it ; eſpe-and, not long after, to Chat ſworth in Dera cially, when ſhe underſtood it was encour-byſhire. In the mean time ſeveral remark- aged by the earl of Leiceſter ; who went able things happened, which ſeem'd re- ſo far, as to draw up a foul draught of ſpectively to obſtruct, or promote her free- articles. . But the queen of Scots, thinking I dom. In the year 1570 the earls of it neceſſary, that queen Eliſabeth ſhould | Northumberland and Weſtmorland were be made acquainted with the deſign : Lei- diſperſed with all their adherents; and ceſter promiſed promiſed to manage that part : as ſome of the leaders publickly executed. none was more capable of giving her an | In 1572, the duke of Norfolk being, a your conſent. (a) Cambden, Ann. Eil. (6) Queen of Scots Letter to Queen Elif. November 8, ſecond 1582, ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. 87 I of queen of i ſecond time, accuſed of renewing the ther. Again ſeveral things occurred to make treaty of marriage with the queen of foreign princes relax in their zeal for her Scots, and impeached upon ſome other deliverance. The king of France was articles, was condemn’d and beheaded. In jealous of the mighty power of the Guiſes; Scotland her capital enemy, earl Murray, which made him afraid, left the queen was ſhot in the open ſtreets, an. 1570, by Scots being one of that family, their in- one of the Hambletons ; and Matthew tereſt would become ſtill more formidable, Stuart, earl of Lenox, the king's grandfa- if ſhe obtain'd her liberty. The ſame ther, was made regent. And the year af- reaſon made the Spaniards ſlow in her ter, viz. 1571, he alſo was murther’d; behalf, when ſhe endeavoured to obtain and John Areſkin earl of Marr choſen her freedom by a French intereſt. There regent. The ſame year queen Eliſabeth was a plain proof of this jugling beha- and her counſel made a ſhew, as if they viour, when the treaty of marriage was deſigned to ſer queen Mary at liberty : on foot between queen Eliſabeth and the but the conditions were ſo excravagant, duke of Anjou. This prince, being con- that ſhc could not in honour accept of vinced of the averſion, queen Eliſabeth had them. This, proving to be only an conceived againſt the queen of Scots, durſt amuſement, ſo excited ſome of queen noc diſoblige his miſtreſs, by inſiſting on Mary's party in England, that they en- her freedom ; and, it was thought by ma- tered into a combination to releaſe her ny, that the ſaid treaty was carried on, if by force, while ſhe lay at Chatſworth. not begun, as an amuſement, that the The chief Perſons, concerned in this court of France might not be too forward affair, were Thomas and Edward Stan- in affiſting, and pleading for the ley brothers to the earl of Derby, Sir Scots. Beſides theſe contrivances to diſtreſs Thomas Gerard with ſeveral others of the the captive queen; care was alſo taken to gentry of Lancaſhire, and Derbyſhire : lefſen her intereſt in Scotland. To which who were obliged to ſubmit to very ex- purpoſe queen Eliſabeth and her miniſtry travagant compofitions, and give up a great procured, that the earl of Marr ſhould part of their ſubſtance, to ſave their lives; be deprived of the regency; which was ſome of them being condemn’d to die, effected an. 1573, and James Douglaſs and executed upon the evidence of one earl of Morton put in his place. (C). For Rolſton, who betrayed them. • Sir Henry Killigrew was fent ambaſſador Queen Mary herſelf was buſy, all this · thither with inſtructions to ſettle [Morton] while, in making uſe of other means, to regent, and cruſh the queen of Scots par- procure her enlargement. Sometimes the ty. And when, afterwards, the ſaid made her application to the king of France; earl Morton was found to be one of the other times to the king of Spain; who contrivers of lord Darley's murther, which ſucceſſively eſpouſed her cauſe, dropp'd it, he own'd at his death, when he was exe- and took it up again, as it ferv'd their cured, in the year 1581 ; queen Eliſabeth politick views: though, at the ſame time, made ſtrong intereſt, to obtain his pardon ; they aſſiſted her with money for het do- which, (d) ſays Mr. Collier, has a ſingu- meſtick uſes, which often were very pref ·lar aſpect ; and looks like a ſtrain of ſing : eſpecially ſhe had conſiderable re politicks. mittances from the biſhop of Rome. Now About theſe times, the chief perſon in ſome of thoſe remittances paſſing through favour with the young king of Scotland, the hands of one Ridolpho, an Italian was lord Aubigny of the family of the merchant reſiding in London, the corre- Stuarts earls of Lenox. He was born in ſpondence is repreſented as a plot by moſt of France, and came over into Scotland in the our hiſtorians for invading the kingdom year 1580. But his reign was not long: by a foreign power ; and the duke of A party among the nobility was form’d Norfolk was charged with it at his trial, againſt him, who not only obliged the as being an accomplice ; and did not de- king, to ſend him back into France; bu ny, but he had correſponded abroad, in alſo ſeized his majeſty, and kept him con- order to have the queen of Scots fupplied fined, as a priſoner in Ruthen caſtle, be- with money for common uſes ; but no far-' longing to earl Gowry: and moreover C (c) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 6. p.529. (d) Ibid. forced 188 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory af ENGLAND. ܫܫ · exes forced him, to own, that his 'confinement, Mary, or her enemies, were under greater was legal and ſeaſonable. They pretend= perplexity. A common ſtock of virtue is ed, that his majeſty was too much ſway'd not fufficient, to ſupport majeſty under by the Catholick intereſt ; and took their reftrain£ : but we have many reaſons to conjectures from the application, he made think, thay this princeſs was well qualified, to foreign princes of that communion, for boch by nature, and by grace, to make her his mother's enlargement. During theſe byrthen eaſy, while her enemies lay under troubles in Scotland, queen Mary fent a long the violent cranſports of ambițion, envy, letter of complaints to queen Eliſabeth, and other ungovernable paſſions; which dated November 9, 1582. The ſubſtance they could find no way to free themſelves whereof was; to defire her majefty's affif- from, till they had entirely removed the tance, in favour of her ſon, againſt the re-object of their fears and hatred. And it bellious nobility. In the ſaid letter the dea was not long before they met with an op- clares, that what ſhe had done in relation portunity of ſatisfying their wicked incli- to the treaty of marriage with the duke of nations. Among ſome other attempts, that Norfolk, was upon the propoſal, and with were made, to releaſe the diftreffed queen, the concurrence of queen Eliſabeth's own about fourteen young gentlemen, the chief counſellors. Then ſhe concludes with an whereof was Mr. Babington, had entered account of her preſent hardſhips : chat, into a combination in the year 1585, to not being permitted to take the air, as free her from her confinement. This de. uſual, ſhe was very much prejudiced in her ſign was timely made known to ſecretary health ; and, what was of greateſt concern Walfingham: and he employed two of his to her, The was refuſed the privilege of ſpies to be of the party. Theſe encouraged having a prieſt of her own communion to the conſpirators; and, time after time, gava comfort her; a favour, ſaid the, never de their maſter an account, how the ploc nied to the meaneſt of wretches. Queen went on. It was to have been put in Eliſabeth, at leaſt in appearance, ſeem'd to curion, after the queen of Scots was re- be very much touched at the contents of moved from Chatſworth to Cbartley in this letter, which ſhe thought proper to com- Staffordſhire: her keepers being changed, municate to her counſel. They enter into as well as her place of abode. For, inſtead a conſultation, and ſuffer themſelves to de- of the earl of Shrewſbury, who was a perr bate the queen of Scots liberty: and, upon fon of honour, and would not ſuffer her to the iſſue, the majority were inclined to dif- be ill treated, Sir Amias Paulet, and Sir charge her, upon the following conditions: Drue Drury, two of the Leiceſtrian faction, Firſt, that the king her ſon ſhould be de- had now charge of her ; and they kept her livered into the hands of the Engliſh. Se- under ſo ſtrict a confinement, thạc ic plainly condly, that ſeveral ſtrong places in Scot-ſpoke ſomething worſe would befall her. land ſhould be garriſoned by Engliſh. The prelude to the laſt ſcene of her miſe Thirdly, that all leagues with France, or fortunes was the execution of Babington any other nation, inconſiſtent with the in- and his accomplices; who ſuffered in the tereſt of England, ſhould be broken, and year 1586. It appear'd at their trials, that declar'd null. But theſe conditions being the queen of Scots had held ſome kind of impracticable, and ſuch as neither the correſpondence with Mr. Babing ton; which, queen was able to procure, nor the nobility in reality, had no other relation but to of Scotland willing to comply with ; the her eſcape from priſon ; yer it afforded her whole affair was look'd upon, as a contri- enemies fomething more to be alledged vance of the politicians of both nations, againſt her from circumſtances, and diſtant For hereby they imagined, they might {peculations : infomuch, that it was whif, bring people to judge favourably of their pered at court, that, if ſhe was brought to proceedings, and that they were diſpoſed her trial, they did not doubt, buc her crime queen Mary juſtice: whereas it was would be found capital. Many were of their opinion, as well as the common dif- opinion, that her enemies would have diſo courſe, that the Proteſtant religion was in- patch'd her out of the way, long before, conſiſtent with the queen of Scots liberty. by ſome clandeſtine and violent manner ; After all, 'tis hard to ſay, whether queen | (e) For Leiceſter privily ſent cuc-throat to do (e) Cambden, Annal. Elis. p. 298, C murtherers : ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. 18. . (f) But C ! murderers (as ſome report) to take away, much brokien, ſhe could not live long; • her life. Bui Drury, being a ſincere honeſt and might remain in fafe confinement the man, and deteſting from his heart ſo foul remainder of her days. But thoſe, that a deed, denied them acceſs to her. Never- were for having her brought to a trial, theleſs, there were ſome employed under being ſtrongeſt, prevail’d: (f) and the hand to her; and ſeveral letters fe ' was rather to be tried by this laſt act; as cretly ſene her, as well counterfeit, as being made for this very purpoſe and oc- • true ones, whereby her weak ſex might caſion.' And this is what queen Eliſabeth • be thruſt forward to her deſtruction.'| herſelf own'd in her ſpeech in parliament; Afterwards it was reſolved in the houſe of wherein ſhe ſays: (b) By the laſt act of commons, that the nation was not ſecure, parliament you have reduced me to ſuch unleſs the queen of Scots was brought to ſtreights and perplexities, that I muſt re- her trial; and a circular paper was put into ' ſolve upon the puniſhment of her, who their hands, offering arguments for the is a princeſs ſo near allied to me in lawfulneſs of taking her off. <blood. • Leiceſter thought rather by poiſon; A reſolution being taken to bring the • and ſent a divine privately to Walfingham, queen of Scots to a trial, a commiſſion to ſatisfy him, that it was lawful. Now, was granted by queen Eliſabeth, for that tho' Walſingham was the principal manager purpoſe, to the earls of Shrewſbury, Kent, of moſt of the ſtratagems againſt her, yet he Derby, Cumberland, &c. They arrived at was not willing to ruin his miſtreſs's reputa- Fotheringhay, Oétober 11, 1586, and upon tion, by encouraging barefaced cruelties. He the twelfth the commiſſion was opened, had another project in view, equally effec- and read publickly in queen Mary's pre- tual, and leſs expoſed to cenfure; as being ſence. :(i) To guard her ſovereignty, ſhe carried on under the cloak of publick enter'd a proteſt in writing againſt the juſtice. According to a lare ſtature, callid authority of the judges. She behaved The Aſociation Axt, it was made a capital · herſelf with an air of majeſty, becoming crime, for any one, that had any right or · her ſtation, and replied to the articles claim to the crown of England, to counte objected, with great ſtrength and pres nance an invaſion, or to be privy to, or "ſence of mind.' On the 13th Sir Amias conceal any ſuch attempt; and that they Paulet was ſent to her by the commiſſio- ſhould forfeit their right and title by ſuch ners, to know her reſolution; whether ſhe a delinquency. This clauſe being inſerted would ſubmit to a trial? Which ſhe re- purpoſely againſt the queen of Scots; there fuſed: alledging, that ſhe was an indepen- wanted nothing to bring her within the dent princeſs ; chat their proceedings were reach of it, but to prove her guilty of cor- contrary to the law of nations; and the reſponding with Babington, and the reſt, could not ſubmit to them, without vio- who had been lately executed upon an in- | lacing the rights of all mankind. She added, di&tment, for releaſing her; and at the ſame that it was plain, their commiſſion was time for an attempt againſt queen Eliſa- only to blind the world, and make the ig- beth's perſon, and an invaſion of the king- norant believe, that what they dil, was dom by a foreign power. To bring theſe juſt and legal. But they were to conſider, matters to bear, queen Mary's apartment, the theatre of the world was larger than at Chartley, was ſearch'd by an order of England; and they were to anſwer to all counſel; her two ſecretaries, Curle and mankind, for what they did in her caſe ; Nawe, committed to cloſe priſon; and the that they might proceed as they pleaſed, herſelf hurried to Fotheringhay caſtle in but ſhe would not depart a joc from her Northamptorfnire. Afterwards queen Eliſa- plea of fovereignty and independency. Ac beth, and her counſel, enter'd into a conſulta- laſt, on the fourteenth, the conſented to a tion, how they ſhould proceed againſt her. kind of hearing of her caſe, but ordered her Some of the Leiceſtrian party were for dif-' proteſt againſt the power of the court to patching her without any trial:cthers were be regiſtered. The chief matters produced for trying her by a jury of 12 men. Others againſt her, were the depoſitions of her alledged, that her conftitution being very | two ſecretaries Curle and Nawe, and ſeve- < (1) Ibid. p. 346. (8) Echard, Hift. of Engl. p. 356. VOL. II. 1 (b) Q. Elif. Speech in Cambd. Annal. p. 364. (i) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol: 2. B. 7. P. 559. CCC ral $ , 190 . The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.' Part IV. “(m) This ral letters written by her orders, from and this was the reaſon, why the witneſfes whence the commiſſioners endeavour'd to were not permitted to appear in court. The infer, that ſhe was privy to Babington's lacier conjecture ſeems moſt likely: elpe- deſign of an invaſion, and attacking queen cially ſince it is confirm’d by ſecretary El abeth's perſon. She did not diſown the Naw's apology, made publick in the year correſpondence with Babington and others, 1605; wherein he declares to the world, concerning her eſcape; (k) buc ſhe con- that the confeſſion, he made to the com- ſtantly denied, his conſpiracy to have been miſſioners, was noc prejudicial to his mif- known at all to her in relation to other trefs. parts of his indictment;' adding, that it To proceed: The commiſſioners, having was not in her power to hinder, what gone through the enquiry, adjourned them- others might ſay or do in her favour; nor ſelves to the 25th of October; and, return- was the anſwerable for her ſecretaries actions, ing to London, fat again upon the day ap where ſhe was not conſenting. Then the pointed. They met in the painted cham- frankly declared, that ſhe had frequently, ber, where they delivered their opinion, during her confinement, made her appli- and gave judgment againſt queen Mary; cation to foreign powers, to intercede for viz. That ſhe was guilty of high-treaſon, her liberty, as ſelf-preſervation ſuggeſted; by a ſtatute made the 27th of Elif . which but without any deſign of encouraging an includes the heirs of the crown, as to all invaſion; much leſs of attacking queen the offences mention'd cherein; and that, Eliſabeth's perſon: tho', even in that caſe,che being privy to a deſign of hurting and law of nations gives great allowances to repel deſtroying the queen, ſhe had forfeited her force by force. But that was not her caſe. right, and made herfelf guilty of the pe- In the concluſion ſhe gave the commiſſio- nalcies exprefſed in the act. ners to underſtand, that, as the late act of ſentence, which depended wholly upon parliament was made purpoſely for her the credit of the ſecretaries, and they now ruin ; fo, from the very beginning of her « brought face to face, according to che misfortunes, there had been a chain of con (firſt act of the 13th year of queen Elifa trivances, to make her odious to the world; beth, begat much calk, and various dif- and, one way or other, bring her to her (courſe among the people: while fome end. Particularly the hinted at ſecretary thought them perfons to be believed; Walfingham's ſtratagems, who was ſuſpect and ſome unworthy of any credit. I ed both to cheriſh and make ploes ; and have ſeen Naw's apology co king James, tempt deſperate perſons by treaſonable ler-written in the year 1605, wherein, with ters of his own dictating, in other perſon's a ſolemn proteſtation, he excuſeth bim- names; which he anſwer'd himſelf in ſuch · ſelf; that he was neither che author, nor terms, as to give encouragement to deſpe 'the perſuader, nor the firſt revealer of the rate deſigns. And ſhe ſuſpected, ſome of deſign, that was undertaken; nor did he this fraud had been made uſe of in her · fail of his duty through negligence, or caſe. Now he ſtreſs of the charge againſt ( want of diſcretion. And, that day, he her depending upon the depoſition of her ſtoutly oppoſed the principal arcicles of ſecretaries, it appear'd to be a great hard " accuſation againſt his lady and miſtreſs : ſhip, and directly contrary to law, that they which, notwithſtanding, appears not by were not ſuffered to give in their evidence " the records.' Queſtionleſs care, was taker, in court, and face to face, as the ſtatute, thag no jugling and unfair dealing ſhould 13 Elif. c. 1. exprefly requir'd "(1) For, appear in publick records. When the ſen- as Mr. Cambden obſerves; there was no tence was made publick, a great many · witneſs produced in court; but ſhe was queſtion'd the legality of it; and niade ' caſt by depoſitions of her ſecretaries, biccer reflexions upon the proceedings of the • çaken in writing.' Perſons were variouſly commiſſioners. But to obviate ſuch ob- affected, as to the nature of this evidence. jections, as were, or might be made, Sir Some were of opinion, that the ſecretaries John Puckering, ferjeant at law, and were tamper'd with, and bribd: others ſpeaker in the houſe of commons, when imagined, that the depoſitions were forged; the ſentence came to be conſidered in para C (k) Cambd. Ann. of Q. Elif. p. 382. rij Camb. quoted by Collier, vol. 2. 3.7. p. 600. 1 (m) Cambden, Annal. Elif . P. 362. liament, . ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. 191 6 C C liament, laid out all his eloquence, in a recover her liberty, as well as ſhe could: fer diſcourſe, to juſtify what was done by thar, ſince ſhe was no ſubject, ſhe could che commiſſioners. in) · One of his rea . not commic treaſon: for equals can have • fons is drawn from the danger of the no juriſdiction upon each other. ' · Proteſtant religion, if the queen of This was the queen of Scots de- • Scots was ſuffered to live. But to ſug-fence, as to the nature and circumſtances geſt the defence of religion, or fears of of the pretended crime, ſhe was accuſed perſecution, for warrantable grounds to of. But the Catholicks went farther in · proceed againſt a ſovereign princeſs, their reflexions ; and repreſented theſe pro- " and ſend the heir apparent of the crown ceedings againſt her, as a work all of a • into the other world by way of preven- piece with the other oppreſſions and injuf- tion : to ſuggeſt this , I fay, looks like tices, which attended the reformation: myfterious arguing. Whether reaſoning that , as it was begun by Henry VIII in • in this manner, is not conſulting ſafety abandoning a queen, in favour of his luſt; • farther than conſcience, and chuling ini- fo it was carried on by queen Eliſabeth, by quity rather chan affliction (Job xxxvi. facrificing another queen, to gratify her ver. 21.) the reader muſt be judge. The ambition: that, as one deſtroyed the li- fpeaker charges the queen of Scots with berties of the church, by ſeizing upon a ſanguinary temper; and ſays, ſhe is their property ; fo the other deſtroyed the acquainted with blood. But this is ma- liberties of mankind, by uſurping an un- · licious miſrepreſentation. For this prin-heard of power, and taking away the life • cefs allowed her ſubjects a toleration; of an independent princeſs : that, in fine, ' and diſturb’d no body, upon the ſcore thoſe unparallelld inſtances of injuſtice in • of conſcience : and govern'd with re- the father, and the daughter, all com- ' markable clemency, as has been alrea- mitced in cold blood, would entail an dy related. He puts the queen in mind, everlaſting infamy upon the building, chac • that the queen of Scots held up her was erected upon ſuch a foundacion. Not- o claim the crown of England, withſtanding the ſeverity, and, as many ' and believed herſelf rightful ſovereign at thought, the truth of theſe reflexions, preſent. But this is contrary to matter when the parliament took the queen of • of fact. For the queen of Scots had ſe- Scots caſe into conſideration, the majority • veral cines. ſolemnly own’d queen Eliſa- of both houſes, being under the influence a beth's right to govern; and pretended' no of the Leiceſtrian party, confirm’d the cicle to this kingdom, till after her death. ſentence given by the commiſſioners ; and But thoſe who were unbiaffed, and the cominons addrefs’d the queen, that the judged fairly of matters, thought the ſentence might be put in execution. Queen queen of Scots hardly uſed. Their rea- Eliſabeth, if ſhe was fincere, feem'd very ' fons were, becauſe ſhe was an indepen- unwilling to acquieſce to their petition ; dent princeſs, and accountable to none, and deſired them to conſider, whether there · but God Almighty: that neafneſs of might not be ſome other way of pro- blood callid loudly for good uſage from curing her own fafecy, chan by deſtroying queen Eliſabeth: that, when queen Mary her dear ſiſter the queen of Scots. But the was driven out of the kingdom by her commons, in a fecond addreſs, inſiſted to • rebellious ſubjects, and had retired into have juſtice done upon the offender; ad- · England, queen Eliſabeth immediately ding, that there was no other way, to fix diſparch'd Henry Middlemore unto her; the reformation upon a laſting botrom. sand, on the word of a princeſs, made it is ſomecimes a refin'd pieee of policy, · her large promiſes of friend hip and pro- to ſuffer one's ſelf to be preſſed and impor- tection : that, notwithſtanding this en-cun'd to do a thing, they have a great gagement for good uſage, queen Eliſa- mind to ; as alſo, to urge a point earneſtly, I beth order'd her into cuſtody; and vio- they have the greateſt averſion to: and · laced the laws of hoſpitality : chat ſince queen Eliſabeth was not a ſtranger to theſe ' the queen of Scots was created no other- ! myſterious methods. Wherefore, the nexo wiſe, than a priſoner ſurpriſed, 'ewas | time ſhe ſhewed herſelf in parliament, ſhe · lawful for her to diſengage herſelf, and I endeavour'd, in a ſtudied ſpeech, to con- to (2) Collier, Eccl. Hift, Vol. II. B. 7. p. 600. vince , 1 192 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. C C 1 c C vince them, how unwilling ſhe was, to given by the nobility againſt the proceed to ſeverity againſt the queen of queen of Scots under the great ſeal of Scots; eſpecially in what regarded her life: England, bearing date at Richmond the and hoped, neither the commiſſioners, nor fourth of December ; being openly read any of her ſubjects, had any thoughts of by maſter William Seabright, town- ingraciating themſelves with her, by ſuch clerk of London, and with a loud voice kind of ſacrifices. And then, the very ſolemnly proclaim'd by the ſerjeant at dextrouſly turn'd to the commendation ' arms of the ſame city, in four ſeveral of her own clemency, and exaggerated the places, to wir, at the croſs in Cheap ; queen of Scots ingratitude in countenancing at the end of Chancery-l.ine in Flect- to many attempes againſt her perſon, and Atreet overagainſt the Temple; ac Lea- putting her in daily apprehenſions of her "den-hall corner; and at St. Magnus cor- life : which kind of ſpeeches viſibily tend ner near London-bridge ; during which ed to exaſperate the parliament more and time, like ſolemn proclamations were more againſt the unfortui are queen: fo made, with great folemnity, in the that, ſoon after, they generally agreed, county of Middleſex ; namely in the pa- that it was ficcing, ſhe ſhould die ; and the <lace of Weſtminſter, without Temple-bar, ſentence was ordered to be made publick and in Holborn by the ſheriffs of London to the whole kingdom. · However, (0) ' and Middleſex, afſifted with ſeveral no- ! queen Eliſabeth found herſelf obliged blemen, and gentlemen of good account, to make uſe of ſome art to take off the and the juſtices of peace of the ſaid coun- odium. She ſeriouſly proteſted, that this ty, to the great and wonderful rejoicing publication was extorted from her, co of the people of all ſorts ; as manifeſtly the exceeding grief of her mind, by a · appear'd by ringing of bells, making of • kind of neceſſity, and at the earneſt bonfires, and ſinging of pfalms in every prayers and entreaties of the eſtates of of the ſtreets and lanes of the city. ( the realm. Though there were ſome In theſe proceedings, there was nothing " that thought, this proceeded from the wanting to give the cauſe all the appear- • art and guiſe of women : who, though ances of juſtice: and were the repreſenta- they deſire a thing never ſo much, yer tives of a nation incapable of being ſur- will always ſeem rather to be conſtrain'd priſed, and drawn into court-projects, the ' and forc'd to it. The publication of charge of this ſcandalous affair might be this ſtupendious ſentence was deſign'd, if better ſupported. But as there are national poſſible, io ſkreen particular perſons from the crimes, as well as perſonal, England will infamy of the fact, and prepare the minds of be hard put to it to make an apology for the people to digeſt it the better, as be. this treatment of the queen of Scots, as ing a common cauſe. Accordingly the well as in ſome other caſes. However, ſentence was publiſhed through all the the queen of Scots enemies were ſtill ap- counties of England. The ceremony firſt prehenſive, intereſt might be made to di- began in London, where the ſixth of De- vert the ſtroke. Wherefore the bar, che cember 1586, (p) The lord mayor of pulpit, and the mob, are ſet to work, to · London aſſiſted, with divers earls, barons, beſpatter her, and repreſent her in ſuch · che aldermen of London, in their ſcarlet; colours, that ſhe might die unpitied. Queen the principal officers of the city, the Eliſabeth is alſo ply'd with arguments of · greateſt number of the gentlemen of the fear from all hands, to induce her, to be beſt account, in and about the city ; quick in the execution of this formidable with the number of eighty of the moſt enemy to her repoſe. (9) And, to ſtrike grave and worſhipful citizens in coats the greater terror into the queen (know- of velvet, and chains of gold, all on ing, that where a man's own ſafety lies horſe-back, in moſt ſolemn and ſtately at ſtake, there fear excludeth all pity) manner ; by ſound of four trumpets, they cauſed falſe rumours, and terrifying · about ten of the clock in the forenoon, reports daily to be ſpread over England, made open and publick proclamation - viz. That the Spaniſh fleet was already and declaration of the ſentence, lately arrived at Milford-haven ; that the Scots C C (0) Cambd. Annal. Elif. p. 369. (D) John Stozu, Chron. p. 740. 1 (9) Cambden, Annal. Eliſ. p. 379. < were ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. . 193 C C C 1 C c were broken into England: that the duke' ſtripp'd her of all the marks of royalty ' of Guiſe was landed in Suſſex, with a ' and regard; and reduced her to a vulgar ſtrong army: that the queen of Scots was figure. She receiv'd the uſage with all eſcaped out of priſon, and had rais’d:an the temper imaginable. The ſentence of army: that the Northern parts were up death was very acceptable to her; eſpeci- ' in rebellion: that there was a new con- ally, when lord Buckhurſt and Mr. Beal ſpiracy on foot to kill the queen, and ſet were ſent down, by an order of parliament, • the city of London on fire. Theſe re (u) To let her underſtand, chat, as long ports were ſpread purpoſely, to work up as The liv'd, the religion receiv'd in Eng- the queen to blood, and are mentioned by land, could not be ſecure. Hereat ſhe ſome of our hiſtorians in her - favour, as ſeem'd to triumph with a more than if ſelf-preſervation, and other preſſing cir I wonted alacrity; giving God thanks, and cumſtances induced her, to conſent to rejoicing in her heart, that ſhe was taken queen Mary's execution, rather than in to be an inſtrument for the re-eſtabliſh- clination, or any leſs commendable motive. ing of religion in this iſland. And, that But queen Eliſabeth was too well inform’d, this was the real occaſion of her death, what foreign powers either could or would whatever ocher reaſons might be pretend- attempe in favour of queen Mary ; and ed, ſhe herſelf obſerves at the time of her was miſtreſs of more reſolution, than to execution. (x) They ſay, ſaid ſhe, that be frightened into ſuch an expedient by I muſt die, becauſe I have plotted againſt mobbiſh reports. 'Tis true, great intereſt, ' the queen's life; yet the earl of Kent at leaſt in appearance, was made from tells me, there is no other cauſe of my abroad, to have the ſentence revers’d; but death, but that they are afraid of their it was done in a quiet and pacifick way. religion becauſe of me.' And now queen The king of France ſent over an ambaſſa- Mary began to employ her whole time in dor, on purpoſe to ſue in her behalf: but preparing herſelf for a future ſtate ; only he was told in plain terms, that it was in allowing herſelf ſome few moments, for vain. For there could be no fecurity for the ſettling of her domeſtick concerns ; queen Eliſabeth, but in the death of queen not knowing, when ſhe ſhould be callid Mary. The king of Scotland alſo (as well upon, to ſubmit to the laſt ſtroke. During he might) ſent agents to London to petition this time, ſhe wrote a moving letter to for his mother's life. But when they ap- queen Eliſabeth, whom ſhe ſincerely par- pear'd in queen Eliſabeth's preſence, ſhe dons, with all the reſt that were concern'd anſwer'd them: '(r) Tell your king, what in her death. (y) In the firſt place fhe · I have done for him, to keep the crown on deſires, that after her enemies had ſatiſ- • his head, ſince he was born. And for my <fied their thirſt with her innocent blood, part, I dehgn to keep the league between her body might be carried by her ſervants us; which if he break, it will be a double - into France. For in Scotland, che aſhes fault . Sir Robert Melvil, finding her in- of her anceſtors had been inſulted, and ' a paſſion, requeſted for eight days re-' the churches either pull’d down or pro- ſpite of execution: to whom ſhe replied; faned. And as for England, ſhe could • not an hour. Now, tho'king James' not expect a Catholick funeral there, himſelf was very ſincere, in endeavouring amongſt the old kings of her family. She to have his mother's life preſerv'd; yet · deſires therefore, to be ſo diſpoſed of, that many of his ſubjects were of another mind. her corpſe may reſt at leaſt, which ic *(s) For che Scottiſh miniſters, being com I could never do, while the ſoul was in it. • manded by the king, to recommend his And ſince ſhe had reaſon to ſuſpect the mother's preſervation to God in their barbarity of ſome people, ſhe deſires, ſhe prayers at church, peremptorily refuſed may not be privately made away with; i to do it. Such was their hatred to the but that her ſervants, and others, might religion, ſhe profeſſed. · ſee her die; that they might be witneſſes, After the publiſhing of queen Mary's "The died in the true faith of Chriſt, and ſentence, '(t) Her keeper, Sir Amias Paulet, | - in the communion of the church; and C (r) Echard's Hift. of Eng. p. 357. is Cambd. Ann. of Queen Elif: p. 373. its Collier, Eccl. Hift. Vol. 2. B. 7. p. 600. (u) Cambd. Ann. Elif. p. 368. (*) Ibid. p. 383. (n) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 7. p. 601. Vol. II. Ddd that 194 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. ! ; C that, thus being in a condition to atteſtſ' women, weeping, and deploring her fad * her laſt behaviour, they might filence · fate, the comforted them with a brave the calumnies, which her adverſaries - courage, and magnanimity, command- i might bring upon her memory ing them rather to rejoice, that ſhe was The fatal time being near at hand, that ſoon to be freed from a world of miſe- this unfortunate princeſs was to take herries. Towards the end of her ſupper, laſt leave of the world, queen Eliſabeth ( ſhe drank to all her ſervants who gives orders, in writing, to ſecretary Da-l pledged her, in order, upon their vilon, for the expediting of a mandate, knees , mingling tears with their winė, under the broad ſeal, for her execution : « begging pardon for the neglect of their and yer, ſome days after, fent Mr. William dury; as ſhe alſo, in like manner, did Killigrew to him, to have it deferred. But of them. of them. After ſupper ſhe peruſed her it was too late : the mandate had already will; read over che inventory of her paſſed the ſeals. Some are pleaſed, to at goods, and jewels; and wrote down tribute this kind of countermand to the the names of thoſe, to whom ſhe gave queen's inclination to mercy; but others any legacies. She put the gold, ſhe had take it, to have been all contrivance, that in as many litcle purſes, as the had the fact might be charged upon others, ra · ſervants ; more or leſs in every purſe, ther than upon herſelf. By this mandate, according to their qualities, and merits. authority was given to the earls of Shrewf . She wrote a letter to her confeffor, thac bury, Derby, Kent, &c. to ſee the execu he would make interceffion for her to tion perform’d: and queen Mary's enemies "God in his prayers; as alſo letters of took care, that nothing ſhould retard it. recommendations, for her ſervants, to z) As ſoon as the earls were arrived at ( the French king, and duke of Guif. Fotheringhay, they, together with Sir . At the ordinary hour, ſhe went to her Amias Paulet and Sir Drue Drury, her repoſe ; and nept quietly fome hours ; chief keepers, came to her, read over the and then waking, ſhe ſpent the reſt of warrant ; and, in few words, admoniſh'd the night in prayer. The facal morning ' her, to prepare herſelf to die the next being come, which was on the 18th day. She, with an undaunted and com c of February, ſhe dreſſed herſelf in ſtate, poſed ſpirit, made this anſwer. I did not as ſhe uſed to do upon the higheſt feſti- . think, the queen, my ſiſter, would have ( vals; and, calling her ſervants, ordered • conſented to my death, who am not ſub- her will to be read; praying their ac- ject to her laws. But ſince it is her plea <ceptance of the ſmall legacies, ſhe had ſure, death is moſt welcome to me. For given them, having no ability to extend * Iaccount that ſoul unworthy of everlaſting her kindneſs to greater matters. Then, joys, whoſe body cannot bear one ſtroke retiring to her oratory, the continued of an executioner. She deſired to have ' in fighs, groans, and prayers, till Thomas conference with her almoner, her con · Andrews, ſheriff of the county, about feffor, and Melvil the maſter of her eight o'clock, acquainted her that all houſhold. (a) But her confeſſor was po ' was ready. She anſwered; I am ſo like- ſitively denied her ; and the biſhop and wife ; and came forth in ftate, with a · dean of (6) Peterborough were recom majeſtick and compoſed countenance, a . mended to comfort her. Upon her re- s chearful look, and a modeſt habit ; her fuſal of theſe, the earl of Kent, in a head cover'd with a linnen.veil hanging ( vehement zeal, broke out into theſe · down to the ground ; her beads at her ( words : Your life will be the death of 'girdle ; and an ivory crucifix in her hand. * our religion, and your death will be the · In the porch ſhe was met by the noble- life of it. When the earls were depart men ; where Melvil, her chief ſervant, ced from her, the commanded ſupper to falling upon his knees and melcing into . be haſtened ; and, fitting down, eat af "a flood of tears, bitterly deplored his ( ter her uſual temperate manner. Then « miſerable face, that he muſt be the un- obſerving her ſervants, both men and happy meſſenger of the moſt unfortu- < C < C C ( C C (2) Echard, Hift. of England. p. 358, 359. pointed to pray with, and for her, did perſuade her to re- (a) For her confeſſor, it was fatly denied, he ſhould nounce her religion, contrary to all chriſtianity and hu. come at her. Cambden, Ann. Elif. p. 382. manity. (as it was by many, then preſent, ſo taken) to her (6) The biſhop and dean of Peterborough being ap- / great diſturbance. Anth, Wood, Falti. Oxon. p. 107. nat nate 1 ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. 195 . C to the C nate end of his queen and miſtreſs . She' defiring him not to trouble himſelf; and comforted him, and bad him rejoice ; for proteſting, ſhe was immoveably fixed " he ſhould preſently ſee Mary Stuart freed in the Catholick religion, and now came from all her miſeries. Then ſhe order'd to ſhed her blood for it. When the dean him to tell them, that ſhe died conſtant' perſuaded her to a ſerious repentance, in her religion, and firm in her affection and by faich to rely on the merits of towards Scotland and France. And The Chriſt : ſhe anſwered, that in that reli- appealed to the all-knowing God, how - gion ſhe was born, and educated ; and greatly the deſired, that the kingdoms now ſhe would die in it. The lords then ' of England and Scotland might be united ſaid, they would pray for her. To whom ( into one. Next ſhe deſired him, to" The replied, I ſhall thank you heartily, pray her ſon, to ſerve God; to defend if you will pray with me : but for me · the Catholick religion ; to govern his king I to join in prayer with you, who are not dom in peace; and never put himſelf in- . of the Catholick communion, would be power of another, as ſhe had a heinous fin. Then the lords ordered · done ; to certify him, that ſhe had done the dean to pray ; with whom while nothing prejudicial to the crown of Scot-| the multitude in the hall were praying, • land; and io deſire him, to keep friend-« The fell upon her knees; and, holding ſhip with the queen of England. Then/: the crucifix before her, pray'd in Latin, ' turning to the lords, the deſired, that with her ſervants, out of a book, call'd · her ſervants might be civilly uſed, and · The Office of the bleſſed Virgin Mary. quietly enjoy the legacies, ſhe had given . When the dean had finiſhed his prayers, them; that they might ſtand by her at her · The in Engliſh recommended the church, · deach; and afterwards be ſafely convey'd her ſon, and queen Eliſabeth, to God's ' into their own country. When the earl“ protection and benediction ; forgave all of Kent ſcrupled their being preſent at her enemies ; and kiſſing the crucifix, her death, for fear of ſome ſuperſtitious and figning herſelf with the croſs, ſhe ceremony ;, the queen ſaid, Fear not. « faid; As thy, arms, O Chrift, were ex- * Theſe harmleſs fouis only deſire to take • tended on the croſs i fo, Lord, receive me * their laſt leave of their miſtreſs ; and I with the extended arms of thy mercy, and • know, my fifter Eliſabeth would not de-| forgive me my fins. Then as ſhe began ny me che preſence of my women, for to diſrobe herſelf, the executioners of- the honour of our ſex. I am her near fer'd their help; buc ſhe put them back, • kinſwoman, deſcended from her grand ſaying, ſhe was not accuſtomed to be • father, queen dowager of France, and « ſerved by ſuch grooms. While her wo- 'the anointed queen of Scotland. Then - men, with melting eyes, were perform- • it was granted, that ſuch of her ſervants, ing that office, the affectionately kiſſed * ſhould be preſent, as the ſhould be pleaf- * them, ſigning them with the croſs; and, ' ed to name : which were Melvin, Bur-|" with a pleaſant countenance, bid them gogne her phyſician, her apothecary, - forbear their womanilh lamentations ; · her ſurgeon, iwo of her women, and · for now ſhe ſhould reſt from all her • others: among whom Melvin bore up · ſorrows. Having cover'd her face, and · her train. Thus the gentlemen, two laying herſelf down to the block, ſhe earls , and the ſheriff of the county go- repeated the Pſalmº; In thee, O Lord, ing before her, ſhe came to the ſcaffold; do I put my truſt; let me never be con- which was cwo foot high, and twelve founded. Then ſtretching forth her bo- broad, erected in the middle of the hall, dy, ſhe many times ſaid, Into thy hands, on which was placed a chair, a cuſhion, "O Lord, I commend my ſpirit ; and, at s and a block, all covered with black two ſtrokes, her head was ſevered from ' cloth. Here Beal read the warrant, and her body. She ſuffered in the forty ſixth * Fletcher, dean of Peterborough, began a year of her age, and after eighteen years • long ſpeech, concerning the condition of impriſonment. · her life paſt, preſent, and future. But This (c) ſcandalous execution being the queen interrupted him once, or twice, over, queen Eliſabeth receiv'd the news 3 C {c) Echard, Hift. of England, p. 359. . . with 196 Part IV. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. C < ' with ſuch a mixture of grief, and in-' mand Beal to deſiſt and return. ' But this dignation ; that her countenance grew is a very poor apology, where all circum- pale, her ſpeech faulter'd, her ſpirits ſtances are ſo ſtrong to the contrary. Queen · fail'd ; and the was under ſuch an afto- Eliſabeth muſt have been a perſon of an niſhment, and confuſion, that ſhe had unaccountable irreſolution and incogitancy, no enjoyment of her life. Company to have a dead warrant ſign’d againſt her ſeem'd a burthen to her ; in ſo much, own inclination and opinion; and not take ' that ſhe abandoned herſelf to grief, and care to have it effectually recall’d, before melancholy ; put on a deep mourning; it was executed : and upon the proof of · ſhed abundance of tears ; feverely re- her royal orders being diſobey’d, only pu- < buked her counſel ; commanded chem nith the offender with a ſmall fine, and 'out of her preſence; and ordered Davi- impriſonment during pleaſure. For Mr. ſon to be tried in the Star-Chamber.' Cambden cells us, · (8) That Daviſon was Many looked upon this diſorder in the brought upon the court-ſtage, on pur- queen, to proceed from guilt and remorſe; poſe, as moſt men think, to act for a while others ſaid, it was, becauſe the exe-time this part of the tragedy: and adus cution was contrary to her orders; The farther, “That, cho'the queen did not re- deſigning to recall the warrant : that · ſtore him to his ſecretary's place, yet The though The was pleaſed in the main with ſupported him with money in his pre- queen Mary's death, yet the manner of it, tended diſgrace. But what is ſtill nore reflected too much upon her honour : material, and beyond reply; Mr. Daviſon which ſhe afterwards took notice of to her himſelf (the beſt interpreter of the queen's parliament. '(d). I have ſeen, ſaid ſhe in mind, and his own actions) tho' he only her ſpeech, ſince I came to the govern- modeſtly ſaid at his crial, in the Star-cham- ment of this realm, many defamatory ber, '()) That he had acted nothing in this • libels, and pamphlets againſt me; tax- ' matter, but what, he had perſuaded him-- ing me with being a tyrant --But what ſelf, was the queen's will and pleaſure ; is it, they will not venture to write now, which was far from truch, had the queen when they ſhall hear, that I have given expreſly ordered himn to ſtop the warrant: my conſent, that the executioner's hands yet afterwards, in the apology, he publiſh'd · ſhould be imbrued in the blood of my in his own defence, he ſpeaks more plain ( neareſt kinſwoman.' However, both to the matter, viz. That the queen willing- queen Eliſabeth herſelf, and our hiſtorians, ly, and without the leaſt token of reluc- who have apologized for her, have endea- tance, gave orders, that the great ſeal vour'd to extenuate her guilt, and even free ſhould be put to the mandate ; and, at the her from it. In her letter to the king of farne time, in a jocoſe way, bad him go, Scotland, ſhe ſays, ' (e) My deareſt brother, and acquaint Waljingham (who lay fick in · I would to God thou kneweſt (but not that bed.) For ſhe was afraid, he would die · thou feeledft) the incomparable grief, my with grief at the news: that, indeed, the • mind is perplex'd with, upon this lamenta- blamed Paulet and Drury, that they had. • ble accident; which is happened contrary noc freed her from her enemy by poiſon, as • to my meaning and intention : which, ſince Walſingham was once adviſed by the earl of my pen trembleth to mention it, you ſhall Leiceſter : that ſhe knew very well, it was fully underſtand by this my kinſman (Ro- too late to ſtop the execution, when the • bert Cary the Meſſenger.] Mr. Echard ſent Mr. Killegrew to Daviſon, with thac alſo acquits the queen in expreſs terms, pretended meſſage: chat, three days after when he tells the world: (f) The war- ſhe had given Daviſon his orders, he waited rant was executed without the queen's on her; and ſhe told him exprefly, ſhe had knowledge ; nay, exprelly againſt her not alter'd her mind; but wiſh'd, the thing orders. For ſhe had told Daviſon, that had been done ſome other way: that her " the would take another courſe with the chief concern ſeem'd to be, to ſave her queen of Scots ; yet he would not com- own honour: that ſhe complain’d bitterly 1 (d) Queen Eliſ. Speech in Parliament. See Cambden's Annal. Elif. p. 367. (e) Letter of Queen Elif to King James, Cambd, Annal. Elif. p. 388. (f) Echard. (8) Cambd. Annal. Elif. p. 392. (h) Echard, Hift. of England, p. 359. of 1 ELISAB. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. . 197 C of the two keepers, Paulet and Drury, that, I had the pleaſant cordial of ſucceſſion to having tied themſelves, by the oath of afſo- adminiſter to their king; which allay'd ciation, to purſue to death all her enemies, his grief, and ſhortened the time of his they had fcrupled to make the queen of mourning. As for his threats, ſhe took Scots away privately. In fine, Daviſon, care to let him know, that ſhe was not in the ſaid apology, declares, that he ſpoke under the leaſt apprehenſion from that with queen Eliſabeth the very day of queen quarter. queen quarter. But then ſhe put him in mind, Mary's execucion, (cho' before the news that it was his intereſt, not to be too arriv’dat court ;) and ſhe gave him a ſevere loud in his expoſtulations; left the parli- check, that the buſineſs was not done. So ament of England, irritated thereby, might that from the whole, iris a hard matter to put a bar to his pretenſions to the crown decermine, whether queen Eliſabeth's cru- of England : intimating at the ſame time, elcy or diſſimulation was more remarkable that a proper behaviour would queſtion- upon this tragical occaſion. 'Tis not only leſs eſtabliſh his intereſt in that reſpect. my opinion, but the belief of many gene- Thus, by flattering his ambition, the ex- rous Proteſtants, that there is no room for tinguiſhed his grief; and ſoon brought an apology; and that both ſhe and her him to temper: no expedient being more miniſtry, muſt ly for ever under the infamy ſucceſsful to break chrough all the ties of of the fact: nay even thoſe, that are moſt nature, blood, friendſhip, or religion. I zealous for the honour of queen Eliſabeth, have now done with this tragical affair ; are obliged, upon ſeveral occaſions, to be and ſhall only add a word or cwo, con- very moderate in her praiſes. (i) She' cerning queen Mary's general character, was a little too liable to paſſion, and the which always appear'd with advantage, « love of flatcery She conſented to under the thickeſt clouds of calumny, and · ſeveral unjuſtifiable encroachments upon miſrepreſentation. Her greateſt enemies « church lands Her myſterious pro- allowed her to be miſtreſs of all the ex- ceedings in the Scottiſh affairs, and the cellences belonging to her ſex. She was queen of Scots treatment, &c.' But tho' exalted by her birth above any woman of this laſt was a neceſſary ſtroke, to ſupport her time: the daughter of a king, and the reformation; yet ’tis a difficult, as well ſucceſſively queen of France and Scotland; as a dangerous undertaking, to call a whole and heir apparent to the kingdoms of nation to account. This conſideration England and Ireland. (k) A lady fixed placed queen Eliſabeth out of the reach · and conſtant in her religion; of ſingular of reſentment. However, ſhe took ſome piety towards God; invincible magnani- pains to appeaſe the king of Scotland, for micy of mind, wiſdom above her ſex, the barbarous uſage of his mother. She and of admirable beaucy.' A lady no knew very well, it was not in his power, leſs remarkable for her wit, than acquir'd to reſent it in the manner, he ought to endowments : which, 'tis thought, occa- have done. What ſhe did, was to fooch fion'd ſuch a rivalſhip, not to ſay envy, in him up with fine words and promiſes ; queen Eliſabeth, that, while ſhe joined and ſet him at defiance, in cafe he accepted with others, to perſecute her, upon the not of her apology. She wrote him an motives of ambition, intereſt, and religion ; artificial letter, with an account of Davi- the carried on a private attack, through ſon's trial and puniſhment; proteſting, the ſpirit of emulofity, and was as unwil- that what he did, was contrary to her ling to admit the queen of Scots to be a orders and inclination. On the other hand, competitor in wit and beauty, as ſhe was the king refuſed to admit of an ambaſſa- to acknowledge her pretenſions to the dor from England ; and ſome of the Scot- ſucceſſion. If we conſider queen Mary, tiſh nobility vowed revenge. But alas ! as ſhe was concerned in publick and po- Threats were to little purpoſe, where litick matters; the fate of ſeveral nations, there was ſo great an inequality of power; and the temporal happineſs of a great part and the late queen Mary had too many of the Catholick church depended upon enemies in Scotland, to make the reſent- her; and, by her misfortunes and unfortu- ment general. Beſides, queen Eliſabeth nate death, poſterity may be inform’d, < ^. (i) Echard, Hift. of Engl. p. 375. 1(k) Cambd. Annal. Elif. p. 386. Vol. II. Еее what 198 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiftory of ENGLAND. + 5 what bold ſteps rebellion and herefy will gems, and the advantages, wicked men ſometimes take, to gain an eſtabliſhment. had obtain'd, to ſurpriſe her into miſtakes : Never any one mec with greater trials, which haſtened her ruin, and at laſt ended both publick and private. Her virtue was in their infamy. In a word, tho' fhe ſuperior to all the reſt of her qualifica- lived not long enough, to fee Heaven cake tions: and, cho' it often was attack'd by her cauſe in hand againſt all her enemies ; calumnies, and lay under the utmoſt op- yec che repentance of ſome, and the pu- preſſion ; yet occurrences always happened, ( niſhment of others, ſoon after her death, which gave it liberty to ſend forch its rays, I were viſible proofs of the juſtice of that and ſhine with greater advantage. The cauſe in the fight of God, which the ma- fufpicions The lay under from malicious lice of men would never attend to; and tongues, ſtill raiſed her merit higher, the memory of Mary, queen of Scots , will when the contrivances were diſcover'd. If ever flouriſh with all thoſe, that have a now and then ſhe made ſome falſe ſteps in due regard for virtue, juſtice, conſtancy, politicks, they were her enemies ſtrata- | and religion. FACIT? THE 6 per US W. Τ Η Ε Church HISTORY OF i 9 E N G L A N D From the Year 1500, to the Year 1088. PART IV. Queen Eliſabeth's Reign. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. ART. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. Art. III. Records of Colleges. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. Art. V. Records of Mary Queen of Scors. ART. VI. Records of Ordination. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. ARTICLE I. Records of Parliament. itsยแll: The Subſtance of ſeveral Afts chiefly rela Statute, 1. Elif. c. 2. For uniformity ting to Catholicks. of common prayer, and adminiſtration of ſacraments ; with a penalty for not com- TATUTE, I. Elif. c. 1. ing to church, viz, one ſhilling every Sun- Reſtoring to the crown all day, they are abſent. eccleſiaſtical juriſdiction ; Statute, 1. Elif. c. 3. A recognition of and repealing ſuch acts of the queen's title : wherein nothing is in- the late reign, as were con- ſerted to acknowledge her legimacy. trary to it. It empowers the Statute, 1. Elif. c. 4. For reſtitution of queen, to eſtabliſh a court of ecclefiafti- the firſt fruits to the crown. cal commiſſioners; and enjoins an oath of Statute, 1. Elif. c. 5. (a) If any perſon ſupremacy to the queen. . ſhall compaſs, or imagine to deprive the (a.) Raftal 5. Statutes at large p. 773. queen, 1 , 200 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. queen, or the heirs of her body, to be Statute, 13. Elif. c. 2. Againſt bringing begotten, being king, or queen of this in bulls, and ſuperſtitious things from realm, from the ſtile, or kingly name, of abroad, viz, pictures, images, agnus Dei's, the crown of this realm; or to deſtroy &c. the queen, or any the heirs of her body, Statutė, 13. Elif . c. 12. That miniſters being king, or queen : or to levy war a- are to be of ſound religion, and to ſub- gainit the queen, or any the heirs of her ſcribe, and give their affent to the thirty body, within her dominions ; or to depoſe nine articles, ſec fofth an. 1562. the queen, or any the heirs of her body, Statute, 13. Elif.c. 16. The convictions, &c. from the imperial crown of this outlawries, and attaindres of Charles earl realm ; and the ſame imagination ſhall ut- of Weſtmorland, and fifty ſeven others, ter by open words, &c. or ſhall publiſh, attainted for treaſon by open rebellion in and directly fay, that the queen during the North parts, confirm'd. The queen, her life is not, or ought not to be queen: her heirs, and fucceffors ſhall have, for or that after her death, che heirs of her this time, all the lands, and goods, which body ought not to be king, or queen: or any of the ſaid perſons attainted within that any other perſon ought to be king or the biſhoprick of Durham had, againſt queen, ſo long, as any of the heirs of her the biſhop, and his ſucceſſors; though he body ſhall be in life : then ſuch offender claimech Jura Regalia, and challengeth thall forfeit to the queen all his goods all the ſaid forfeitures in the right of his and chattels, and the profits of his landschurch. during his life. And if any perſon or per Statute, 23. Elif. c. 1. To retain the ſons ſhall by writing, printing, overt queen's ſubjects in their due allegiance ; deed or act, commit any of the offences ''ris treaſon to withdraw any one to the aforeſaid, it ſhall be adjudged high trea- | church of Rome, or to be reconcild to fon. the church of Rome. Penalties for hear- Statute, 4. Elif. c. 1. For eſtabliſhing ing maſs. Twenty pounds forfeiture for the queen's royal power over her ſubjects. every month's abſence from church. Re- Penalties for maintaining the pope's jurif- cufants not to keep ſchools. diction. The biſhops may tender the oath Statute, 27. Elif. c. I. call'd the Aflo- of ſupremacy to all ſpiritual perſons with- ciation Act ; chiefly deſign'd againſt Mary in their dioceſe. queen of Scots. of Scots. It ſets forth: That four Statute, 7. Elif. c. 28. For tranſlating and twenty perfons, at the leaſt; whereof the bible, and common prayer into the part of the queen's privy counſel, and the Welſh or Britiſh tongue. reſidue being peers of the realm, by the Statute, 8. Elif. c. I. Declaring the queen's commiſſion, ſhall examine the legality of former epiſcopal conſecra- offences of ſuch, as ſhall make any open tions. rebellion, or invaſion within this realın; Statute, 13. Elif. c. 1. Whoſoever ſhall, or attempt hurt to the queen’s perſon by, during the queen's life, by any book, or or for any, pretending title to the crown: work, written or printed, expreſly af- who, after judgment given, and publiſhed firm (before the ſame be eſtabliſhed by by proclamation, ſhall be diſabled to have, parliament) that any one particular per- or pretend title to the crown : and there- ſon is, or ought to be heir, and ſucceſſor upon every perſon ſhall be purſued to to the queen, except the ſame be the na- death by all the queen's ſubjects, by whom, tural iſſue of her body; or ſhall wilfully or by whoſe means, aſſent, or privity, any fet up, in open place, or ſpread any books, ſuch' rebellion ſhall be denounced to be or ſcrolls, to that effect; or ſhall print, made, or other thing attempted, compaſs’d bind, or put to fale, or utter, or cauſe to be or imagined againſt the queen's perfon. utter'd ; any ſuch book, or writing : he, his If any act ſhall be executed, whereby abettors, and counſellors ſhall for the firſt the queen's life ſhall be ſhortened, the of- offence be a whole year impriſon’d, and fenders Mall be perſecuted to death, and forfeit half his goods; and, for the ſecond diſabled to pretend title to the crown. offence, ſhall incur the penalty of a pre Statute, 27. Eliſ: c. 2. Againſt Jeſuits, munire. It ſhall be treaſon;' to publiſh, and ſeminary prieſts. to publiſh, and ſeminary prieſts . They are to depart that the queen is a heretick, ſchiſmatick, the kingdom, in forty days cime, under penalty of high treaſon. All perſons re- lieving tyrant, &c. + 1 ELISAB. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. 240.1 of peace. lieving, and entertaining them, are guilty (thorities, fuperiorities, and preheminences of felony. All Jeſuits and ſeminary prieſts to the fame of right belonging and apper are order'd to return home; and take oaths. taining ; by reaſon whereof, we your moſt Sending relief to ſeminaries abroad declared humble and obedient ſubjects, from the premunire. None to ſend a child abroad 25th year of the reign of your faid dear for education without licenſe from the father, were continually kept in good queen, or counſel, upon the forfeiture of a order order ; and were diſburdened of divers hundred pounds for every offence. great and intolerable charges and exactions; Statute, 27. Elif. c. 11. Eating of flesh before that time unlawfully taken and ex- forbidden on Wedneſdays. Victuallers ſhall acted by ſuch foreign power and authority, utter no fleſh in Lent, nor upon Fridays, as, before that, was uſurped; until fuch and Saturdays. time, as all the ſaid good laws and ſtatutes, Statutes, 29. Elif. c. I. A confirmation by one act of parliament made in the firſt of the lawful and juſt convictions and at and ſecond years of the reign of the late caindres of Thomas lord Paget. F. E. C. P. king Philip and queen Mary, your high- F.T. W. S. A. B. T. S. E. 7. E. A. neſs fiſter, intituled, an act repealing all C. T. C. T. R. B. 7. C. and 7. T. lately ſtatutes, articles, and proviſions, made a- attainted of high treaſon by outlawry, ver- gainſt the ſee apoſtolick of Rome, fince the dict or confefſion : and they ſhall forfeic to 2och year of king Henry VIII, and alſo the queen all their manors, lands, offices, for the eſtabliſhment of all ſpiritual and ec- rights, conditions, and hereditaments. cleſiaſtical poſſeſſions and hereditaments Statute, 35. Elif. c. 2. Reſtraining po- convey'd to the laity; were all clearly re- piſh recuſants to ſome cercain place of pealed and made void ; as by the ſaid act of abode. Not to go above five miles from repeal more at large doth and may appear : home. To deliver their names to a juſtice By reaſon of which act of repeal, your ſaid humble ſubjects were eftſoons broughc Statute, 35. Elif: c. 5. A confirmation under an uſurped foreign power and au- of the attainder of Sir Francis Englefield, thority, and yet do remain in that bondage, who went forch of the realm an. 1. Elif: to the intolerable charges of your loving by the queen's licenſe; and was atcainted ſubjects, if ſome redreſs (by authority of of high treaſon. His lands eſtabliſh'd to this your high court of parliament, with be in che queen, c. the affent of your highneſs) be not had and provided : An Act 1 Elif. c. i. May it therefore pleaſe your highneſs; for the repreſſing of the ſaid uſurp'd foreign (6) To reſtore to the Crown the ancient Jus power, and the reſtoring of the rights , ju- riſdiction over the Eſtate Eccleſiaſtical and riſdictions, and prehemiñences appertaining Spiritual; and to aboliſh all foreign to che imperial crown of this your realm, Power's repugnant to the ſame. that it may be enacted, by authority of this preſent parliament, That the ſaid act, made Moſt humbly beſeech your moſt excel in the firſt and ſecond years of the reign lent majeſty your faithful and obedient of the ſaid late king Philip and queen Mary, ſubjects, the lords ſpiritual and temporal, and all and every branches, clauſes, and and the commons, in this your preſent articles therein contain’d (other than ſuch parliament aſſembled: That whereas in branches, clauſes, and ſentences, as here- time of the reign of your moſt dear fa- after fhall be excepted) may from the laſt ther, of worthy memory, king Henry VIII, day of this ſeſſion of parliamenta by au- divers good laws and ſtatuies were made thority of this preſent parliament, be re- and eſtabliſhed, as well for the ucter ex- peal’d, and ſhall from thenceforth be ut- tinguilhiment, and puccing away of all terly void and of no effect. uſurped and foreign powers and authorities And that alſo, for the reviving of divers out of this your realm, and other your high- of the ſaid good laws and ſtatutes, made neſs dominions and countries ; as alſo for in the time of your faid dear father, it reſtoring, and uniting to the imperial crown may alſo pleaſe your highneſs, that one of this realm, the ancient juriſdictions, au- 1 act and ſtacute made in the 23d year of A (b) Statutes at large, p. 759. VOL II. F ff she ) 200 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiftory of ENGLAND. .. . ! the reign of the ſaid lare king Henry VIII, thority of this preſent parliament; that ſo intitutled; An act; that no perſon fhall be much of one act or ſtatute, made in the cited out of the dioceſe' where he or the thirty-fécond year of the reign of your dwelleth, except in certain cafés. highneſs father, king Henry VIII, in- And one other act; made in the 24th | tituled: An act concerning precontracts year of the reign of the ſaid late king, in- of marriages, and touching degrees of con- tituled, An act, that appeals in fuch caſes, fanguinity, as in the time of the late king as have been uſed to be purſued to the ſee Edward VI, your highneſs moſt dear bro- of Rome, ſhall not be from henceforth ther, by one other act or ſtatute was not had, ne uſed, but within this realmi. repeal'd And one other act, made the 25th year And alſo one act made in the 37th year of the ſaid late king, concerning reſtraint of the reign of the ſaid late king Henry of payment of annatés; and firſt-fruits of VIII, intituled: An act, that doctors of the archbiſhopricks and biſhopricks to the ſee civil law, being married, may exerciſe ec- of Rome, clefiaftical juriſdiction ; and all and every And one other act in the ſaid 25th year; branches and articles of the ſaid cwo acts intituled; concerning the fubmiffion of the laſt mention'd, and not repeald in the time clérgy to the king's majéſty: : of the ſaid late king Edward VI, may from And allo one act made the 25th year, henceforth likewiſe ſtand and be reviv'd, incituled ; An act concerning the reſtraining and remain in their full force and ſtrength the payment of annates or firſt-fruits to the to all intents and purpoſes ; any thing con- biſhop of Rome, and of the electing and tain'd in the ſaid act of repeal before men- confecrating of archbiſhops and biſhops tioned, or any other matter of cauſe to the within this realm. contrary, notwithſtanding. And one other act made in the ſaid 25th And that it may alſo pleaſe your high- year, intituled; An act concerning the ex• neſs, that it may further be enacted, by oneration of the king's ſubjects from exac- the authority aforeſaid, that all other laws tions and impoſitions, heretofore paid to and ſtatutes, and the branches and clauſes the fee of Rome; and for having licences of any act or ſtatute repeal'd, and made and difpenfations within this realms with- void by the ſaid act of repeal, made in out ſuing further for the fame, the time of the ſaid late king Philip and And one other act made in the 26th queen Mary, and not in this preſent act year of the ſaid late king, intituled ; An ſpecially mention’d and reviv'd, Thall ſtand, act for nomination and conſecration of remain, and be repeal’d and void, in ſuch ſuffragans within this realm. like manner and form as they were before And alſo one other act made in the 28th the making of this act; any thing, herein year of the reign of the ſaid late king; in- contain'd to the contrary, notwithſtanding. . rituled; .An act for the releaſe of ſuch as And that it may alſo pleaſe your high- have obtain'd pretended licences and dif- nefs, that it may be enacted by che aucho- penfations from the fee of Rome: and all rity aforeſaid, that one act and ſtatute and every branches, words, and fentences, made in the firſt year of the reign of the in the faid ſeveral acts and ſtatutes con late king Edward VI, your majeſty's moſt cain’d, by authority of this prefent parlia- dear brother, encicuted: An act againſt ſuch ment, from, and at all times after the laſt perfons, as fhall unreverently ſpeak. againſt day of this ſeſſion of parliament, ſhall be the facrament of the body and blood of reviv'd, and ſhall ſtand and be in full force Chriſt, commonly calld the facrament of and ſtrength, to all intents, conſtructions the altar ; and for the receiving thereof and purpofes; and that the branches, ſen- under both kinds under both kinds; and all and every tences, and words of the ſaid ſeveral acts, branches, clauſes, and ſentences therein and every of them, from thenceforth fhall, contained, Thall and may likewiſe, from and may be judged, deem'd, and taken to the laſt day of this feffion of parliament, extend to your highneſs, your heirs and be reviv'd; and from thenceforth ſhall and fucceffors, as fully and largely as ever the may ſtand, remain, and be in full forte, fame acts, or any of them, did extend to ſtrength and effect; to all intents , con- the late king Henry VHII, your highneſs Itructions, and purpofes, in ſuch like man- father. ner and form as the ſame was at any time, And that it may alſo pleaſe your high- | in the firſt year of the reign of the ſaid lace neſs, that it may be enacted, by the au- king Edward VI; any law, ftacute, or other ELISAB. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. 203 ... other matter to the contrary, in any wiſe,, by authority of this preſent parliament, bé notwithſtanding united and annexed to the imperial crown And that alſo it may pleaſe your high- of this realm. neſs, chat it may be further eſtabliſh'd, and And that your highneſs, your heirs and enacted by the authority aforeſaid, that one ſucceſſors, kings or queens of this realm, act and ſtatute made in the firſt and ſecond ſhall have full power and authority, by years of the late king Philip and queen virtue of this act, by letters patents, under Mary, entituled: An act for the reviving the great ſeal of England, to aſſign, name, of three ſtatutes made for the puniſhment and authorize, when, and as often, as your of hereſies ; and alſo the ſaid three ſtatutes highneſs, your heirs or ſucceſſors, ſhall think mention'd in the ſaid act, and by the ſame meet and convenient; and for ſuch; and act revived ; and all and every branches, ſo long time, as ſhall pleaſe your highneſs, arcicles, clauſes, and ſentences contained in your heirs, or ſucceſſors, ſuch perſon or the ſaid ſeveral acts and ſtatutes, and every perſons, being natural born ſubjects to your of them, ſhall be, from the laſt day of this highneſs, your heirs, or ſucceſſors, as your ſeſſion of parliament, deem'd and remain majeſty, your heirs, or ſucceſſors , Thall utterly repealed, void and of no effect, to think meer ; to exerciſe, uſe; occupy, or all intents and purpoſes; any thing in the execute, under your highneſs, your heirs, ſaid ſeveral acts, or any of them contain'd, and ſucceſſors, all manner of juriſdictions, or any other matter or cauſe, to the con- privileges, and preheminences, in any wiſe trary, notwithſtanding. touching, or concerning any ſpiritual or ec- And to the intent, that all the uſurped cleſiaſtical juriſdiction within theſe your and foreign power and authority, fpiritual realms of England and Ireland, or any other and temporal , may for ever be clearly ex- your highneſs dominions and countries : tinguiſhed, and never to be uſed or obeyed and to viſit, reform, redreſs, order, correct, within this realm, or any other your ma- and amend all ſuch errors, hereſies, ſchiſms, jeſty's dominions or countries ; may it pleaſe abuſes, offences, contempts, and enormities your highneſs, that it may be further enac- whatſoever, which by any manner of fpi- ted by the authority aforeſaid, that no fo- ritual or eccleſiaſtical power, auchority, or reign prince, perſon, prelate, ſtate or pojuriſdiction, can or may lawfully be re- tentate; ſpiritual or temporal, ſhall at any formed, order’d, redreſſed, corrected, re- time, after the laſt day of this ſeſſion of ſtrained, or amended, to the pleaſure of parliament, uſe, enjoy; or exerciſe any Almighty God, the increaſe of virtue, and manner of power, juriſdiction, fuperiority, the conſervation of the peace and unity of authority, preheminence, or privilege, fpi- this realm: and that ſuch perſon or perſons, ritual, or eccleſiaſtical, within this realm; ſo to be named, afligned, authorized, and or within any other your majeſty's domi- appointed, by your highneſs, your heirs, nions, or countries, that now be, or here- or ſucceſſors; after the faid letters patents. after ſhall be : but from thenceforth, che to him and them made and deliver'd, as is ſame ſhall be clearly aboliſh'd out of this aforeſaid, ſhall have full power and au- realm, and all other your highineſs domi- thority, by virtue of this act, and of the nions for ever ; any ſtatute, ordinance, cu- faid letters patents, under your highneſs, ftom, conſtitutions, or any other matter or your heirs, and fucceffors, to exerciſe, uſe, cauſe whatſoevers to the contrary, in any and execute all the premiſes, according to wiſe, notwithſtanding. che tenor and effect of the ſaid letters pa- And that alſo it may likewiſe pleaſe your tents; any matter or cauſe, to the contra- highneſs, that it may be eſtabliſhed, and ry, in any wiſe, notwithſtanding. enacted, by the authority aforeſaid; that And for the better obſervacion and main- ſuch juriſdictions, privileges, fuperiorities, tenance of this act, may it pleaſe your high- and preheminences, ſpiritual and ecclefiafti- neſs, that it may be further enacted by the cal, as by any ſpiricual or eccleſiaſtical authority aforeſaid, that all and power or authority hath heretofore been, biſhop, biſhop, and all and every other ec- or may lawfully be exerciſed or uſed, for clefiaftical perſon, and other eccleſiaſtical the viſitation of the ecclefiaftical ſtate and officer and miniſter, of what eſtate, dignity, perfons; and for reformacion, order, and preheminence, or degree ſoever he or they correction of the fame, and of all manner be, or ſhall be ; and all and every temporal of errors, hereſies; ſchiſms, abuſes, offences, judge, juſtice, mayor, and other lay, or contempts, and enormities; ſhall for ever, temporal officer and miniſter; and every other every arch- 204 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. other perſon, having your highneſs fees; time of ſuch refuſal hach, jointly or in or wages within this realm, or any your common with any other perſon, or perſons. highneſs dominions, ſhall make, take, and And that all, and every perſon and per- receive a corporal oath upon the evan- ſons, that at any time hereafter ſhall be geliſt, before ſuch perſon or perſons, as preferr'd, promoted, or collated to any arch- Thall pleaſe your highneſs, your heirs, or biſhoprick, or biſhoprick,or to any other ſpi- ſucceffors, under the great ſeal of England, ritual or eccleſiaſtical benefice, promocion, to aſſign and name, to accept and take dignity, or office, or miniſtry: or that ſhall the ſame according to the tenour and ef- be by your highneſs, your heirs,or ſucceſſors, fect hereafter following: that is to ſay, 'I preferr'd or promoted to any temporal or F. A. B. do utterly teſtify and declare lay-office, miniſtry, or ſervice within this in my conſcience, that che queen's high- realm, or in any other your highneſs do- neſs is the only ſupreme governour of minions, before he, or they ſhall take upon this realm, and of all other her highneſs him or them to receive, uſe, exerciſe, dominions and countries, as well in all ſupply, or occupy any ſuch archbiſhoprick, fpiricua and eccleſiaſtical things, or cauſes, biſhoprick, promotion, dignity, office, as temporal : and that no foreign prince, miniſtry or ſervice, ſhall likewiſe take, perſon, prelate, ſtate, or potentate, hath, make, and receive the ſaid corporal oach or ought to have any juriſdiction, power, before mentioned, upon the evangeliſt, be- ſuperiority, preheminence, or authority fore ſuch perſons, as have or ſhall have eccleſiaſtical or fpiritual within this realm; authority to admit any ſuch perſon to any and therefore I do utterly renounce and ſuch office, miniſtry or ſervice, or elſe forſake all foreign juriſdictions, powers, before ſuch perſon or perſons, as by your ſuperiorities, and authorities ; and do pro- highneſs, your heirs or fucceffors, by com- miſe, that from hence forth I ſhall bear miſſion under the great ſeal of England, faith, and true allegiance to the queen's ſhall be named, afſigned, or appointed to highneſs, her heirs, and lawful ſucceſſors; miniſter the ſaid oath. and to my power ſhall aſſiſt and defend And that it may likewiſe be further en- all juriſdictions, privileges, preheminences, acted by the authority aforeſaid, that if any and authorities granted, or belonging to ſuch perſon or perſons,as at any time hereaf- the queen's highneſs, her heirs, and fuc- ter ſhall be promoted, preferred or collated ceſſors, or united, and annexed to the im- to any ſuch promotion, ſpiritual or ecclefi- perial crown of this realm. So help me aftical benefice, office, or miniſtry ; or God, and by the contents of this book. chat by your highneſs, your heirs, or And that it may alſo be enacted, that if ſucceſſors, Thall be promoted, or preferred any ſuch archbiſhop, biſhop, or other ec- to any temporal , or lay-office, miniſtry or cleſiaſtical officer, or miniſter ; or any ſervice, ſhall and do peremptorily and ob- of the ſaid temporal judges, juſticiaries, itinately refuſe to take the ſame oath ſo or other lay officer or miniſter, ſhall to him to be offered: chac then he or they, peremptorily, or obſtinately refuſe to take, ſo refuſing, ſhall preſently be judged diſ- or receive the ſaid oath; that then he ſo abled in the law to receive, take, or have refuſing ſhall forfeit, and loſe, only during the ſame promocion ſpiritual, or eccleſiaſ- every eccleſiaſtical and tical, or the ſame temporal office, mini- ſpiritual promotion, benefice, and office, ſtry, or ſervice within this realm, or any and every temporal and lay promotion other your highneſs dominions, to all and office, which he hach, folly at the intents, conſtructions, and purpoſes. time of ſuch refuſal made ; and that the And that it may be further enacted by whole citle,intereſt, and incumbency in every the authority aforeſaid, that all and every ſuch promotion, benefice,and other office, as perſon and perſons temporal, ſuing livery, ſuch perſon, ſo refuſing, hath only dur- or Ouftre le maine, out.of the hands of ing his life, ſhall clearly ceaſe, and be void, your highneſs, your heirs, or ſucceſſors, as though the party ſo refuſing were dead. before his, or their livery, or Ouſtre le And that alſo all, and every ſuch per- | maine ſued forth, and allowed ; and every fon, or perſons, ſo refuſing to take the temporal perſon or perſons, doing any faid oath, ſhall, immediately after ſuch homage to your highneſs, your heirs or refuſal, be from thenceforth, during his ſucceſſors, Thall make, take, or receive life, diſabled to retain, or exerciſe any of the ſaid corporal oath before mentioned, fice, or other promotion, which he at the before the lord chancellor of England, or the ELISAB. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. 205 or any ſuch the lord keeper of the great ſeal for the rain or defend the authority, preheminence, time being, or before ſuch perſon or perſons, power; or juriſdiction ſpiritual, or eccleſi- as by your highneſs, your heirs or ſuccef- aftical, of any foreign prince; prelate, par- fors, ſhall be named and appointed to ac- ſon, ſtate, or potencate whatſoever, hereto- cept or receive the ſame: fore claimed, uſed, or uſurped within this realm, or any dominion, or country, be- And that alſo all and every perſon or ing within or under the power, dominion, perſons, taking orders; and all and every or obeyſance of your highneſs ; other perſon or perſons, which ſhall be ſhall adviſedly, maliciouſly, and directly promoted or preferred to any degree of put in ure, or execute any thing for learning in any univerſity within this your the extolling, advancement, ſetting forth, realm or dominions, before he ſhall receive, maintenance, or defence of pre- or take any ſuch orders, or be preferred to tended, or uſurped juriſdiction, power, any ſuch degree of learning, ſhall make, preheminence, or authority, or any part take, and receive the ſaid oath by this act thereof : that then every ſuch perſon and ſet forth and declared, as is aforeſaid, be- perſons, ſo doing and offending, their a- fore his, or their ordinary commiffary, bectors, aiders, procurers, and counſellors, chancellor, or vice-chancellor, or cheir being thereof lawfully convicted, and at- ſufficient deputies in the ſaid univerſity. tainted, according to the true order and Provided always, and that it may be courſe of the common laws of this realm, farther enacted by che authority aforeſaid, for his, or their firſt offence, ſhall forfeir, that if any perſon having any eſtate of and loſe unto your highneſs , your heirs, inheritance, in any temporal office, or and ſucceſſors, all his and their goods offices, ſhall hereafter obſtinately and pe- and chattels, as well real, as perſonal. remptorily refuſe to accept and take the ſaid oath, as is aforeſaid; and after, at any And if any perſon ſo convicted, and time, during his life, ſhall willingly require attainted, ſhall not have, or be worth of to take, and receive the ſaid oath ; and ſo his proper goods and chartels to the va- do take, and accept the ſame oath before lue of twenty pounds, at the time of ſuch any perſon or perſons, that ſhall have his conviction or atrainder ; that then eve- lawful authority to miniſter the fame; that ry ſuch perſon ſo convicted, and attainted, then every ſuch perſon, immediately after over and beſides the forfeicure of all his he hach ſo received the ſame oath, ſhall be ſaid goods and chattels, ſhall have and veſted, judged, and deem'd in like eſtace ſuffer impriſonment by the ſpace of one and poffeffion of the ſaid office, as he was whole year without bail or mainpriſe. before the ſaid refuſal ; and ſhall and may uſe, and exerciſe the ſaid office in ſuch And that alſo all and every the benefices, manner, and form, as he ſhould, or might prebends, and ocher eccleſiaſtical promo- have done before ſuch refuſal ; any thing tions, and dignities whatſoever, of every in this act contained to the contrary, in any ſpiritual perſon ſo offending, and being wiſe, notwithſtanding. attainted, ſhall immediately after ſuch at- And for the more ſure obſervation of cainder be utterly void to all intents and this act, and the urter extinguiſhment of purpoſes, as though the incumbent thereof all foreign and uſurped power and autho- were dead; and that the patron, and donor rity, may it pleaſe your highneſs, that it of every ſuch benefice, prebend, ſpiritual may be farther enacted by the authority a- promotion and dignicy, ſhall and may law- foreſaid, that if any perſon, or perſons, fully preſent unto the fame, or give the dwelling, or inhabiting within this your fame, in ſuch manner and form, as if the realm, or in any other your highneſs ſaid incumbenc were dead: and if any realms, or dominions, of what eſtate, ſuch offender, or offenders, after ſuch con- dignity, or degree foever he or they be, viction, or atcainder, do efefoons commit, after the end of thirty days next after theor do the ſaid offences, or any of them in determination of this ſeſſion of this preſent manner and form aforeſaid ; and be there- parliament, ſhall by writing, printing, of duly convicted, and accainted, as is a- teaching, preaching, expreſs words, deed or foreſaid ; that then every ſuch offender act adviſedly, maliciouſly, and directly af- and offenders ſhall, for the ſame ſecond firm, hold, ſtand with, fer forth, main- offence, incur into the dangers, penalties, VOL. II. and G g 8 ) 206 The CHURCH Hiftory of ENGLAND. Part IV. : and forfeitures, ordained and provided by che ſtature of provifion, and premunire, Act i Elif. c. 2. made in the fixteenth year of the reign of king Richard II. (c) For the Uniformity of Common Prayer, And if any ſuch offender or offenders, at and Service of the Cburch, and Admnini. any time, after the ſaid ſecond conviction fration of the Sacraments. and attainder, do the third time commit and do the ſaid offences, or any of them, in Whereas at the death of our late fove. manner and form aforeſaid, and be thereof reign lord, king Edward VI, there re- duly convicted and attainted, as is afore- mained one uniform order of common fer- ſaid ; that then every ſuch offence, or of vice and prayer, and of the adminiſtration fences, ſhall be deem'd and adjudged high- of facrainents, rites, and ceremonies of the treaſon'; and that the offender or offenders church of England, which was ſet forth herein, being thereof: lawfully convicted in one book, intituled the book of common- and attainted, according to the laws of this prayer, and adminiſtration of the facra- realm, ſhall ſuffer pains of death, and other mencs,and other rites and ceremonies of the penalties, forfeitures, and loſſes, as in caſes church of England, authorized by 'a act of of high-creaſon, by the laws of this realm. parliament, holden in the fifth and fixth - Provided always, and be ie enacted as years of our faid late foveraign lord king is aforeſaid, that no manner of order, act, Edward VI, intituled : An act for the uni- or determinacion, for any matter of reli- formity of common-prayer, and admini- gion, or cauſe eccleſiaſtical, had or made ſtration of the facraments; which was re- by the authority of this preſent parliament, pealed, and taken away by act of parlia- Thall be accepted, deemed, interpreted, or ment, in the firſt year of the reign of our adjudged, at any time hereafter, to be any late foveraign lady queen Mary, to the great error, hereſy, ſchiſm, or ſchiſmatical opi- decay of the due honour of God, and diſa nion: any order, decree, ſentence, conſti- comfort to the profeſſors of the truth of tution, or law, whatſoever the ſame be, to Chriſt's religion: the contrary, notwithſtanding. Be it cherefore enacted by the authority Provided always, and be it enacted by of this preſent parliament, that the faid the authority aforeſaid, that ſuch perſon or ſtatute of repeal , and every thing therein perſons, to whom your highneſs, your heirs, contained, only concerning the ſaid book; or ſucceſſors, ſhall hereafter, by letters and the ſervice, adminiſtration of ſacra- patents under the great ſeal of England, ments, rites, and ceremonies, concained or give authority to have or execute any juriſ- appointed in or by the ſaid book, ſhall be diction, power, or auchority ſpiritual; or void and of no effect, from and after the to viſic, reform, order, or correct any er- feaſt of the Nativity of St. John Baptiſt rors, hereſies, fchiſms, abuſes, or enormi- next coming; and that the ſaid book, with ties, by virtue of this act, ſhall not in any the order of ſervice, and of the adminiſtra- wiſe have authority or power, to order, tion of facraments, rites, and ceremonies, determine, or adjudge any matter or cauſe with the alterations and additions therein to be hereſy, but only ſuch as herecofore added and appointed by this ſtacure, ſhall have been determined, ordered, or adjudg'd ſtand and be, from and after che ſaid feaſt to be herefy by the authority of the cano- of the Nativity of St. John Baptiſt , in full nical ſcriprures, or by the firit four general force and effect, according to the tenor and councils, or any of them, or by any other effect of this ſtatute: any thing in the general council, wherein the ſame was de- aforefaid ſtatute of repeal to the contrary, clared hereſy, by the expreſs and plain notwithſtanding. words of the ſaid canonical ſcriptures, or And further be it enacted by the queen's ſuch as hereafter ſhall be ordered, judged, highneſs, with the affent of the lords and or determined to be hereſy by the high commons, in this preſent parliament af- court of parliament of this realm, with ſembled, and by the authority of the ſame, the afſent of the clergy in their convoca- that all and fingular miniſters. in any ca- tion; any thing in this act contained to the thedral, or pariſh church, or other place contrary, notwithſtanding, &c. within this realm of England, Wales, and 1 (c) Statutes at Large, p. 763. the ELÍSAB. Book III. Art, I. Records of Parliament.. 207 the marches of the ſame, or other the ſecond offence fuffer impriſonment by the queen's dominions, ſhah, from and after ſpace of one whole year, and alſo Thall the feaſt of the Nativity of St. Jobn Bap- therefore be deprived ipſo facta ,of all his tift next coming, be bound to lay and uſe ſpiritual promotions; and that it ſhall be the mattins, even-ſong, celebration of the lawful to all patrons and donors of all and Lord's ſupper, and adminiſtration of each fingular the ſame ſpiritual promotions, or of the facraments, and all their common of any of them, to preſent or collate to the and open prayer, in ſuch order and form fame as tho’ the perſon or perfons fo of- as is mentioned in the ſaid book, ſo aucho- fending were dead. rized by parliament in the ſaid fifth and And that if any ſuch perſon or perſons, fixch years of the reign of king Edward VI, after he ſhall be twice convicted in form with one alceration or addition of certain aforeſaid, ſhall offend againſt any of the leffons co be uſed on every Sunday in the premiſſes the third time,and ſhall be thereof, year; and the form of the litany altered in forán aforeſaid, lawfully convicted; that and corrected; and two ſentences only then the perſon ſo offending, and convicced added in the delivery of the ſacrament to the third time, ſhall be deprived, ipfo facto, the communicanos; and none other or of all his ſpiritual promotions, and alſo otherwiſe. ſhall ſuffer impriſonment during his life, : And that if any manner of parſon, vicar, And if the perſon, that ſhall offend, or other whaifoever miniſter, that ought or and be convicted in form aforeſaid, con- Thould fing or ſay common-prayer men- cerning any of the premiſſes, ſhall not be cioned in the ſaid book, or miniſter the fa-1 beneficed, nor have any ſpiritual proma- craments, from and, after the feaſt of the tion, then the ſame perſon ſo offending, Nativity of St. John Baptiſt next coming, and convict, ſhall for the firſt offence ſuf- refuſe to uſe the ſaid common-prayers, or 10 fer impriſonment during one whole year miniſter the ſacraments in ſuch cathedral, next after his faid conviction, without bail or pariſh church, or other places as he or mainpriſe. ſhould uſe to minifter the ſame, in ſuch And if any ſuch perſon not having any order and form as they be mentioned and ſpiricual promotion, after his firſt con- ſet forth in the ſaid book; or ſhall wilfully viction, fhall eftfoons 'offend in any thing or obſtinately, ſtanding in the ſame, uſe concerning the premiſſes, and thall in form any other rite, ceremány, order, form, or aforeſaid be thereof lawfully convicted, then manner of celebracing the Lord's Supper the ſame perſon ſhall for his ſecond offence openly, or privily, or maccins, even-ſong, luffer impriſonment during his life adminiſtration of the facraments, or any And that from and after the ſaid other open prayers, chan is mentioned, and feaſt of the Nativity of St. John Baptiſt ſet forth in the ſaid book; or ſhall preach, next coming, all and every perſon and per- declare, or ſpeak any thing in the deroga- fons inhabiting within this realm, or any tion or depraving of che faid book, or any other the queen's majeſty's dominions, ſmall thing therein coocajped, or of any part diligently, and faithfully, having no law- thereof, and ſhall be thereof lawfully con- ful or reaſonable excuſe 19: bę abſent, en- victed, according to the laws of this realm, deavour themſelves to reſort to their pa- by verdict of twelve men, or by his own riſh churc h, or ghappel accuſtomed, or, confeflion, or by che nocorious evidence of upon reaſonable let thereof, to ſome uſual the fact ; ſhall loſe and forfeit to the queen's place where common prayer, and ſuch highneſs, her heirs and ſucceſſors, for his ſervice of God thall be uſed in ſuch time firit offence, the profit of all his ſpiritual of ler, upon every Sunday and other days, benefices or promotions, coming or ariſing ordained, and uſed to be kept as holydays, in one whole year next after his conviction. and then and there to abide, orderly and And alſo that the perſon ſo convicted, ſhall, ſoberly, during the time of the common for the fame offence, ſuffer impriſonment prayer, preaching, or other ſervice of God for the ſpace of ſix months, without bail there to be uſed and miniſtred, vpon pain or mainpriſe. of puniſhment by the cenfures of the And if any ſuch perſon, once convict of church, and alſo upon pain that every any offence concerning the premiſſes, ſhall perſon fo offending ſhall forfeit for every afier his firſt conviction efifoons offend, and inch offence one ſhilling, to be levied by be thereof in form aforeſaid lawfully con- the church-wardens of the pariſh where vict; that then the ſame perſon ſhall for his 'luch offence ſhall be done, to the uſe of the + ; your realm 208 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. the poor of the ſame pariſh, of the goods, the late king Edwards VI, your lands, and tenements of ſuch offender by highneſs's brother, or in the late queen way of diſtreſs, &c. Mary your highneſs's fifter, at any cime ſince the act of parliament made in the ACT 1. Elif. c. 3. thirty fifth year of the reign of your ſaid moſt noble father king Henry VIII, (d) An At of Recognition of the Queen's intituled: An Act concerning the eſtabliſh- Highneſs Title to the Imperial Crown of ment of the kings majeſty's fucceffion this Realm. in the imperial crown of this realm. For which cauſes, we your ſaid moſt As there is nothing under God (moſt loving; faithful, and obediene ſubjects, re- dread ſovereign lady) whereof we your preſenting the three eſtates of moſt humble, faithful, and obedient ſub- of England, as thereunto conttrained by jects, the lords ſpiritual and temporal, and the law of God and man, except we thould commons in this preſent parliament af overmuch forget our duties to your high- fembled, have, may, or ought to have neſs, and to the heirs of your body law- more cauſe to rejoice, than in this only, fully begotten, can no leſs do, but moſt that it hath pleaſed God of his merciful humbly beſeech your highneſs, cbar, by the providence and goodneſs towards us, and authority of this preſent parliament, ic . this our realm, not only to provide, but may be enacted, eſtabliſhed, and declared, alſo to preſerve and keep for us and our that we do recogniſe, acknowledge, and wealths your royal majeſty, our moſt confeſs the ſame your eſtate, right, cicle, rightful and lawful foveraign liege lady and ſucceſſion, as is afort ſaid, to be in and and queen, moſt happily to reign over us ; to your highneſs, and the heirs of your for which we do give and yield unto him, body to be begotren, throughoutly, and in from the bottoms of our hearts, our hum- the whole, and in every part thereof, in ble chanks, lauds, and praiſes; even ſo there ſuch manner and form as before is men- is nothing, that we your faid ſubjects, for tioned, declared, or confeſſed; and there- our parties, can, may, or ought to your unto moſt humbly and faithfully we do highneſs more firmly, entirely, and affur- ſubmit ourſelves, our heirs, and poſterities edly, in the purity of our hearts, think, for ever. And that it may be enacred or with our mouths declare, and confeſs by the authority aforeſaid, that as well to be true ; than that your majeſty, our this our declaration, confeſſion, and recog- ſaid ſoveraign lady,is, and in very deed, and nition, as alſo the limitation and declaration of moſt meer right ought to be by the of the ſucceſſion, of the imperial crown laws of God, and the laws and ſtatutes of of this realm, mentioned and contained in this realm, our moſt rightful and lawful the ſaid act, made in the ſaid five and ſoveraign liege lady and queen ; and that thirtieth year of the reign of your faid your highneſs is rightly, and lineally, and moſt noble father ſhall ſtand, remain, and lawfully deſcended, and come of the blood be the law of this realm for ever, &c. royal of this realm of England, in and to whoſe princely perſon, and the heirs of Act 5. Elif. c. 1. your body lawfully to be begotten after you, without all doubt, ambiguity, ſcru-(e) An A&t for the Aſurance of the Queen's ple, or queſtion, the imperial and royal Royal Power over all Eſtates, and Sub- eſtate, place, crown, and dignity of this jects within her Dominions. realm, with all honours, ſtiles, titles, dignities, regalities, juriſdictions, and pre For preſervation of the queen's moſt hentinences to the fame now belonging and excellent highneſs, her heirs and ſucceſſors, appertaining, are and ſhall be moſt fully, and the dignity of the imperial crown of rightfully, really, and entirely inveſted and this realm of England and for advoiding incorporated, united and annexed as righc- both of ſuch hurts, perils, diſhonours, and fully and lawfully, to all intents, con- inconveniences as have heretofore befallen, ſtructions, and purpoſes, as the fame were as well to the queen's majeſty's noble in the late king Henry VIII, or in progenitors, kings of this realm, as to the (d) Statutes at large p. 766. le) Ibid. p. 779. whole 1 ELISAB. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. 209 wholé eſtate thereof, by means of the ju- lawfully convicted, or attainted, at any riſdiction and power of the ſee of Rome, time after, according to the laws of this unjuſtly claimed, and uſurped within this realm, for every ſuch défault and offence, realm and the dominions thereof, and alſo thall incur into the dangers, penalties; by the danger of the fåutors of the ſaid pains, and forfeitures; ordained and provi- uſurped power, at this time grown to ded by the ſtatute of proviſion and premu. marvelous outrage and licentious boldneſs; nire, made in the ſixteenth year of the and now requiring more ſharp reſtraint, reign of king Richard II. And alſo and correction of laws, than hitherto in that if any the perſons above named and the time of the queen's majeſty's moſt appointed by this act to take the oath afore- mild and merciful reign have been had, ſaid (1 Elij.] do, after the ſpace of three uſed; or eſtabliſhed. months next after the firſt tender chereof, Be it therefore enacted, ordained, and the ſecond time refuſe to take and pro- eſtabliſhed by the queen our ſoveraign nounce, or do not take and pronounce the lady, and the lords fpiritual and temporal, ſame, in form aforeſaid, to be tendered ; and the commons in this preſent parlia- that then every ſuch offender, or offenders, ment aſſembled, and by the authority of for the ſame ſecond offence, and offen- the ſame; that if any perſon, or perſons ces, ſhall forfeit, loſe, and ſuffer ſuch dwelling, inhabiting, or reſtant within like and the fame pains, forfeitures, judg- this realm, or within any other the queen's ment; and execution, as is uſed in caſes dominions, ſeignories, or countries, or in of high treaſon - Provided always, the marches of the ſame, or elſewhere, that for as much as the queen's majeſty is within or under her obeyſance and power, otherwiſe ſufficiently affured of the faith of what eſtate, dignity, preheminence, and loyalty of the temporal lords of her order, degree, or condition ſoever he or high court of parliament ; therefore this they be, after the firſt day of April, which act, nor any thing therein contained, ſhall ſhall be in the year of our Lord, one not extend to compel any temporal perſon, thouſand five hundred ſixty-three, ſhall of or above the degree of a baron of this by writing, cyphering, printing, preach- realm, to take, or pronounce the oath a- ing or teaching, deed, or act, adviſedly and bovelaid, nor to incur any penalty limited wittingly hold, and ſtand with, to excol, by this act, for not taking or refuſing the ſet forth, maintain or defend the authority, fáme; any thing in this act; to the con- juriſdiction, or power of the biſhop of trary, in any wiſe notwithſtanding, &c. Rome, or of his fee, heretofore claimed uſed, or uſurped within this realm, or in Act 5. Elif. c.-5. any dominion or country, being of, with- in, or under the queen's power, or obey-|(f) An A&t touching certain politick fance ; or by any ſpeech, open deed, or Conſtitutions; made for the Mainten- act, adviſedly and wittingly attribute any ance of the Navy: fuch manner of juriſdiction, authority, or preheminence to the ſaid fee of Rome, or And for increaſe of proviſion of to any biſhop of the ſame ſee, for the time fiſh by the more uſual and common eat- being, within this realm, or in any of the ing thereof; be it further enacted by the queen's dominions, or countries: that then authority aforeſaid, that from the feaſt of every ſuch perſon, or perſons, ſo doing or St. Michael the archangel, in the year of offending, their abectors, procurers, and our Lord 1564, every Wedneſday in every counſellors, and alſo their aiders, aſlift- week, throughout the whole year, which ants, and comforters, upon purpoſe, and heretofore hath not by the laws or cuſtoms to the intent to ſet forth, farther, and of this realm been uſed and obſerved as extol the ſaid uſurped power, authority, or a filh-day, and which ſhall not happen juriſdiction of any the ſaid biſhop, or to fall in Chriſtmaſs week, or Eaſter week; biſhops of Rome, and every of them, be- Thall hereafter be obſerved, and kept as ing thereof lawfully indicted or preſented the Saturdays in every week be, or ough within one year next after ſuch offences to be ; and that no manner of perſon thall by him or ihem committed ; and being I eat any fileſh on the ſame day, otherwiſe (f) Statutes at large, p. 800. VOL. II. Hhh than ) 2IO Part IV: The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. ز any Veal than ought to be upon the common Sa month, next after the ſame feaſt, upon,pain turday. of forfeiture of every ſuch licence. And And be it further enacted by the autho- every licence to any person of the degree rity aforeſaid, for the benefit and commo- of a knight, or a knight's wife; shall be dicy of this realm, to grow as well in upon condition, that every ſuch perſon, to maintenance of the navy, as in ſparing licenced, ſhall pay yearly thirteen ſhillings and increaſe of felh victual of this realm, and four pence to the uſe aforſaid, and in that, from and after the feaſt of Pentecoſt form above mentioned. And every licence next coming, it ſhall not be lawful to to any perſon, or perſons Leing under the any perſon or perſons within this realm, degrees above faid, hall be upon condi- to eat any fleih upon any days' now u- tion, that every ſuch perſon, ſo licenſed, ſually obſerved as filh-days, or upon any Thall pay yearly fix thillings and eigh Wedneſday now newly limited to be ob- pence to the ſame uſe, and in form afore- ſerved as a fiſh-day, upon pain that every mentioned. perſon ſo offending herein ſhall forfeit chree Provided always, that no licence ſhall pounds for every time, he or they ſhall extend to the eating of any beef at any time offend ; or elſe ſuffer three months cloſe of the year, nor to the eating of impriſonment without bail or mainpriſe. in any year, from the feaſt of St. Michael And every perſon or perſons, within the archangel, until the firſt day of whoſe houſe any ſuch offence ſhall be May. done, and being privy and knowing there Provided alſo that all perſons, which, by of, and not effectually publiſhing and dif- reaſon of notorious fickneſs , ſhall be en- cloſing the fame to ſome publick officer, forced for recovery of health co eat fleih having authority to puniſh the fame, for for the time of their fickneſs, ſhall be every ſuch offence to forfeit forty ſhillings. fufficiently, licenſed by the biſhop of the All 'which forfeitures, for not abſtaining dioceſe, or by the parſon, vicar, or curate of from meats, ſhall be divided into three thepariſh, where ſuch perſon ſhall be lick, equal paris : that is, one part to the uſe or of one of the next pariſh adjoining, if of the queen's majeſty, her heirs, or ſuc- the faid parſon, vicar, or curate of his or ceſſors; the other part to the informer ; | their own pariſh be wilful, or if there be the third to the common uſe of the pa no curate within the ſame pariſh ; which riſh where the offence is, or ſhall be com- | licence ſhall be made in writing ſigned mitted, and to be levied by the church- with the hand of the biſhop of the dioceſe, wardens, after any conviction in that be or of the parſon, vicar, or curate; and half. not endure longer, than the cime of the Provided always, and be it enacted, that fickneſs. And that if the ſickneſs fall this act, nor any thing herein contained continue above the ſpace of eight days concerning eating of fleſh, ſhall in any after ſuch licence granted, then the licence wiſe extend to any perſon or perſons, that ſhall be regiſtred in the church book, with ſhall hereafter have any ſpecial licence, up- the knowledge of one of the church-war- on cauſes to be contained in the ſame li- dens, and the party licenſed ſhall give to cence, and to be granted according to the the curate four pence for the entry thereof; laws of this realm in ſuch caſes provin and that licence to endure no longer, but ded. only for the time of his, her, or their All and every which faid licence and ſickneſs. licences ſhall be void to all intents, unleſs And if licence by any parſon, vicar, or the ſame contain the conditions hereafter curate be granted to any perſon, or per- mentioned; that is to ſay, every licence fons, other than ſuch, as evidently appear made to any perſon or perſons, being of to have need thereof by reaſon of their the degree of a lord of parliament, or of ſickneſs ; not only every ſuch licence ſhall their wives , ſhall be upon condition, that be void, but allo every ſuch parfon, vicar, every ſuch perſon ſo to be licenced, ſhall or çurate ſhall forfeic for every ſuch li- pay to the poor mens box within the pariſh, cence, otherwiſe granted, five marks. where they ſhall dwell, or remain, in the Provided alſo, and be it enacted, that feaſt of the Purification of the bleſſed all licences heretofore granted to any ſub- virgin Mary, or within fix days after the ject of this realm, by any of the late ſame feaſt, twency fix ſhillings and eight kings, or by the late queen Mary, or pence. The ſame to be paid within one the queen's majeſty now being, or by any arch- ELISAB. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. 2 II i, archbiſhop of this realm, having authority niſhment of ſuch, as hall, eat fleſh:upon ſo to do, nall be of as good force in law Fridays, Saturdays; or other filh days. for the Wedneſday now limiſed, and other And becauſe no manner of perſon ſhall accuſtomed fiſh-days, as they were before miſ-judge of the intent of this eſtatute, the making of this act for the ſaid other limiting orders to eat fith, and to forbear accuſtomed fiſh-days, ſo as the parties li- eating fleſh, but that the ſame is purpoſely. . cenſed do hereafter obſerve all ſuch con- intended and meant politickly for the in- ditions as be limited in this ſtatute, to ſuch, creaſe of fiſhermen and mariners, and re- as ſhall hereafter obtain any licences. pairing of port-towns and navigation, and And ſuch perſons alſo, as heretofore not for any ſuperſtition to be maintained in were, or ought to be licenced by reaſon of the choice of meas: Be it enacted, thac age, or other impediment or cauſe, by whoſoever ſhall, by preaching, and teach- order of the eccleſiaſtical laws, ſhall enjoying, writing, or open ſpeech, notify, that the ſame privilege, and accuſtomed li- any eating of fiſh, or forbearing of fleſh cences; any thing in this act, to the con- mentioned in this ſtacute, is of any neceſſity trary hereof, in any wiſe nocwithſtanding. for the ſaving of the ſoul of man, or that Provided, and be it likewiſe enacted, it is the ſervice of God, otherwiſe chan as that it ſhall be lawful to any perſon or per- other politick laws are and be, that then ſons, to have at his, or their cable; upon ſuch perſons ſhall be puniſhed, as ſpreaders every Wedneſday, being order'd by this of falſe news are, and ought to be, &c. eſtatute to be obſerved as a fiſh-day, one only uſual competent diſh of fleſh, of one kind, Act 5 Eliſ. c. 15. and no more; ſo that he, ſhe, or they have alſo ſerved, to the ſame table and meaſe, |(8) An Axt againſt fond, and phantaſtical at the ſame meal, three full competent Prophecies. ufual diſhes of ſea-fith of ſundry kinds, either freſh or falt, and that without fraud Foraſmuch as, fithence the expiration or covin; and ſo ſhall alſo ord:r, that the and ending of the ſtatute, made in the fame fiſh be meet and ſeaſonable; and chat time of king Edward VI, inticuled: An . it ſhall be eaten or ſpent in like manner, act againſt fond and phantaſtical prophecies, as upon Fridays and Saturdays, in like divers evil-diſpoſed perſons, inclined to the caſes, are uſed. ſtirring and moving of factions, feditions, And alſo ſuch perſons as have, or here- and rebellions within this realm, have been after. ſhall have, upon good and juſt confi-. che more bold to atcempi the like practice derations, any lawful licence to eat fleſh in feigning, imagining, inventing, and pub- upon any filh-day (except ſuch perſons, as lifhing ſuch fond and:phatcaftical prophe- for ſickneſs ſhall, for the time, be licenced cies, as well concerning the queen's ma- by the biſhop of the dioceſe, or by their jeſty, as divers honourable perſonages, gen- curates; or Thall be licenced by reaſon of ilemen, and others of this realm, as was age, or other impediment, allowed hereto- uſed and practiſed before the making of the fore by the eccleſiaſtical laws of this realm) ſaid ſtatute, to the great diſquiet, trouble, ſhall be bound, by force of this ſtacure, to and peril of the queen's majeſty, and of have for every one diſh of fleſh ſerved to this her realm. For remedy chereof, be it be eaten at their table, one uſual diſh of ordained and enacted, &c. ſea fiſh, freſh or falr, to be likewiſe ſerved at the ſame table ; and to be eaten or ſpent ACT 13 Eliſabeth, c. 2. without fraud or covin, as the like kind is, or ſhall be uſually eaten or ſpent on Sa-|(b) An Ast againſt the bringing in, and turdays. putting in execution of Bulls , Writings, And that theſe two articles and clauſes or Inſtruments, and other ſuperſtitious next above, ſhall be caken and interpreted, Things from the See of Rome. from time to time, in the favour of expence of ſea filh; and that the offender, or offün Whereas in the parliament holden ac ders herein, ſhall be puniſhed in like man Weſtminſter, in the fifth year of the reign ner, as iş ordered by this eſtacute for pu- of our foveraign lady the queen's majeſty, į ; . (8) Statutes at large, p. 805. () Ibid. p. 828. that , 21 2 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 1 that now is, by one act and ſtatute then | Itruction, are moſt weak, ſimple, and ig- and there made, intituled : An act for the norant, and thereby fartheit from the good aſſurance of the queen's majelly's royal underſtanding of their duties towards God, power over all ſtates and ſubjects within and the queen's majeſty, have, by their her highneſſes dominions; it is among other lewd and ſubtle practices and perſwafions, things very well ordained and provided, ſo far forth wrought, that ſundry fiinple for the aboliſhing of the uſurped power and ignorant perſons have been contented and juriſdiction of the biſhop of Rome, and to be reconciled to the ſaid uſurped au- of the fee of Rome, heretofore unlawfully thority of the fee of Rome ; and to take ab- claimed, and uſurped within this realm, ſolution at the hands of the ſaid naughty and other che dominions to the queen's and ſubtle practiſers: whereby hach grown majeſty belonging, that no perſon or per- great diſobedience and boldneſs in many, fons ſhall hold, or ſtand with, to ſet forth, not only to withdraw and abſent them- maintain, defend, or extol the ſame uſurped ſelves from all divine ſervice, now moſt power ; or to attribute any manner of ju- godly ſet forth and uſed within this realm; riſdiction, authority, or preheminence to but alſo have thought themſelves diſcharg'd the ſame, to be had, or uſed within this of, and from all obedience, duty, and al- realm, or any the ſaid dominions, upon legiance to her majeſty; whereby a moſt pain to incur the danger, penalties, and wicked and unnatural rebellion hach en- forfeicures, ordained and provided by the ſued; and, to the further danger of this ſtatute of proviſion and premunire, made realm, is hereafter very like to be renewed, in the ſixteenth year of the reign of king if the ungodly and wicked attempts, in Richard II, as by the ſame act more at chat behalf, be not by ſeverity of laws re- large it doch and may appear: and yet, ſtrained and bridled. nevertheleſs, divers ſeditious and very evil For remedy and redreſs whereof, and diſpoſed people, without reſpect of their to prevent che great miſchiefs and incon- duiy to Almighty God, or of the faith veniences that hereby may enſue, be ic and allegiance, which they ought to bear enacted by the queen's moſt excellenc and have to our ſoveraign lady the queen, majeſty, with the aſſent of the lords fpiri- and without all fear and regard had to the cual and temporal, and the commons, in ſaid good law and ſtatute, or the pains this preſent parliament aſſembled, and by therein limited; but minding, as it ſhould the authority of the ſame, that if any per- ſeem, very ſeditiouſly and unnaturally, not fon or perſons, after the firſt day of July only to bring this realm, and the imperial next coming, ſhall uſe, or put in ur:, in crown thereof (being in very deed of itſelf any place within this realm, or in any che moſt free) into the thraldom and ſubjection queen's dominions, any ſuch bull, writing, of that foreign, uſurped, and unlawful or inſtrument written or printed, of abſo- juriſdiction, preheminence, and authority, lucion, or reconciliation, at any time here- claimed by the ſaid ſee of Rome ; but alſo tofore obtained and gotten; or at any time to eſtrange and alienate the minds and hereafter to be obtained or gotten from the hearts of fundry her majeſty's ſubjects faid biſhop of Rome, or any his ſucceſſors, from their dutiful obedience, and to raiſe or from any other perſon or perſons au- and ſtir ſedition and rebellion, within this thoriſed, or claiming authority by or from realm, to the diſturbance of the moſt happy the ſaid biſhop of Rome, his predeceſſors, peace thereof, have lately procured and or ſucceſſors , or fee of Rome : or if any obtained to themſelves from the ſaid biſhop perſon or perſons, after the ſaid firſt day of Rome, and his faid ſee, divers bulls and of July, ſhall take upon him or chem, by writings, the effect whereof hath been, and colour of any ſuch bull, writing, inſtru- is, to abſolve and reconcile all thoſe, that ment or authority, to abſolve or reconcile will be contenced to forſake their due obe- any perſon or perſons; or to grant or pro- dience to our moſt gracious foveraign lady miſe to any perſon or perſons within this the queen's majeſty, and to yield and ſub- realm, or any other the queen's majeſty's ject themſelves to the ſaid feigned, unlaw- dominions, any ſuch abſolution or reconci- ful, and ufurped authority ; and by colour liation, by any ſpeech, preaching, teaching, of the ſaid bulls and writings, the ſaid writing, or any other open deed; or if any wicked perſons very ſecretly, and moſt ſe- perſons within this realm, or any the ditiouſly, in ſuch parts of this realm, queen's dominions, after the ſaid firſt day where the people, for want of good in- of { ELISAB. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. 213 of July, ſhall willingly receive, and take of Wales for the time being, that then any ſuch abſolution or reconciliation : the ſame perſon, or perſons ſo conceal- Or elſe, if any perſon or perſons have ing, or not diſcloſing, or not ſignifying obtained, or gotten, ſince the laſt day of the ſaid offer, motion, or perſuaſion, ſhall parliament, holden in the firſt year of the incur the loſs, danger, penalty, and for- queen’s majeſty's reign, or after the ſaid feiture of mifpriſion of high-treaſon. firſt day of July, ſhall obtain or get from And that no perſon, or perſons ſhall, at the ſaid biſhop of Rome, or any his ſuccef- any time hereafter, be impeached, moleft- ſors or fee of Rome, any manner of bull, ed, or troubled, in or for miſpriſion of trea writing or inſtrument, wricten or printed, ſon, for any offences made treaſon by this containing any thing, matter, or cauſe act, other than fuch, as by this act are be- whacloever ; or ſhall publiſh, or by ways fore declared to be in caſe of miſpriſion or means put in ure any ſuch bull, wri- of high-treaſon. ting, or inſtrument į that then all and And be it further enacted by the autho- every ſuch act, and acts, offence, and of- rity aforeſaid, that if any perſon, or per- fences, ſhall be deemed, and adjudged, by ſons Thall, at any time, after the ſaid firſt the authority of this act, to be high trea- day of July, bring into this realm of ſon ; and the offender, and offenders there- England, or any of the dominions of the in, their procurers, abectors, and counſel- fame, any token or tokens, thing or things, lors to the fact, and committing of che called or named by the name of an Agnus ſaid offence, and offences, ſhall be deemed, Dei or any croſſes, pictures, beads, or ſuch and adjudged high traytors to the queen like vain, or ſuperſtitious things, from che and the realm; and being therefore law. biſhop or ſee of Rome, or from any per- fully indicted, and attainted, according to fon, or perſons authoriſed, or claiming au- the courſe of the laws of this realm, thority by or from the ſaid biſhop, or ſhall ſuffer pains of death, and alſo loſe, fee of Rome, to confecrate or hallow the and forfeit all their lands, tenements, he ſame ; (which Agnus Dei is uſed to be redicaments, goods, and chattels, as in caſes ſpecially hallowed, and conſecrated, as it of high treaſon, by the laws of this realm, is termed, by the ſaid biſhop in his own ought to be loſt and forfeited. perſon, and the ſaid croſſes, pictures, beads, And be it farther enacted by the authori- and ſuch like ſuperſtitious things been allo ty aforeſaid, that all, and every aiders, hallowed either by the fame biſhop, or comforters, or maintainers of any the ſaid by others having power, or pretending to offender or offenders, after the committing have power for the ſame, by or from him, of any the ſaid acts, or offences; to the or his ſaid ſee, and divers pardons, immu- intent to ſet forth, uphold, or allow the nities, and exemptions granted by the au- doing or execution of the ſaid uſurped thority of the ſaid ſee to ſuch as thall re- power, juriſdiction, or authority; touching ceive, and uſe the ſame) and that, if the or concerning the premiſſes, or any part fame perſon, or perſons ſo bringing in, thereof, ſhall incur the pains and penal- as is aforeſaid; ſuch Agnus Dei, and other cies contained in the ſtatute of premunire, like things; as have been before ſpecified, made in the ſixteenth year of the reign of ſhall deliver; or cauſe, or offer to be deli- king Richard II. vered the ſame, or any of them to any Provided always, and be it further en- ſubject of this realm, or of any the do- acted by the authority, aforeſaid, that if minions of the ſame, to be worn, or uſed any perſon, or perſons, to whom any ſuch in any wiſe : that then, as well the ſame abſolution, reconciliation, bull, writing, or perſon, and perſons ſo doing, as alſo all inſtrument, as is aforeſaid, ſhall, after the and every other perſon, or perſons, which ſaid firſt day of July, be offer'd, moved, ſhall receive, and take the ſame, to the in- or perſuaded to be uſed, put in ure, or ţent, to uſe or wear the ſame, being there- executed, ſhall conceal the ſame after mo. of lawfully convicted, and attainted by the tion, or perſuaſion, and not diſcloſe, and order of the common laws of this realm, ſignify the ſame by writing, or otherwiſe, Thall incur the dangers, penalties; pains, within ſix weeks then next following to and forfeicures ordained, and provided by ſome of the queen's majeſty's privy COUN- the ſtatute of premunire and proviſion ſel, or elſe to the preſident, or vice-preſi- | made in the fixteenth year of the reign dent of the queen's majeſty's counſel efta- 1 of king Richard II, &c. bliſh'd in the North parts, or in the marches VOL II. lii Аст 2. : 1 214 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 1 . whatſoever, which have, or ſhall have, or Act 13 Eliſabeth, c. 12. ſhall pretend to have power, or ſhall by any ways or means put in practice to ab- (i) An A&t for the Miniſters of the Church folve, perſuade, or withdraw or withdraw any of the to be of Sound Religion. queen's majeſty's ſubjects, or any within her highneſs realms, or dominions, froin their And that if any perſon ecclefia- nacural obedience to her majeſty; or to ftical, or which ſhall have eccleſiaſtical withdraw them, with that intent, from living, ſhall adviſedly maintain or affirm the religion now by her highneſs authoricy any doctrine directly contrary or repugnant eſtabliſhed within her highneſs dominions, to any of the ſaid [39] articles , and being to the Romißh religion; or to move them, convented before the biſhop of the dioceſe , or any of them, to promiſe any obedience or the ordinary, or before the queen’s high- to any pretended authority of the ſee of neſs commiſſioners in cauſes eccleſiaſtical, Rome, or of any other prince, ſtate, or po- ſhall perfiſt therein, and not revoke his tentate, to be had or uſed within her do- error; or after ſuch revocation efcfoons af- minions, or ſhall do any overt act to that firm ſuch untrue doctrine; ſuch maintain intent or purpoſe; they and every of them, ing, or affirming, and perſiſting, or ſuch ſhall be to all intents adjudged to be trai- eftfoons affirming, ſhall be juſt cauſe to tors ; and, being thereof lawfully convicted, deprive ſuch perſon of his eccleſiaſtical ſhall have judgment, ſuffer, and forfeit as promotions: and it ſhall be lawful to the in caſe of high treaſon. And if any perſon biſhop of the dioceſe, or the ordinary, or ſhall, after the end of this ſeſſion of par- the faid commiſſioners, to deprive ſuch liament, by any means be willingly abſolv- perſon, ſo perſiſting, or lawfully convicted ed, and withdrawn, as aforeſaid, or willing- of ſuch eftfoons affirming; and upon ſuch ly be reconciled, or ſhall promiſe any fentence of deprivation pronounced, he obedience to any ſuch pretended authori- ſhall be indeed deprived. ty, prince, ſtate, or potentate, as is afore- ſaid ; that then every ſuch perfon, their Act 23 Eliſabeth, c. I. procurers, and counſellors thereunto, be- ing thereof lawfully convicted, ſhall be ta- (k) An Act, to retain the Queen's Majeſty's ken, tried, and judged ; and ſhall fuffer, Subjects in their due Obedience. and forfeit, as in caſes of high treaſon. And be it likewiſe enacted and declared, Whereas, fithence the ſtatute made in that all and every perſon, and perſons, that the thirteenth year of the reign of the ſhall wittingly be aiders, and maintainers queen our foveraign lady, intituled; An of ſuch perſons fo offending, as is above act againſt the bringing in, and putting in expreſſed, or of any of them, knowing che execution of bulls, writings, and inſtru- ſame ; or which fhall conceal ments, and other ſuperſtitious things, as aforeſaid, and ſhall not within twenty from the fee of Rome; divers evil perſons days at the fartheſt, after ſuch perſons have practiſed, contrary to the meaning of knowledge of ſuch offence, diſcloſe che the ſaid ſtatute, by other means, than by fame to ſome juſtice of peace, or other bulls, or inſtruments, written or printed, high officer, ſhall be taken, tried, and to withdraw the queen's majeſty's ſubjects judged; and ſhall ſuffer, and forfeit, as from their natural obedience to her ma offenders in miſpriſion of treaſon. jeſty, or obey the ſaid uſurped authority of And be it likewiſe enacted, that every Rome; and in reſpect of the fame, to per- perfon, that ſhall ſay, or ſing maſs, be- ſuade great numbers to withdraw their due ing thereof lawfully convicted, Ihall for- obedience from her majeſty's laws, eſta- feit the ſum of (wo hundred marks, and bliſhed for the due fervice of Almighty be committed to priſon in the next jail ; God. there to remain for the ſpace of one year ; For reformation whereof, and to de- and from thenceforth, till he have paid clare the true meaning of the ſaid law, be the ſaid ſum of two hundred marks: and it declared and enacted by the authority of that every perſon, thar fhall willingly this preſent parliament,' that all perſon's' hear-maſs, ſhall forfeit the ſum of one tishi : i 7 (i) Statutes at large, p. 841. (k) Ibid. p. 865. hundred { ELISAB. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. . 215 for a year. ,7 hundred marks, and ſuffer impriſonment Act 27 Elif. c. 2. Be it alſo further enacted by the autho-|(1) An A&t againſt Jeſuits, ſeminary ricy aforeſaid, that every perſon above the Prieſts, and other ſuch like diſobedient age of fixteen years, which doth not repair Perfons. to ſome church, chapel, or uſual place of common prayer, but forbears the Whereas divers perſons called or profeffed ſame, contrary to the tenour of a ſtatute Jeſuits, ſeminary prieſts, and other prieſts, made in the firſt year of her majeſty's which have been, and, from time to time, reign, for uniformity of common prayer; are made in the parts beyond the ſeas, by and being thereof lawfully convicted, and according to the order and rites of the ſhall forfeit to the queen's majeſty for Romiſ church, have of late come, and every month, after the end of this ſeſſion been ſent, and daily do come, and are ſent of parliament, which he, or ſhe ſhall ſo into this realm of England, and other the forbear, twenty pounds of lawful Engliſh queen's majeſty's dominions, of purpoſe money; and that over, and beſides, the ſaid (as it hath appeared, as well by ſundry of forfeitures, every perſon ſo forbearing by their own examinations and confeffions, the ſpace of twelve months, as aforeſaid, as by divers other manifeſt means and ſhall for his or her obſtinacy, after cer-proofs) not only to withdraw her high- tificate thereof in writing made into the neſs's ſubjects from their due obedience to court commonly call'd the King's-bench, her majeſty ; but alſo to ſtir up, and move by the ordinary of the dioceſe, a juſtice ſedition, rebellion, and open hoftilicy with of aſſize, and jail delivery, or a juſtice in the ſame her highneſs's realms, and of peace of the county, where ſuch offen dominions, to the great endangering of der ſhall dwell or be ; be bound with two the ſafety of her moſt royal per- fufficient ſureties in the ſum of two hun-fon, and to the utter ruin, deſolation, and dred pounds, at leaſt, to their good be overthrow of the whole realm, if the ſame haviour ; and ſo to continue bound, until be not the ſooner, by ſome good means, ſuch time, as the perſons ſo bound do con- foreſeen and prevented: form themſelves, and come to the church, For reformation whereof, be ic ordained, according to the true meaning of the ſaid eſtabliſhed, and enacted by the queen's ſtatute made in the ſaid firſt year of the moſt excellent majeſty, and the lords ſpi- queen's majeſty's reign. ricual and temporal, and the commons in this preſent parliament aſſembled, and by And be it further enacted, that if any the authority of the fame parliament, chat perſon, or perſons, body politick or cor-all and everj Jeſuits, ſeminary prieſts, and porate, after the feaſt of Pentecoſt next other prieſts whatſoever, made, and or- coming, ſhall keep, or maintain any ſchool dained, out 'of the realm of England, or maſter, which Thall not repair to church, other her highneſs's dominions, or within as is aforeſaid, or be allowed by the bi any of her majeſty's realms, or dominions, ſhop or ordinary of the dioceſe, where by any authority, power, or juriſdiction ſuch ſchoolmaſter hall be ſo kept, derived, challenged, or pretended from ſhall forfeit, and loſe, for every month fo the fee of Rome, ſince the feaft of the keeping him, ten pounds. Nativity of St. John Baptiſt in the firſt year of her highneſs's reign ; fhall, within Provided, that no ſuch ordinary, or their forty days next after the end of this pre- miniſters, ſhall take any thing for the ſaid al- ſent ſeſſion of parliament, depart out of lowance ; and ſuch ſchool maſter or teacher, this realm of England, and out of all preſuming to teach contrary to this act, ocher her highneſs's realms and dominions, and being thereof lawfully convict, ſhall if the wind, weather, and paſſage ſhall be diſabled to be a teacher of youth; and ſerve for the ſame ; or elſe fo foon after ſhall ſuffer impriſonment without bail or the end of the ſaid forty days, as the wind, mainpriſe, for one year, &c. weather, and paſſage Thall fo ſerve. : (1) Statutes at large; p. 871. And 216 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. ) by any And be it further enacted by the autho- | turn before the biſhop of the dioceſe, or rity aforeſaid, that it ſhall not be lawful two juſtices of peace of the county, where to or for any Jeſuit, ſeminary prieſt, or he ſhall arrive, fubmit himſelf to her ma- other ſuch prieſt, deacon, or religious, or jeſty, and her laws, and take the oath ſec eccleſiaſtical perſon whatſoever, being forth by act in the firſt year of her reign; born within this realm, or any other her that then every ſuch perſon, which all highneſs's dominions, and heretofore, ſince otherwiſe return, come into, or be in the ſaid feaſt of the Nativity of St. John this realm, or any other her highneſs's do- Baptiſt in the firſt year of her majeſty's minions, for ſuch offence of returning, reign, made, ordained, or profeſſed, or and being in this realm, or any other her hereafter to be made, ordained or profeſſed highneſs's dominions, without ſubmiſſion, authority or juriſdiction derived, as aforeſaid, ſhall alſo be adjudged a cray- challenged, or pretended from the fee of tor, and luffer, loſe, and forfeit as in caſe Rome, by, or of what name, title, or de- of high treaſon. gree foever the ſame ſhall be called, or And be it further enacted by the autho- known, to come into, to be, or remain ricy aforeſaid, that if any perion under her in any part of this realm, or any other majeſty's ſu bjection, and obedience, Ihall, her highneſs's dominions, after the end at any time, any time, after the end of the of the ſame forty days; other than in faid forty days by way of exchange, or. | any , occaſions only, and for ſuch time only, ſoever, wittingly, and willingly, either , as is expreſſed in this act. And if he do, directly, or indirectly convey, deliver, or that then every ſuch offence ſhall be taken, ſend, or cauſe, or procure to be conveyed, and adjudged to be high treaſon, and every or delivered to be ſent over the ſeas, or perſon ſo offending Thall for his offence be out of this realm, or out of any other her adjudged a traytor, and ſhall ſuffer, loſe, majeſty's dominions, or territories, into any and forfeit as in caſe of high treaſon. foreign parts, or ſhall ocherwiſe wittingly, And every perſon, which after the end or willingly yield, give, or contribute any of the ſame forty days, and after ſuch time money, or other relief to or for any Je- of deparcure, as is before limited, and ap- ſuit, feminary prieſt, or ſuch other prieſt, pointed, ſhall wittingly, and willingly, re- deacon, or religious, or eccleſiaſtical per- ceive, relieve, comfort, aid, or maintain ſon, as is aforeſaid, or to or for the main- any ſuch Jeſuir, ſeminary prieſt, or other tenance and relief of any college of Je- prieſt, deacon, or religious, or ecclefiafti- ſuits, or ſeminary, already erected, or or- cal perſon, as is aforeſaid, being at liberty, dained, or hereafter to be erected, or or- or out of hold, knowing him to be a dained in any the parts beyond the feas, Jeſuit, ſeminary prieſt, or other ſuch prieſt , or out of this realm in any foreign parts, deacon, or religious, or eccleſiaſtical per- or of any perſon, then being of, or in fon, as is aforeſaid, ſhall alſo for ſuch of the ſame colleges, or ſeminaries, and not fence be adjudged a felon without benefit return'd into this realm with ſubmiſſion, of the clergy, and ſuffer death, loſe, and as in this act is expreſſed, and continuing in forfeit as in caſe of one attainted of felony. the ſame realm ; thac chen every ſuch And be it further enacted by the authori- perſon, ſo offending, for the ſame offence ty aforeſaid, that if any of her majeſty's ſhall incur the danger and penalty of pre- ſubjects (not being a Jeſuic, feminary prieſt, munire, mentioned in the ſtatute of Pre- or other ſuch prieſt, deacon, or religious, munire, made in the ſixteenth year of the or eccleſiaſtical perſon, as is, before men- reign of king Richard II. tioned) now being, or which hereafter ſhall And be it further enacted by the autho- be of, or brought up in any college of rity aforeſaid, that it ſhall not be lawful Jeſuits, or ſeminary already erected, or for any perſon of, or under her highneſs's ordained, or hereafter to be erected or or- obedience, at any time, after the ſaid forty dained in the parts beyond the ſeas, or days, during her majeſty's life (which out of this realm in any foreign parts, God long preſerve) to ſend his or her child, ſhall not within ſix months, next after or other perſon, being under his, or her proclamation in that behalf to be made government, into any the parts beyond the in the city of London under the great ſeal ſeas, out of her highneſs's obedience, with- of England, return into this realm, and out the ſpecial licence of her majeſty, thereupon within two days after ſuch re or of four of her highneſs's privy counſel , under { C ELISAB. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. 217 under their hands, in that behalf, firſt had ſuch perſon, by the laws or ſtatutes of the or obtained (except merchants: for ſuch realm already made, ought to pay or for- only as they, or any of them, ſhall ſend feit foș not coming or repairing to any over the ſeas, only for, or about his, her, church, chapel, or uſual place of common or their trade of merchandize, or to ſerve prayer ; or for ſaying, hearing, or being at as mariners, and not otherwiſe) upon pain any maſs; and ſhall alſo be ſeized and had o forfeic and loſe, for every ſuch offence, to and for her majeſty's uſe and behoof; the ſum of one hundred pounds, &C. as hereafter in this act is mentioned; any pretence, colour, feigned confideration, or ACT 29 Eliſabeth, c. 6. expreſſing of any uſe to the contrary, not- withſtanding, GC (m) An A&t for the more ſpeedy and due Execution of certain Branches of the Sta- Act 35 Eliſabeth, c. I. tute, made in the 23d Year of the Queen's Majeſty's Reign, intituled : An Act to re-|(n) An A&t to retain the Queen's Majeſty's tain the Queen's Majeſty's Subječts in Subjects in their due Obedience. their due Obedience. For the preventing and avoiding of ſuch For avoiding all frauds and delays; here- great inconveniences and perils as might tofore practiſed, or hereafter to be put in happen, and grow by the wicked and ure, to che hinderance of the due and dangerous practices of ſeditious ſectaries, ſpeedy execution of the ſtatute made in and diſloyal perſons ; be it enacted by the the ſeſſion of parliament, holden by proro-queen's moſt excellent majeſty, and by the gacion at Weſtminſter, the ſixteenth day of lords ſpiritual and temporal, and the com- January, in the three and twentieth year mons, in this preſent parliament aſſembled, of the reign of our moſt gracious ſoveraign and by the authority of the ſame, that if lady the queen's majeſty, intituled: An act any perſon or perſons above the age of to retain the queen's majeſty's ſubjects in ſixteen years, which ſhall obſtinately re- their due obedience: Be it enacted by the fuſe to repair to ſome church, chapel, or authority of this preſent parliament, that uſual place of common prayer, to hear every feoffinent, gift, grant, conveyance, divine ſervice, eſtabliſhed by her majeſty's alienation, eſtate, leaſe, incumbrance, and laws and ſtacutes in that behalf made, and limitation of uſe, of, or out of, any lands, ſhall forbear to do the ſame by the ſpace of tenements, or hereditaments whatſoever, a month next after, without any lawful had or made at any time, ſince the begin- cauſe, ſhall at any time after forty days, ning of the queen's majeſty's reign; or at next after the end of this ſeſſion of parlia- any time hereafter to be had or made by ment, by printing, writing, or expreſs any perſon, which hath not repaired, or words or ſpeeches, adviſedly or purpoſely Thall not repair, co ſome church, chapel, practiſe, or go about to move or perſwade or uſual place of common-prayer ; but any of her majeſty's ſubjects, or any other, hath forborn, or ſhall forbear the ſame, within her highneſs realms or dominions, contrary to che tenour of the ſaid ſtatute ; to deny, withſtand, and impugn her ma- and which is, or ſhall be revokable at the jeſty's power and authority in caſes eccle- pleaſure of ſuch offender, or in any wiſe, | fiaftical, united and annexed to the impe- directly or indirectly, meant or intended to, rial crown of this realm; or, to that end or for che behoof, relief, or maintenance, or purpoſe, ſhall adviſedly and maliciouſly or ac the diſpoſition of any ſuch offender; move or perſwade any other perſon what- or wherewith, or whereby, or in conſide ſoever, to forbear, or abſtain from coming ration whereof, ſuch offender, or his fami- to church, to hear divine ſervice, or to ly, ſhall be maintained, relieved, or kept ; | receive the communion, according to her ſhall be deemed, and taken to be utterly | majeſty's laws and ſtatutes aforeſaid; or to fruſtrate and void; as againſt the queen's come to, or be preſent at any unlawful majeſty, for and concerning the levying aſſemblies , conventicles, or meetings, under and paying of ſuch ſums of money, as any colour or precence of any exerciſe of (m) Statutes at large p. 893. (1) Ibid. p. 905 . Vol. II. K k k religion, 218 Part IV The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. or religion, contrary to her faid majeſty's of peace of the county, or by the miniſter, laws and ſtatutes ; if any perfon or curate, or church-wardens of the pariſh, perſons, which ſhall obſtinately refuſe to where ſuch perſon shall then be ; or by repair to ſome church, chapel, or uſual any of them, ſhall forfeic to the queen's place of common prayer, and ſhall for- majeſty, for every perſon ſo relieved, main- bear, by the ſpace of a month, to hear tained, retained, or kept, after ſuch notice divine ſervice, as is aforeſaid, ſhall, after as aforeſaid, ten pounds for every month, the ſaid forty days, either of him or chem- that he or they ſhall ſo relieve, m:intain, ſelves, or by the motion, perſwafion, en-retain, or keep any ſuch perſon ſo offend- ricement, or allurement of any other, wiling, &c. . lingly join in, or be preſent at any ſuch aſſemblies, conventicles, or .neetings, under ACT 35 Eliſabeth, c. 2. colour or pretence of any ſuch exerciſe of religion, contrary to the laws and ſta- 10 An Aft for reſtraining Popiſ Recuſants tutes of this realm, as is aforeſaid ; that to fome certain Place of Abode. then every ſuch perſon ſo offending, as aforeſaid, and being thereof lawfully con- Be it enacted and ordained by our victed, ſhall be committed to priſon; there ſoveraign lady the queen's majeſty, and to remain without bail or mainpriſe, until the lords ſpiritual and temporal, and the they ſhall conform and yield themſelves commons, in this preſent parliament al- to come to fome church, chapel, or | ſembled, and by the authority of the ſame, uſual place of common prayer, and hear that every perſon above the age of ſixteen divine ſervice, according to her majeſty's years, born within any of the queen's ma- laws and ſtatutes aforefaid, and to make jefty's realms and dominions, or made de- ſuch open fubmiſſion and declaration of nizon, being a Popiſh recuſant - and their faid conformity, as hereafter in this having any certain place of dwelling and act is declared and appointed abode within this realm, ſhall within forty Be it enacted by the authority aforeſaid, days next after this feffion of parliament that if any perfon or perſons ſhall, at any repair to their place of dwelling, time hereafter, relieve, maintain, retain, where they uſually heretofore made their or keep in his, or their houſe, or other common abode, and ſhall not, at any time wiſe, any perſon, which ſhall obſtinately after, paſs, or remove above five miles *refufe to come to ſome church, chapel, from thence upon pain, that or uſual place of common prayer, to hear every perſon and perſons, that ſhall offend. divine ſervice, and ſhall forbear the ſame againſt the tenour and intent of this act, for the ſpace of a month together, con- in any thing before mentioned, ſhall loſe trary to the laws and ſtatutes of this and forfeit all his and their goods and realm; that then every perſon, which chattels; and ſhall alſo loſe and forfeit to ſhall fo relieve, maintain, recain, or keep the queen's majeſty, all the lands, cene- any ſuch perſon offending, as aforeſaid, ments, and hereditaments, and all the rents after notice thereof to him or chem given, and annuities of every ſuch perſon ſo doing by the ordinary of the dioceſe, any juſtice or offending, during the life of the fame of aſſizes of the circuit, or by any juſtice offender. . (0) Statutes at large, p. 907. ! 1 i . ARTICLE : ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen, 219 ARTICLE II. Records of Cardinal Allen. } 1 (a) An Indult granted by Pope Gregory XIII 60 Dr. Allen, Dr. Lewis, and Dr. Stapleton. АР D futuram rei memoriam. Alias per conſequendum, harum ſerie abſolventes, nos accepto, quòd dilectis filiis & abſolutos fore cenfentes, necnon dicta- Anglis catholicis, in Belgio degentibus, utrum litterarum tenores præfentibus pro ex- ipli à venerabili fratre archiepiſcopo preſfis habentes, litteras noftras prædictas Mechlinenfi ad omnes, etiam facros, & ad venerabiles fratres, Senonenfem, & Rhe- preſbyteratûs, ordines promoveri poſſent, menfem archiepiſcopos, feu eorum ſuffra- authoritate apoſtolica indultum fuerat ; ganeos, apoſtolica authoritate tenore pré- & academia, feu univerſitas ſtudii genera- ſentium, extendimus, & ampliamus ; iif- lis, oppidi Duaceni, provinciæ Belgicæ, demque Anglis catholicis, qui ex Anglia Cameracenfi & Accrebatenfi civitatibus vi- | venerunt, aut venient in Franciam, & ab cina, magiſtris, & ſcholaribus Anglis, præ- Audoeno Ludovico, vel a Gulielmo Alano, ſertim theologiæ ſtudioſis, poſtea plurimum aut Thoma prædicto approbati, & preſen- aucta, & ornara exiſteret : nos indulcum tati fuerint, ut ab archiepiſcopo Senonenfi, prædictum ad venerabiles fratres archie-feu Rhemenfi, aut eorum ſuffraganeis, cle- piſcopum Cameracenſem, & epiſcopum ricali charactere, qui nondum funt illo Attrebatenfem, nec non ad omnes, & ſin- inſigniti, infigniri, & deinde ad omnes, gulos Anglos, qui in prædicta academia, etiam ſacros, & preſbyteratûs, ordines pro- feu unverſitate Duacena ſtudebant; vel moveri, eciam abfque litteris dimifforiali- degebant ; & pro tempore ſtuderent, vel bus ordinariorum ſuorum, & aliquibus ti- degerent, extendimus, * & ampliavimus : culis beneficiorum eccleſiaſticorum ; & iiſdemque Anglis , qui à dilectis filiis Au- poftquam infigniti & promoti fuerinç, ut doeno Ludovico canonico, & archidiacono præfertur, in illis, etiam in altaris mini- Hanoniæ in eccleſia Cameracenſi utriuſque iterio; miniſtrare : nec non Senonenfi & juris doctore, & officiali Cameracenfi , vel Rhemenfi archiepiſcopis, feu eorum ſuffra- a Gulielmo Alane, aut Thoma Stapletono, ganeis prædictis, ut eofdem Anglos dicto profeſſoribus regiis, & ordinariis theolo- charactere inſignire, & ad omnes ordines giæ in prædicta univerſitate, pro tempore prædictos promovere, liberè, & licitè va- approbati, & præſentati forent, ut ab leant, authoritate & tenore præmiffis in- archiepiſcopo Cameracenſi, vel epiſcopo dulgemus: non obft. fel. re. Pii p. p. V. Actrebatenſi, ſeu utroque illorum, clericali prædecefforis noftri, & aliis apoſtolicis charactere inſigniri, & ad omnes, etiam conſtitutionibus, ac provincialibus, & fy- ſacros & preſbyteratûs, ordines promo- nodalibus conciliis ediţis, generalibus, vel veri poſſent, indulſimus, prout in noftris ſpecialibus; cæterifque contrariis quibuf- inde confectis literis plenius continetur. cunque. Dat. Romæ apud St. Petrum ſub Cùm autem, ficut nuper accepimus, annulo piſcatoris die quarto Novembris iidem Angli propter turbationes iftas Bel- | 1578, Sexto. Ponti noſtri an. gicas non poffint, commnodé & cutò in dicta univerſitate Duacenfi commorari, & Cæ: Glorierius: in civitate Cameracenfi, & Actrebatenſi, ordinari : nos eorundem Anglorum ſtatui in (b). Breve Sixti V. Papæ ad Cardinalem præmiſſis opportunè providere volentes, Alanum. & eos à quibuſvis. excommunicationis, ſuſpenſionis , & interdicti, aliiſque eccle Dilecte fili nofter, falutem & apoftolicam fiaiticis ſententiis, cenfuris, & pænis à jure, benedictionem. Cum nobis nuper reñun- vel ab homine, quavis occaſione, vel cauſa tiatum fuerit, complures Anglos nobiles latis, & quibus quomodolibec innodaci juvenes, & adultos, & alias etiam religio- exiſtunt, ad effectum præſencium duntaxat fas perſonas, fævitiam, & impietatem Eliſa- . 1 ta) Original in Doway College. (6) Ibid. bethæ ; 220 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENĠLAND. Part IV. bethæ, prætenfæ Anglorum reginæ, veritas, non obftantibus conſtitutionibus, & ordi- ex regnoAngliæ ad illud inſigne collegium, nationibus, dictique collegii juramento, ſeu ſeminarium Anglorum nuncupatum, confirmatione apoſtolica, vel quavis firmi- quod magno cuo ſtudio, gravibuſque tate alia roboratis ftatutis , & conſuetudi- expenſis à viginti fere annis, primum in nibus, privilegis quoque indultis, & li- univerſitate Duacenfi, & poftea in civitate teris apoftolicis, ilļi quomodolibet concef- Rheinenſi inſtitui curaſti, confugere ; & fis, & confirmatis, cæteriſque contrarüs inibi bonarum artium, & præfertim divi- quibufcuncque Dat. Romæ apud St. Mar- narum literarum ftudiis operam dantes cum. Sub annulo Piſcatoris. Die 29 O&tobris magnos in eis progreffus, ad Dei laudem, 1587. Pont. noftri an. 3. & ſanctæ Romanæ ecclefiæ exaltationem, Tho. Ther. Gualterutius. eru facere : nos hanc dicti collegii inſtitutionem promovere, & ut in eo nihil fiat, quod divinam offendere poffit majeſtatem, pro-| Alanum. (c Ć ) Epiſtola Cardinalis de Guiſe ad videre cupientes, motu proprio, & ex certa noſtra ſcientia, ac de apoſtolicæ po Si, aliis benefaciendo, Deum imitari di- teſtatis plenitudine, tibi, quem paulo antecimur, (Alane doctiffime) quò pluribus ob ingentia virtutum merita, quibus per. opitulamur, eò propiùs ad Dei naturam ſonam tuam illarum largitor altiffimus pariter accedimus. Idcirco, cum te, pa- multipliciter infignivit, de fratrum noftriâ, non religione carentem, in cliente- trorum ſententia Romanæ Ecclefiæ car- lam noſtram receperimus, tibi hoſpitii dinalium confilio & aſſenſu, in ejuſdem ſecuritatem promiſerimus ; cæteros tuos Romanæ eccleſiæ preſbyterum cardinalem, Anglos, in eadem navi navigantes, vel po- ad affiſtendum nobis in regimine ejuſdem cius periculoſo naufragio ereptos, pari be- univerſalis eccleſiæ, duximus affumendum, nignitate complecti, cùm ad magnitudi- arque adeo cooptatum : ut apoftolica au- nem noftram, tum ad pietatem, glorio- thoritate dictum collegium ſéu ſeminari- fum abitramur. Magiſtratibus Rhemenſibus um, ac omnes , & fingulas perſonas, cu. mifimus literas, quibus ſignificavimus, uc juſcunque gradus & dignitatis exiſtentes, non modo nullâ vos officiant moleſtia, reformare ; ac illa, quæ tam quoad mores, aut incommodo ; ſed vobis fanctam hof- quàm quoad aliqua eorum inftituta, re- pitii teſſeram communicent, atque omnia formatione indigere cognoveris, arbitrio tuo humanitatis & benevolentiæ officia ex- per te vel per alium feu alios abs te depu- hibeant. . Tu, cum tuis, fecurè noftro tatos, ſeu deputandos, reformare & cor- fruere beneficio. Si quid religionis, & tuo- rigere, ac eos, quos magis idoneos eſſe rum nomine, me poffe præftare exiſtimas, judicaveris, in ejufdem collegii rectores, non te deterrear, ſed ad ſcribendum po- lectores, adminiltratores, ad tempus tibi tius invitet noſtræ ſacræ dignitatis acceſſio. bene viſum, deputare; ac fi neceffe fuerit, Dat. Parif. April. 25, 1578. illos amovere, & illorum loco alios fuf- Ludovicus Cardinalis à Guiſe. ficere, & furrogare ; omniaque alia, quæ ad dicti collegii manutenſionem fpecta (d) Part of Dr. Allen's Letter to John bunt, gerere, & exercere, & & quæ circa Vendeville, y. V. D. Counſellor to præmiffa, juxta circumſpectionis tuæ pru the King of Spain, and Biſhop of dentiam, reformanda & corrigenda man Tournay. daveris, exequi; necnon contradictores quoſlibet, & rebelles, & præmiſſis non Uc uno verbo id amplitudini cuæ obi- parentes, per ſententias, cenſuras, & pe- ter de me, meiſque, hoc eſt de ſeminario, nas eccleſiaſticas, aliaque opportuna juris indicem ; vehementer cuperemus eſſe in & facti remedia, appellatione poſtpolitâ, ditionibus Catholicæ majeſtatis ; cum Gal- compeſcere ; ac brachium feculare, fi opus lia propter multas cauſas nobis hominibus fuerit , invocare per te, ut præfertur, vel Anglis non tam commoda eſſe videatur, alium, feu alios à te ad id deputatos, ſeu licet ſummam in hac civicate cum ec- deputandos; plenam, liberam, "& omni-cleſiaſticorum, tum cæterorum experti fi- modam poteſtatem, & facultatem, vigore mus humanitatem, & pietatem : atque præſentium, concedimus, & impertimur : nuper academia Lovanienſis, id jubente, (c) Original of Doway College. (d) Copy in the Engliſh College at Doway. vel { ( ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 221 1 ; ; vel cupiente fua celfitudine, nobis concef- | in quo etfi veftrum mirificè officium fic pædagogium Fulcionis, & alias vicinas collaudavi, quòd flagrans mei aliquando ædes, donec Duacum reftituatur. Sed tan- remunerandi ſtudium declaraſtis ſcire tæ ſunt eorum locorum, & præſertim iti- ramen vos volui, me, in hoc beneficio iri- nerum, moleſtiæ ac difficultares, & tam buendo, nihil minùs, quàm veſtram prou multæ ad tam longum iter, ac tam mul- mereri benevolentiam ac gratiam, quæ- torum hominum, & impedimentorum ſiville. Quod enim feci, id ipfum mea migrationem, pecuniæ neceffariæ, tamque natura erga calamitofos homines divino multa vectigalia folvenda ; ut eâ folâ de monitu propenfiffimè feci. Naturam au- causâ, adhuc Lovanium venire non pofli- tem hanc præcipua quædam etiam fami- mus, cum id valde vellemus; & fi ullo liæ meæ erga nationem veftram charitas modo tantum pecuniæ extraordinariè af- incitavir. bic enim, ne vos latear, pacer fequi poffemus, ad ædes nobis conceffas meus Laurentius cardinalis cùm aliquan- ftatim veniremus. Sed interim, fi molef- do pontificis legatus ad Henricum regem tum non fit, cùm dabitur occafio de ea re veſtrum Chriſtianæ Republicæ cauſa ve- colloquendi cum or naciffimo viro domino niſſet, atque ab eo non fummis ſolum Delrio, cujus humanitatem & pietatem honoribus culcus, ſed eximiis etiam mu- ſum egregiè expertus in procurandis no- neribus exornatus fuiſſet firmam adeo bis illis ædibus Lovanienſibus, ne grave- neceflitudinem cum univerſa gente veſtra ris, quæſo, mi domine, noſtro nomine conſtituit, ut pofteris etiam inſignia a- illius dignitati gracias agere, & porro cau- moris erga vos fui monumenta reliquerit : fam innuere, cur hactenus Lovanium non quorum. in hunc uſque diem memoriam concedmus, ad ædes nobis deſignatas. Ve- apud animos noſtros jucundiſſimam con- rè enim deeſt pecunia : neque adhuc au- fervamus . Quæ quoniam cunctis repen- ſim aliquid à celfitudine. ſua, ad viaticum dere propter ipfam à Catholica religione petere; neque interpellare extraordinariè defectionem non poſſumus, nec debemus ; pontificem. Veſtram" fuppellectilem jam-iis certe nullo unquam tempore abnuimus, pridem per quendam honeftiffimum, & qui fimiles ſe illorum præbebunt, qui cum fideliſſimum virum Aldovardenſum, qui parente meo primum fædus amicitiæ per- hinc Namurcum proficiſcebatur, curru & cufſerunt : quales vos eſſe, conſtanți inter navigio tranſmiſi ; & de re tota fcripfi nos omnium fermone concelebratur. Pof- tum ad dominationem veftram, ficut paulò ſum etiam addere, paterno ipfo exemplo antè fcripferam per alium nuntium, qui remoto, plurimum apud me ſpectacam, promiſit, ſe dolium traditurum famulo duorum præftantiffimorum hominum va- illuſtriſſimi domini Inglefield. Si rece-luiſſe authoritatem, Gregorii XIII, ponci- piſti, bene eft. Dignetur amplitudo cua ficis maximi, & Gabrielis Paleotti epiſco- aliquoties per otium ad nos ſcribere. Il-. pi noſtri ac cardinalis. Ex quibus Gre- lud fanè pro beneficio habebo. Deuș cp- gorius ſic veftris ab initio pontificatûs ſui timus maximus omnia conſilia veftra ad rationibus inſervivir, ut præcipuas ipfius falutem reipublicæ, ipfiuſque gloriam di-opes, ad veſtra commoda tuenda, ac pro- rigat. vehenda contulerit. Nam & Romæ tu- Rhemis. Julii 27, 1578. cum vobis diverſorium comparavit ; & Dignitatis tuæ Studiofifſimus ac Servus in ubique Chriſtianos ad veſtras non tam Domino, Gulielmus Alanus. milerandas, quàm . ſublevandas miſerias, indicis publicis cum benigna peccatorum (e) Litteræ Johannis Baptiſte Com- remiſſione largitionibus inflammavit ; officii pegio Epifcopi Majoricenſis Guli- id effe maximè fui putans, ut quam gen- elmo Alano. tem quondam à Chriftianis averſam Gre- gorius Primus pontifex. ad Catholicorum Accepi literas tuas, quibus mihi gratias partes adduxerat, eam nunc, fraude no- agere pluribus verbis contendis, quòd gra- nullorum alienatam, ipſe Tertiuſdecimus ad ves ærumnas veſtras aliquo mihi duxerim officium revocaret. Urinam autem aut præſidio leniendas, qui ex Angliæ regno, fuperiore tempore pontifices ea, qua Gre- propter fidem Catholicam, exturbari, ad gorius, charitate flagrantes habuiffemus ; Gallicum Rhemenſe collegium confugiſtis: 1 aue in poſterùm faltem haberemus. Neque tam . (c) Original in Deway College. VOL. II. L11 enim ܪ 222 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. enim verendum eſſet,quin res Chriſtiana fævis ! preſbyter cardinalis Alanus, vulgariter de multis jampridem hæreticorum vulneribus Anglia nuncupatus, dilectis nobis in Chrifto lacerata, in commodiorem ftatum redigere collegii Anglorum Rhemenſis adminiſtrato- tur ;&,qui relicta patria, parentum, uxorum, ribus, doctoribus, lectoribus, ſcholaribus liberorum, ac bonorum fuorum fructu ca- & alumnis omnibus, & fingulis ſalutem in rere, atque in exilio, egeſtate, ac periculis Domino. Inter cæteras pro chariffima, & omnibus propter Chriſtum verfari' malue- communi patria noſtra his annis ſuſceptas runt, quàm in ſumma rerum omnium af- curas, illius adamari nobis ſeminarii, ſum- fluentia, domi fedentes, prava & pernicioſa ma, & penè prima follicicudo exſtitit: uc- hæreticorum dogmata comprobare; ut aut pore in cujus recta adminiſtratione, ac fe- ſuis languoribus laxarentur, aut eos animo lici in ſtudiis & pietate progreſſu, ad per- alacriori, & fpe meliori perpeterentur. Ga- ditæ ecclefiæ, ac reipublicæ noftræ reftitu- briel autem cardinalis acri jampridem fic tionem non leve momentum pofitum effe, veſtri ſtudio deflagravit, ut cùm omnibus exiſtimavimus. In quam cogitationem co ingenii, doctrinæ, manſuetudinis, pietatiſ- | magis animo incubuimus, quo corpore lon- que floreat laudibus, hac una tamen potif- giùs ab illius gubernatione, & veſtra om- ſimè delectaretur, quòd Anglos Catholicos nium gratiffima præſentia, ex hac nova ultro citroque commeantes paterna indul- vitæ noftræ forte, abeſſe coacti ſumus. Ubi gentia complecteretur, arque orbitatem eo non modo nos amor, ut fit, atque experi- rum, non tam pio dolore, quàm neceffario entia infirmitatis humanæ, eorumque mor- munere proſ:queretur. Quamobrem, hos borum quibus hujuſmodi coinmunitates & nactus tam egregios officii vircuciſque ma- collegia laborare folent; ſed variæ quoque giftros, noli mirari, fi quid benignitatis in de ſubortis inter vos fcandalis, & contra vos ex meis facultatibus conçuli, quas mihi diſciplinam collegialem defectibus, tam a a Deo propterea conceffas fuiſſe, mecum noftris, quàm ab excernis nuper huc delatæ jampridem animo ſtatui. Quæ fi fortaſſe le- querelæ, nos ſollicitiores reddiderunt. Unde viora ſunt, quàm veftra duriora tempora & coacti ſumus jam candem cùm de novis exigunt; at meis tamen perpetuis pro vobis decretis ac conſtitutionibus faciendis, cum ad Deum ſtipata precationibus, ponderis de certo creando ac vobis præficiendo rec- nonnihil ad falutem veſtram habebunt. tore, qui noſtrâ, & ſuâ authoritate, collap- Quibus fi vos aſſiduis item pro me veſtris fam difciplinam ſedulò reſticuar, cogitare. apud eundem votis reſponderitis, quemad- Nos igitur, eâ, quâ ex indulto apoftolico, modum vos facturos oſtenditis; non dubito, cujus authenticum tranſcriprum vobis mit- quin uberrimos uterque noſtrum ex mutuiscimus, & publicè cum his legi decernimus, officiis fructus, divino ipſo concedente nu- auchoritate, in hac parte pollemus; nomi- mine capiamus. Faxit autem Deus pro namus, creamus, & conſtituimus per præ- clementia & benignitate fua, ut regnum ſentes in præſidem, ſeu rectorem collegii illud ad priſtinum Dei cultum aliquando noſtri, dilectum nobis in Chriſto doctorem redeat, quem priſci ejus reges, nunquam Richardum Barrettum, almæ eccleſiæ me- fatis laudati, ſuſceperunt ac coluerunt; &, tropolitanæ Rhemenſis canonicum: illi, uc plerique alii ſuſciperent, & colerent, fe- propter ſummam, quam de ejus pietate, liciter admodum ſua virtute & pietate per- doctrina, & prudentia fiduciam in Domino fecerunt: necnon & Anglicanæ eccleſiæ habemus, ejuſdem collegii, tam in fpiritu- primatum, quam Henricus Octavus turpi- alibus, quàm in temporalibus, plenariam ter, nequiter, o fcelus & grande nefas! adminiſtrationem committentes; omnibus primo uſurpavit, cum omnibus privilegiis & fingulis ejuſdem collegii membris , fup- fuis ac juribus Romano pontifici, ut par poſitis ſeu alumnis, in virtute obedientiæ, eſt, pie & corde ſincero reſtituat. Vale. Bo- mandantes; ut illi in omnibus obediant, noniæ, 6 non. Decemb. 1582. atque in diſciplinæ morumque reformatione Johannes Compegius. affiftanc; neve quiſpiam, quovis prætextu, huic noſtræ ordinarioni, aut ejuſdem in hoc (f) Cardinal Allen's Inſtrument to Dr. officium aſſumptioni refiftat, verbiſque aut Richard Barret. factis, publicè vel privatim, fefe illi nat: ſub pænis rebellionis, & aliis in jure Gulielmus miſeratione divina, S. R. E. , contentis. In quorum fidem, &c. Dacum oppo- () Original in Doway College. Roma i . ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 223 ! as . Romæ, die ultimo menfis O&obris, an. 1588. of Roſs, either to one, all, or any of them, Pontificacus fanctiffimi domini noftri Sixti whatſoever aid, countenance, or aſſiſtance, P. P. Quinti, anno quarto. our perſons, friends, or well-wiſhers may any way conduce hereunio; alſo Gulielmus Cardinalis Angliæ. how, where, and when, to your or their appointments the ſame ſhall ſeem meet, (8) A Letter from the Earl of Weſtmorland and moſt available: perſwaded always, and Lord Dacre to Dr. William Allen. that ſome will take the fatherly care, our fortune and readineſs herein be no way Dear beloved father, fith lately it hath prejudicial to the continuance of our ho- pleaſed God to reſtore to more perfect nours, and the good opinion of his holi- health the earl of Weſtmorland, who, as he neſs, and Catholick majeſty, which hi- findeth himſelf now more able of body; therto hath nouriſhed us; who, we do ſo likewiſe is he in mind the more diſpoſed, believe, ſhould receive not only moſt ſpiri- and willing to perform a moſt dutiful office cual joy and comfort, but alſo in time in the ſervice of his divine majeſty, and his happen to gain worldly commodity hereby. dear country; having alſo with him the Wherefore, if this our intent and meaning under writer hereof, a promiſed and avowed may, by your follicitation, find a happy affiſter, and furtherer of him, in the fame and fortunate hour to be harkened unto, holy purpoſe and attempt, to the uttermoſt, we muſt further require you, ſo effectually of his force and power : God grant then, to deal either with the particular perſons that the aſſured hope and confidence we aforenamed, or elſe with ſome other of both have in your moſt fervent and well more authority, you ſhall think beft, for approved zeal, to advance and preſerve the the procuring of favourable letters ; that moſt precious quarrel in the world, the our entertainment be better anſwered and honour and glory of God's church ; a paid; and that we may be better provided thing in our poor country ſo neceſſary to and furniſhed, whereſoever you or they be promoted, as the want thereof hazardeth ſhall diſpoſe of us. And if you ſhall de- many, yea many thouſands of ſouls of fire, for the more ſpeedy expediting of any eternal damnation. And, albeit many of thing abovefaid, our preſence required, we your habic and coat have lately executed ſhall not fail the one or both forchwich their prieſtly function worthily, to the upon your advice, a licence, and paſſport happy recovery of a great number of the procured, if you fo think good, to repair ſame, yet theſe few of us, of the laity, to ſuch place, as you ſhall direct and ap- now left alive, may thereat bear a holy point us. Thus boldly waiting your moſt envy: Whether through the cold and flow diligent labour and travel in the premiſſes, diſpoſition of the moſt mighty princes, and your reſolution with the ſurety, and we have dealt wichal, or rather through ſpeedieſt opportunity, that commodiouſly the let of our grievous fins, we could never you can there find; that hereafter we may yec obtain the particular grace to be em- be more ready to accompliſh the ſame ac- ployed in that bleſſed cauſe. Well , per- cordingly; we, do furceaſe from giving haps the like ape opportunity afore hath you any longer trouble at this cime, com- not been offered, as preſently there is, by mending us moſt effectually to yourſelf. the late reſort into theſe parts of the noble Herewith ſhall you receive a letter to the and faithful ſubject, the duke of Lenox. duke of Lenox, with the copy thereof; Wherefore fith, the next unto God, of all that after you have well peruſed it, you our nation, we do repoſe a moſt particular may either deliver, or cauſe it to be deli- truſt and affiance in you ; unto your vir-vered, if you diſcern it expedient and ne- tuous direction we have not alone promiſed ceſſary; otherways you may, at your plea- by words, but alo hereby have wholly re- ſure, detain and keep the ſame ſtill in your ſigned and committed ourſelves to be or- cuſtody. Farewel, our moſt dear friend. dered. Take therefore hereby this com Ac Tournay the 5th of March 1583. miſſion and authority upon you, as well Your moſt aiffured to promiſe of our behalf to the ſaid duke, Charles de Weſtmorland. the lord ambaſſador of Scotland, the lord Edward Dacre. (5) Original in Dozay College, The ; -4 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. O ? this hour known, that Mr. Baily had re- The Superſcription. ceived it. Ac which I have ſometimes fo much marvelled, that I was half deter- To our very loving and aſſured Friend, mined, never to ensangle myſelf any more Dr. Allen at Rheims. in that matter. For it is no ſmall danger for me, to ſtand here, bound to be count- (b) A Letter of Dr. Thomas Godwell, | able for it. Wherefore I pray you, deſire Biſhop of St. Afaphs, to Dr. William Mr. Baily, to think, by what way he fenc Allen. me chat lecter; that I may either have ir, or chat he will be content io take the pains Right Reverend Mr. Preſident, to write me another of that matier, for By the laſt poſt, fave this, I received my diſcharge. I pray you commend me your letters common to father Rector and co Mr. Martin, and thank him for his long me ; and we both together did what we letter. It doch hurt me to write much; could with my lord cardinal Como. But and therefore I truſt he will be content, of him we could get no great hope. My that I write not particularly to him. You thinketh, that our cauſe doch ſcant pene-know, that I am old, and not very luſty. trate into theſe men. We alſo delivered But this notwithſtanding, I will advertiſe your letters, and a copy of the proclama- you of ſuch things in your book de Eu- tion, to my lord cardinal Sti. Sixti. But chariſtia, which do not pleaſe all men, with him, according to your counſel, we altho', peradventure, you be able to de- intreated your need but ſuperficially, who fend them. As in the third chapter of the gave us gentle audience, and good words. firſt book, where you do intreat the diffe- Thus becauſe the pope was at his villa, it rence between this facrament and the ſeemed good to father Re&tor, to ſend a others; you ſay in this very well; Quod copy of your common letter to the maſter forma hujus facramenti applicatur ad ma- of the chamber; who did both preſent it, teriam ; & non dicitur fuper recipientem, ut and read it to his holineſs; and of this, and in cæteris, ubi dicitur applicando materiai ther Rector hath certified you at length. bettered by it, if you, uſing the common Upon the 14th of this month, after even- words of the church, had ſaid: Ego te ſong, I received your letters of the 14th of baptizo. In the 11th chapcer, where you the laſt month: but not the part of your write, de vino congelato, you have almoſt apology, becauſe the father gave it to be all here againſt you; becauſe they follow tranſlated, as ſoon as he had read your the common doctors: Sylveſter verbo, Eu- letter. Wherefore the next day, as ſoon chariſtia, viz. prope finem. Si vinum in as I had ſaid maſs, I went to the college; calice congeletur, facerdos illud ante confe- and informed father Rector, that out of crationem refolvat ; ut habeat rationem ac- England you had been prayed, to uſe no tualem potứs. Si tamen non refolvat, ad- words and terms towards the queen, but buc conficit . Quia vinum congelatum d honourable: for fear, leſt that it ſhould non congelato specie non differt, fed folum turn to the poor Catholicks more trouble accidentali qualitate. 10 de Lapide, cap. 7. at home. I ordered alſo, that in the title art. 4. in fine. Sacerdos curam adhibere de- ſhould be written : Authore Gulielmo bet, ut vinum congelatum rcfolvatur, vel Alano Præfidente Collegii Rhemenſis: and per applicationem prunarum, vel alio modo, that the colleges ſhould be call’d the pope's ut recipiat rationem aclualem potús. Si colleges ; with ſuch other things, as your tamen non reſolveretur, nihilominus pollet ſelf ordained in your letters. If you have confici, quia per congelationem natura vini written any other letters to me, I have non eſt corrupta. Armilla verbo, Miſa. not had them; nor Mr. Baily's letter of No. 24. Si vinum congeletur in calice, ante the receipt, and diſtribution of his holi- confecrationem, debet liquefieri, ſi poteft, & neſs's alms ever came to my hands. Info- fic conſecrari, ut fit actu potabile . Si auten much, that at this preſent, if Mr. Martin | congelatum conſécretur, ' erit conſecratum, had not written to me a courteous letter | quia non differt ab alio non congelato, ſpecie, of the receipt of his part, I had not to 1 ſed tantum qualitate. 10 De L?pide, c. 7. (b) Original in Dorway Collège. art. 1 ELISAB. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 225 Book III. . i art. 5. no.4. Quid agendum, fi cum ſumi Mr. Haddock faid, as the cardinal told me, debet ſanguis, ſpecies vini fit congelata? So- that they would believe it, when they lutio. Fiat refolutio . The firſt whole leaf of heard the pope ſay ſo. Ac which the the 31ſt chapter of the ſecond book, does cardinal was marvellouſly moved ; though, almoſt wholly diſpleaſe them. When in with an interpretation, that ſaying was the 37th chapter you ſay; Quòd papa fo- excuſed; which did not ſatisfy the cardi- lemniter celebrante, cardinales etiam alifnal; who callid Monſegn. Spatiano, Mr. tentes & miniſtri communicent. This is Maurice, and me; and enquired for his not true. But if you would peradventure name, th peradventure name, that had ſpoke thoſe words, to ſend have ſaid; Quòd cardinalis diaconus, & him to priſon. Ego nolui dicere, mihi rela- Jubdiaconus communicent tam de eadem hoſtia tum elė, quòd is effet dominus Haddocus : quàm de calice; & fic de utraque ſpecie: but it was concluded there, and executed you ſhould have ſaid truch. Thus far you by one of the cardinal his agents, fent ſay well, as I ſhould myſelf. Ac Rome the with Mr. Maurice to the hoſpital ſtraight; 17th of April 1581. that Mr. Haddock, Mr. Martin, Mr. Gore, and Muſh, as the chiefeſt doers in this mat- Yours, ter, ſhould ſwear to be obedient abſolutely, Thomas Aſaphenfis. & fine ulla reſtrictione, and to leave all meddling and practice in this cumult. And (i) A Letter of Dr. Owen Lewis to Dr. if they refuſed it, to go away, and leave Allen, concerning the Diſturbances in the their gowns: if they refuſed it, to go to Engliſh College at Rome. priſon. While the agent told his commif- fion to theſe four, a multitude came about Pax Chrifti, him, ſaying and crying, they were all in the ſame cafe: Et fic umbra multitudinis My good brother, this is the fourth let- protexit illos ; qui poſt aliquot horas, ter I writ to you, fithence the Epiphany, magno numero veniunt ad cardinalem: qui of the tempeſt riſen, and yet continued in mandavit, ut fi obedire nollent, abirent, & our Engliſh feminary here; and I cannot by illis valedixit. Statim veniunt ad cardina- any letter of yours yet underſtand, that lem vocati duo Jeſuitæ feminarii, quibus you hear any thing of it. Sithence my cardinalis ſtatuerat dare abſolutè curam mo- laſt, Mr. Sherwin, Mr. Haddock, Mr. Mar- rum, literarum, & diſciplinæ in ſeminario; tin, Mr. Airy, and Mr. Gore, were at & illis committere, ut per illorum manus, Pallo, in the way to Civita Vecchia, ten & arbitrium, veſtes, & alia neceffaria fcho- miles hence, to meet his holineſs with a laribus diſtribuerentur. Sed cùm ſcholares ſupplication, which was not liked : I mean prius eſſent dimiſſi, cardinalis reſpondit, uc their coming there; tho’their ſupplication audivi, Jeſuitis, eam rem totam eſſe expe- was penn'd better, than many of them can ditam; nec eſſe opus, aliud agere. Et man- pen. It was referr'd to cardinal Como there : davit D. Mauricio, ut cibum illis non pa- at the pope his return, it was referr’d to raret, niſi ea nocte in cæna diei Martis ante the protector, as reaſon was: and the pope Cineres ; & ut longas veſtes in ſeminario re- reſolved vigorouſly, that they ſhould ab- linquerent. Secuto mane, viginti , opinor, ſolutely obey, or go away. This order fcholares exeunt ex ſeminario ; nec ibi cardinal Moron told to them, being all be- pranderunt; fed arbitrio vagabantur per fore his grace; and required to have cheir urbem. Ego eo die Cinerum ante lucem, names, that would obey the pope, and his rem, per clauſum memoriale miſſum ad grace, and their order, without any con- cardinalem Comoſem, curavi, S. D. N. in dition, and the preſent governors. Ten ſuo cubiculo, antequam iret ad capellam, gave, in writing, that they would obey ſo. per eundem cardinalem declarari; cum The reſt wrote, they would obey the pope: magna obfecratione, ut daretur dilatio hujus and many together of them came to the migrationis, & ut aliquo, nomine lux cardinal, ſaying, in their conſcience they fanctitatis, nuntio, miſſo ad hoſpitale, ante- could not obey Mr. Maurice, whom they quam ulli juvenes diſcederent, omnes jube- had accuſed fo juſtly. But his grace faid ; rencur manere, orare Deum, quieſcere, & the pope would alſo have them obey him. I expectare reſolutionem fanctitatis fuæ. De- (i) Original in Douay College. VOL. II. Mmm claravi, 226 Part IV. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. pa- claravi; multos eſſe, juvenes & deceptos, ( ut penes Jefuitas ſic morum & literarum cura. qui putabant, ſe vivere in ftatu peccati, fi Sed illi novem, aut decem fcholares, qui aliis parerent, quàin Jeſuitis: & perdendum fuerunt hactenus obedientes, nominarunt, illis videri, parere D. Mauritio, quem hac- porrecto alio fuo memoriali, D. Briſtow; tenus impugnarunt: triſtem effe animam quem ego pontifici, cardinali Morono, & meam, cùm viderem viginti juvenes exire cardinali Comoli, prolixè commendavi, ut fimul ex ſeminario, hoc difficillimo tem- huc vocetur; fi placeat, alicui noſtræ gentis pore, fine nummis, cum periculo vitæ, in hanc provinciam committi. Ita jam res longo & periculoſo itinere, cum dolore pendet. Ego vocatus fui ad cardinalem parentum, jactura temporis, ſcandalo Ca- Moronum, & miſſus ad cardinalem Como- tholicorum, riſu hæreticorum in Anglia ſem, uc de iſtis nominationibus deliberarem. noſtra, jam meliorem ſpem parturiente. Deus compeſcat hanc tempeftatem ; quâ Sua ſanctitas (qui, pridie Cinerum, aliquot genti coci macula eſt inuſta ; & noſtri ſcholaribus, memoriale in St. Petro ei por- troni ſunt fere alienati & pertæſi; ac pu- rigentibus, dixerat : Si non poteftis obedire, tant, nos eſſe nimium protervos. Sed ta- diſcedite in pace) erat valde curbata ; & fere men me jam magis, quàm hactenus, com- fuit tum in cubiculo reſolucum, quòd illis plectuntur ; ac prædicant illi tres, me rec- permitteretur abire, etiam fine viatico. tiffime egiffe meas partes: ac ingratitudi- Tandem ſua ſanctitas dixit : veniant ad nos, nem maximam illis objiciunt, qui me non antequam difiedant ex urbe : quia in fuo audiunt, imo & odio profequuntur ; & & illo memoriali petebant, uc ad ofcula clamanc in cæluin confra me, quem fallis fanctiſſimi pedum omnes admitterentur & fictis calumniis, ac voculis traducere co- ante diſceſſum. Et ſua fanctitas adſcripſit nantur. Deus ignoſcat illis. Cardinalis in dorſo libelli, integrum eſſe illis venire. Comoſis mihi dixit, quòd iſti juvenes non Ubi, a meridie, ſua fancticas ex St. Sabina credunt, quòd ego curaverim illos reſticui. (prima ſtatione Quadrageſimæ) rediit ad Quod non eſt verum. Aliqui putabant, à St. Petrum, miſit famulum ad hoſpitale, me viaticum, viz. Hart, Barcon, Airy, qui eos vocaret. Sed non erant ibi; pran- | Giffard, negari. Sed ſi planè abiiffent, cu- derant ad hofpitem domini D. Mortoni rafſem illis Bononiæ dari nummos. Bartonus domum, credo. Ego ad cardinalem Co- excanduit, & me jurgare cæpit . Hæc fcripfi moſem eo ſollicitus. Is valde eos reprehen- latè & liberè, ac confidenter dominationi debat; & dignos judicabat magna caſtiga- veſtræ; cui foli hæc fcripta ſunto. Nec tione ; & mitia vocavit conſilia fuæ fančti- ullo modo vellem, hæc omnia aliis ex me tatis: ad quam me tum miſit, ut ea mecum narrari, ſed vulcano meas literas committi. deliberaret. Ubi veni, cùm, eo ferè mo- Videtis, quem fructum novi conſiliarii ifti mento, ab eadem fanctitate ſua difcefferant & amici pepererunt noſtris ſcholaribus; qui viginti quatuor aut plures ſcholares , qui- mihi ſuam culpam imputant. Ac ſuperi- buſcum in ſuo cubiculo ſua fanctitas diu ores mei me laudant jam maximè; ac niſi fuerat collocuta ; & eos, cum uno ſuo ca- eſſent plures iſti juvenes, punirentur exem- merario, miſerat ad hoſpitale ad D. Mauri- plariter. Ego ignoſco illis deceptis, & (uci tium; ei mandans, ut eos reciperet iterum vir magnus quidam mihi dixii) conſcien- & tractaret, uti prius folebat : & uti priùs tiam phreneticam prætendentibus , Benc. ſemel ante profectionem ad civitatem ve- dicam maledicentibus mihi; benefaci.im terem, fic iterum illis indulget, ut nominent perſequentibus me: conabor reddere bonum rectorem fuæ gentis, quem vellent: & pro malo, ut Deus mihi rependar. Sed mandavit, ut quieſcerent. Sua ſancticas multoties doleo, propter caulam commu- mihi declaravit, familiariter & humaniſſimè, nem ; in qua fere nullos noſtros habeo ad- omnia colloquia, quæ cum illis habuerat; jutores: nec ego unquam caufæ communi quæ longum eſſet hic adfcribere ; & me D. Mauritium prætuli; licet contra calum- miſit ad D. Mauritium, ut idem ei man- nias illum defendi, & protector eum inno- datum declararem, quod camerarius illecentem declarat; & is, me authore, apud priùs expoſuerat; & ad ſcholares, ut eos protectorem obtulit fe paratum effe, luum ad tranquillitatem hortarer : quod feci, mihi officium, hoc quod ille nunquam pe- vocatis ad me Sherwino, Martino, & alio tiit, relinquere. Papa mihi dixit, quòd tertio. Illi jam exhibuerant ſuæ fanctitati D. Mauritius tractabit res hoſpitalis, fi alius longum memoriale, quo commendant D. ſit rector ſcholarium. Sed expectamus fin- Mortonum, & D. Bernardum ; quorum gulis horis reſolucionem ſuæ ſanctitatis de alterum fibi pecunt dari rectorem, ita tamen, re tora. , Sex capellanos noſtros fæpiffimè coin- ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 227 commendavi ſanctitati ſuæ & protectori, & ſuffraganei archiepiſcopi Rhemenfis & cardinali Comoſi, & Datario ; & tandein archiepiſcopi Senonenfis. Deus fecundec obtinui eis proviſionem menſtruam, quam noftrum D. Sanderum. Dux Feriæ dici- D. Henſhaw habet, quinque aureorum tur mortuus. Hinc videre licet, à quibus (uti illi ſemper prebæbant) reliqui, qui ſan- magiſtris , per ſubornatos quoſdam ſcholares, ctitati ſuæ, reverfæ è civitate veteri, libellos iidein juvenes decipiuntur ; quia dicunt fuos poſtea dederunt, habent quatuor fcuta. aliqui eorum, me non eile amicum patriæ, Forte oblita eſt ſua ſanctitas, ſe quinque fed propter meipfum omnia facere, quæ dediffe alteri ; & me quinque illis periiffe. videntur cauſam communem juvare. Alii Sed cardinalis Comofis dat mihi ſpem, fe quod ego habico juxia hoſpitale, ut mihi curaturum, ut & alii habeant quoque fimi- | ipfi tandem hoſpicale acquiram. Sunt alia lem, ac equalem aureorum proviſionem, hujuſmodi mendacia. qua erunt contenti ; & in urbe reliqua fup- plebunt fuo labore, vel aliqua conditione.(k) Mr. Richard Haddock's Letter to Dr. Gaudeo, illis eſſe jam fatisfactum: quia Allen, giving an Account of the Revolu- illos diligo, & ſunt viri boni. Commendo tion in the Engliſh College at Rome ; dominationi veſtræ res meas Cameracenſes. wherein he was a Perſon chiefly employ- Ego jam video parum luculenter. Deliberavi ed by the Male-contents. de diminuendo numero noftrorum fchola- rium; ut ad viginti reducantur. Forte My duty remembered unto you, Mr. papa eft expenfarum pertæſus; maxime | Dr. Briſtow, Mr. Baily, Mr. Webb, my propter has turbationes: & ideo, fi veniant couſin Gabriel, Mr. Ely; with my moſt plures huc ſcholares, neſcio, quomodo illis hearty commendations unto all your providebitur, niſi aliqui hinc recedant ad good company, my friends, and ſchoolfel- vos. Aliqui facerdotes noſtri rogarunt ſuam lows ; none excepted from the higheſt un- fanctitatem, ut in Angliam ire poſſint. Sua to the loweſt. to the loweſt. You ſhall underſtand, that, fanctitas mihi dixit, fe illis reſpondiffe : Ad at this preſent, God be thanked, all your quid veniſtis ad urbem, fi tam citò vultis ſcholars, and beads-men be in perfect recedere ? Et eos potuiſſe ire in Angliam, health, and merry ; ſaving, that we are antequam huc venerunt, fi erant maturi. not a little forrowful to hear of your Sed nimis longus ſum: & dolor me fecic ſickneſs : for the ſpeedy ceaſing whereof, longum, & amor erga dominationem ve. we ſhall not omitt to pray unto God: al- ſtram; ac magna confidentia fecit, ut om- though alſo we have of late had ſome nia particulariter fcriberem. Oremus pro occaſion unto the contrary ; as by this invicem & amemus invicem perpetuò. I preſent letter you ſhall underſtand, of a God bleſs you and all your company, to and all your company, to moſt tragical fact, and the and the happy end, whom I deſire to be heartily commended, | (as I truſt in God) of the fame. And, eſpecially to Dr. Briſtow. Rome che 10th that you may have a perfect ſtory of all of March 1579. All yours, our affairs, lo far as I am able, in ſo 0. L. ſhort a time, to rehearſe and ſignify unto you, being abſent, and therefore Poſtſcript, more hardly to be underſtood; I will begin, where the laſt cime I lefc off: I am ſorry to ſee your laſt letter of which was with our going forth of Rome the zoth of January, written with ano- to ſpeak with his holineſs . I ſignified ther man's hand. Multum miraretur unto you, that we ſhould go that pre- dominatio veſtra, ſi ſciret omnes perſonas ſent night: but it happened otherwiſe, & artes in hac turbatione noſtri femina- by reaſon we could not have our ſup- rii. Sed charcæ omnia non ſunt commit- plications, and other things neceſſary, tenda. Ego puto, breve ad ordines intelligi ready; which was God's providence. For debere de ſuffraganeis dioceſis Rhemenfis whereas we ſuppoſed his holineſs to have & dioceſis Senonenſis, non autem pro- been not paſt eight or nine miles out of vinciæ : quæque fane verba videantur am- Rome; and that we might have gone un- plecti quofcunque ſuffraganeos provinciæ to him that night ; it was far otherwiſe, utriuſque. Nam & illi in jure vocantur las we found the next day, being St. Mat- (k) Original in Doway College. tbias's į 228 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. thias's day. Which day, after eighteen part, and not ours, who would be aſham- of the clock, Sherwin, Martin, Gore, and ed to be enemies to any man, but what myſelf, let out in God's name ; not known charity requirech. The ſecond are the unto many whither we went. But that Jeſuits; whereat I wonder, that he is not day, when as they miſſed us at dinner, and utterly aſhamed : and by the which, I evenſong, it was brought unto Mr.Dr. Owen truſt, you will more eaſily underſtand Lewis archdeacon of Hainault, and, in re his doings, and orderly and honeſt pro- proachful language, ſaid of our adverſaries ; ceedings againſt your poor company, and that, whereas there had went, but one;now ſcholars . And for my part, I do promiſe him there was gone four ambaſſadors unto the very hardly the friendſhip of any Cacho- pope; with ſuch like. That night we went lick Engliſhman, that proclaimeth himſelf twenty four miles, and we light half a mile enemy unto the Jeſuits. But as he uſech ſhort of his holineſs. The next morning, by in all things elfe, he will paradventure day, we went unto him, where he was deny that again. The third was, as he in a caſtle of cardinal Farneſe, right up-termed them, Charlatoni ; that is the cat- on, or rather within the ſeas, cowards lers: wherein he comprehended all our Civita Vecchia ; where we ſtayed with him ; countrymen in the town. And for the not having (as we thought we ſhould have boys, he would anſwer them unto their had) opportunity to ſpeak with him, be- beards, if they had any. Theſe words, cauſe that day he was to go to Rome. Nor- with ſuch like, he uttered unto one, that withſtanding, we kiſſed his feet there ; will avouch them, if need require ; though gave unto him our fupplications, with he ſhould, according to his manner in all reaſons, that moved us to demand the regi- other things, when he perceiveth the ment of the fathers for our ſeminary ; hindrance, that cometh unto him by them, which we gave alſo, and at the ſame deny it at any time. To go forwards: time, unto cardinal Como ; who before That day he laboured with our cardinal, had bidden us come unto him, when we and fixteen more againſt us, with great had our cardinal's anſwer, which I wrote threatning words ; that we ſhould never unto you the laſt time. And his holi- And his holi- have our deſire, and that he would bring neſs told us ; that non erat tempus nunc ; it into a conſiſtory, where we ſhould be by theſe words referring us to come unto ſure for doing any thing. In ſo much, him at Rome. That night, therefore, that upon the next day, being a conſiſto- though with no little pains we returned ry, our cardinal went unto his holineſs, to Rome twenty-two miles after eighteen and (as Mr. archdeacon did report) he was o'clock but with great difficulty, and half an hour upon his knees, before him, glad to take horſe a great pace. The to obtain the revocation of his purpoſe of next day, being the 26th of February, fending one unto our houſe; informing we went for our anſwer ; which we re-wonderfully againſt us, and obtaining the ceived from the maſter de Camera ; who determination of the matter by very force, hath been a marvellous friend unto us as it appeared. That day talked with our always : that his holineſs would ſend cardinal alſo cardinal Como, and with him unto our houſe one, who, hearing all rea Dr. Lewis; and in the afternoon ſome fons, ſhould make an end unto our content of our company ; of whom theſe words ation : which was that, which we moſt de- they received for anſwer unto our ſuppli- ſired. That day alſo ſome of our com- cation, we had exhibited unto him. Legi pany were to have ſpoken with cardinal rationes veſtras fingulatim, quas probo, go Como : but it could not be, being earneſt- valde approbo. Tamen non expedit, ut ly occupied. Theſe things being thus, pontifex concedat vobis petitionem veſtram, beginneth good Mr. archdeacon to play | licet effetis tam fan&ti, atque ſanctus Pau- his part : of whom by the way, you ſhall lus. By theſe very words, and when as underſtand, how (for all his fair words, and they requeſted him, to conſider of the promiſes) he is affected towards us, and caſe, and to ſtand our friend, as always our cauſe. For at our being from home, we had found him, he referr'd us unto he uttered theſe words; which be all our own cardinal. Which was all, we over the town, to his great ſhame, if he could get cf him, although before he had any : To wit, that he had three forts had promiſed to do for us, what lay in of enemies: amongſt whom, the firſt were him. But he was better informed by boys; which if it be true, it is of his own Mr. archdeacon. The next day therefore, , j : being ELISAB. · Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 229 being the laſt of February, Sherwin, Mar- not. And ſo we departed, many being tin, Gore, Ruſhton, Harriſon, Pitts, Gif- | deſirous out of hand, to have left the houle: fard, and myſelf, went unto our cardi- , which in very deed had been done, but nal, to know his pleaſure ; who told us that we more reſpected the common that his holineſs would, that we ſhould cauſe, than any private commodity. Our obey Mr. Maurice, and accept of him entertainment was ſuch from time to as our rector ; and that we could not have time; and nothing elſe to be hoped for the Jeſuits. And when we ſaw all things from their hands. This done the next brought unto that, which we could never day ii the morning did our good com- have imagined, knowing his holineſs's | panions, the Welſhmen, go about their mind always, to have the Jeſuirs, we buſineſs with all expedition : and therefore, could not well tell what to ſay ſuddenly ; when we aroſe from bed, they called up but, as before, to requeſt his help againſt my chamber-fellow Mr. Meredith, who them, againſt whom we ſee him ſo bent. is the captain of them, under pretenſe to We had no refuge, but to require the ſay maſs; which was ſo true, that, albeid granr, which before he had offered, for it was Sunday, he ſaid no maſs that day; chooſing one of our own countrymen in but to his buſineſs he went all the fore- Mr. Maurice's place, being unfit; (which noon, about the houſe, with a fupplica- I ſignified unto you laſt time) and which tion to the cardinal drawn by Mr. arch- we could never abide, but only for a ſhift | deacon, full of deceitful law-terms to cir- to work theſe facts in the mean time. cumvent us us with, (to ſee, who would But he denied us that alſo, becauſe we ſec unto his hand) containing, with the had ſaid, we had no countrymen fit for obedience unto the pope, the obedience our exerciſes in this place : and therefore unto Mr. Maurice, wlio before had refuſed bid us warn all our company, to appear anſwering them, that we had to deliver before him after dinner; and we ſhould to the cardinal our anſwer by ourſelves; underſtand a reſolution of all, and a fi- defiring Mr. Maurice, in whoſe name they nal end: which was, that we ſhould either came unto us, to content himſelf, and obey the pope, and accept Mr. Maurice, ſuffer us to preſent our anſwer, as we were or elſe depart. We requeſted him to commanded, unto the cardinal ; in the conſider of us, and to hear our cauſe. And mean time not acknowledging him for for obedience unto his holineſs, we had our rector ; whereat he was fore grieved; fufficiently ſhewed (and would try with and commanded Mr. Gore not to come who ſhould accuſe us of it) in not at dinner in the hall. At which time maining in our country; where we had he provided his old letters, made by the been able to have lived unto ourſelves ; cardinal the laſt year, to be read at dinner but deſirous of more perfectneſs, we were time, and to prove himſelf rector ; come, where we might learn to ſerve wonderful diſorderly, and abomin- God, and his church, as more profitable ably, which had like (if the fathers had members of the ſame ; and therefore de not been there) to have cauſed very fired him at the leaſt, that he would uſe foul work. For ac dinner, Pitts was us as freemen, and ſuffer us freely to fol- reader for the time, in whoſe place Mr. low that, which our conſcience did pre- | Maurice (having nothing to do with the ſcribe us ; knowing well, what obedience appointing of ſuch things) would have was due unto his holineſs, and ready, if had Grifffth; thinking thereby to have had God gave us grace, by the ſhedding of his intent. But it ſo happened, that be- our blood, if need required, to declare it. cauſe Griffith could not read Italian, Pitts Nothing would ſerve him ; but if we might neceſſarily read the whole, which would not be obedient, to puniſh us with we never denied. For he was the laſt year impriſondient, and whipping : unto which made rector; but this year he was depoſed; we anſwered him; that we truſted, we and therefore we did not preſently ac- had committed nothing, that had deſerved knowledge him. But here was he repre- any ſuch puniſhment ; neither had we hended by Pitts; who, when he had read ſaid, or done any thing, that we need, or it, and dinner done, denied firſt to give ic could repent, or call back again. In the į him again. But being re-urged by his im-- end, he bid, that the next day we ſhould portunity in demanding it, he opened it, certify him, what we would do: obey and ſhewed it to ſome of our fellows, who Mr. Maurice, or depart thoſe, that would' fate at the table; and that obſerved that, VOL. II. Nnn which re- 1 j 230 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. 1 which he had manifeſtly fallified. For he which they laboured for, and they would had ſuratched out the month of May, and not go, before the cardinal, with us. Unto put in March; and for one number ſcratch'd them he promiſed all things: but for us, out, he had put in with his own hand the nothing, but puniſhment ; alking : who 7th of March; wherein alſo he was deceived. that was, that ſtood in the corner ? mean- For that was but the firſt of March; which ing by me ; whom he let paſs for all that, when it was ſeen, and he having no pre- whom he might have had once. The ſe- tence now able to deny it, was ſo manifeſt, cond day of March betimes went Mr. arch- he began at the table preſently to revile deacon, and Mr. Maurice unto the cardinal, ſome of our company with foul words : requiring his commandment unto four and preparing their knives in their hands, (perſuading him, that if three or four were to have ſtrucken ſome of thoſe, that fate diſplaced, the reſt would take heed) that next unto them; amongſt whom, an old they ſhould acknowledge Mr. Maurice, or fellow, whom we always took for a quiet lay down our apparel, and depart: which fellow, afterwards reported, that if the fa- they procured. For ſo ſoon as dinner was thers had not been there, or his next fellow done, there came, with Mr. Maurice, one (which was Mr. Pearſeal) he would have of the cardinal's chaplains, with the names . preſently killed him. Judge you, what of four, to ſwear obedience to Mr. Maurice, time we had, to look unto ourſelves. But or elſe to depart, laying down their appa- if it had not been for the common cauſe, rel. Martin, Muß, Gore, and, which all and for God's eſpecially, we had been ſure men wonder'd at, I was the fourch. The to have payed for it. But we being quier, reſt Mr. archdeacon had quarrels to of old: and the fathers exhorcing, he did wonder- but no man could tell, why I ſhould be fully inſult againſt us; we thinking, that taken before all the reſt ; which by many we had wrong, for that he had falfified his was objected unto Mr. archdeacon. But he leccers. After even-ſong, we went unto the will anſwer at his leiſure: In the mean cardinal with our ſupplication, and proteſ- time he will do his pleaſure. This was tation of moſt full obedience unto his holi- propoſed unto us four, from the cardinal, all neſs, letting him underſtand theſe our ini- the reſt of the company hearing. We an- ſeries, which were not to be solerated. He ſwered, that it was no place there to give allowed all Mr. Maurice's doings wholly : anſwers; but appoint us a place, and we which when we ſaw, we beſeeched him, will anſwer then. But our companions all upon our knees, to be good unto us; and began to cry; it was common unto all, and at the leaſt not to condemn us, and our therefore they would not be excluded. I cauſe, before he had weighed our reaſons prepared myſelf to depart, and ſo did the with our adverſaries. He anſwered flatly reſt; but all our companions would not by theſe very words. Ego nolo audire: ba- ſuffer us, until they had been with us before beo aures ſurdas, & laterem lavatis: and the cardinal; which we did that day; and therefore I will that you obey, as you pro- he bid us all depart in peace, if we would miſed. We anſwered him, that our obe- not obey Mr. Maurice; and ſo taking leave dience unto his holineſs we had there pro- of him we departed home for that night, teſted, and would perform; and therefore, becauſe it was late; and at the fathers if we once knew, that he would appoint requeſt; who ſtraight after us being with Mr. Maurice rector, that we would obey the cardinal to depart alſo; he would not him ſo long, as we accepted his holineſs's ſuffer them, until he had talk'd with the benefic there. At which words he was general; fending us word by them, to ſee, mad: almoſt threatening a quarrel towards if we would but grant, that Mr. Maurice us, and bid us depart in malam crucem, ſhould only have the name of rector, and & ego profeéto te tradam in carcerem, & keep the hoſpital , and that we ſhould be Jeveriffîmè puniam. Nonvultis mihi credere, with all our company under the fathers, qui fim cardinalis ? With ſuch words. I quoad omnia tam ſpiritualia, quàm corpora- told him, that if he would ſay it, lia ; and that Mr. Maurice ſhould have we would believe him; but before, he nothing to do with us at all, but only have ought to pardon us. He bid us abire the name; which, when the fathers had in malam crucem again; and ſo he depart- propoſed unto us, being wonderfully care- ed. For he would hear us no longer. And ful for us, we ſhewed them our mind, after us came all the Welſhmen with their which alſo they knew well enough; ard fupplication of obedience to Mr. Maurice, ! that if the cardinal would let us that buon, we . Elisab. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 231 cum ; we would accept ir. For we deſired no- | ing; but without naming us. Our fathers, thing, but to be governed by the fathers, ' in our houſe, began to beg for us amongſt and hereupon we expected further from their company; as of the general, provin- the cardinal. But the general forbid them cial, and others; and with ſuch diligence, to meddle, and to ſuffer us to work that that you will ſcarce believe, what had been we thought fit in our conſcience. The very like to have been had for our Viati- next day, being the third of March, we beſides all begging by the way, dined in the hoſpital , receiving of Mr. which is much for pilgrims. And at Si- Maurice, from the cardinal, a command- enna is the rector of the Jeſuits, he who ment, to depart that night; which we was our father the laſt ſummer; whom prepared ourſelves toward. But old Mr. Mr. licentiate Martin knoweth, father Fabroni came to the fathers, to perſuade John Paul; where we had fifty crowns ap- us to carry that night; becauſe all things pointed for us, to have taken by the way. were prepared for ſupper for us all; at Our facher Ferdinando was almoſt mad for whoſe appointment we did ſtay all nighr. us; and begg’d for us of the fathers of the The ſame day, at afternoon, we went fix Caſa (which ned not) to appoint of a of us to the pope, before our departure, great ſum for us: infomuch that I think, with a fupplication of all our troubles, and we ſhould have brought you home four or to requeſt his holineſs's bleſſing, before we five hundred crowns. For we had been departed, whom we found by inere chance; like to have no leſs than a thouſand walking into St. Peter's church, to ſee a crowns. For my lords prepared for us a work of a new altar in the new building ; | hundred crowns, Italians, that heard of and as he turned up, we exhibited our ſup- our caſe: and took the matter wonderfully plication, with two or three words, follow- heinouſly, that we ſhould be ſo dealt with; ing him, for he haſtened away; and fig- proteſting, that they would go unto the nifying, that we were eje&ti, becauſe we pope for us; and help us, that we might could not obey, with ſafe conſcience, him have juſtice, and be heard. But God provided that the cardinal had appointed; and he for us otherways. The Jeſuits were out anſwered theſe words. Si non poteſtis obe- of their wits almoſt for us : inſomuch, that dire, recedatis: and we requeſted his bene- they wepe many of them; and deſired, diction, and he lifted up his hands and that we ſhould not come, and take leave bleffed US; whereat his countenance changed of them ; for they could not find in their wonderfully. We left our ſupplication | hearts, to take leave with us. with him, and departed for that night, neral, and all the company, would have coming away to the hoſpital. We re- gone unto the pope for us; but that he had mained there that night. The next day been ſlandered by Mr. archdeacon's railing, in the morning we departed the houſe being warned by their friends ſecretly; yet unto one John Creed's, our countryman's, by ſome of their friends of great account, houſe, all together; where we all dined they knew they would be working that all that day; wherewith were ſo amazed our the world knew not of. The anſwer unto adverſaries, that they could not tell, what our fupplication unto the pope, was, thac to do. Thoſe that hated us, were glad, we ſhould come kiſs his foot before we de- thoſe that had any compaſſion at all, were parted; which we were glad of wonderfully; afraid, and ſeemed ſorrowful; but more and propoſed that, before we ſhould de- for themſelves, than for us. They thought part; meaning to defer it a day or two, we ſhould never have gone ſo far, when for fear we would ſeem importunate : in they began the tragedy; for, in very deed, the mean time, thinking to make friends we were fully appointed of departing, unto che cardinal, ſome other cardinals of thirty-three in company ; having nothing his beſt friends, and the ambaſſadors of in the world to bear our charges. Yet no Spain and Portugal; to ſignify unto him, man, from the higheſt to the loweſt, was that we departed not of any obſtinacy or any thing diſcomforted. For there was milliking ; but only moved by our con- no need. You would have bleſſed you, ſcience; meaning for ever to remain in due to have ſeen the affection of our friends obedience unto the ſee apoſtolick, and all towards us in that caſe. Mr. archdeacon our ſuperiors. Which when we were think- denied to give one penny to any. The i ing upon, there came a meſſenger of the Jeſuits began to beg in pulpirs for us, being pope's unto the hoſpital, to call us out of Aſh-Wednejilay, and the firſt day of preach- | band unto the pope : but being anſwered by Father ge- 232 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. . ; by the father, that we were departed, he | Our fathers were beſides themſelves for requeſted that we might be certified: which joy. The Jeſuits at the colleges, when the father did not ſlacken to do ; and find they heard, were never ſo amazed and ing one in the ſtreets, by him called the joyful; inſomuch, that one of the readers, reſt, and to go unto the pope ſtraightly : facher Achilles, hearing it at the port, and who going unto the houſe, where we with all haſte running to tell the good news dined, and finding fixteen or ſeventeen there, unco father Parſons ; and finding him in went immediately unto the palace, not father Pavy's chamber, another of our knowing what was forewarned. They, readers, and telling them ; he made father kiſſing his holineſs's foot, began to requelt | Pavy, who being not well at eaſe, was laid his holineſs's bleſſing, before they departed. down upon his bed, for joy ſuddenly to And here the moſt bleſſed father in the leap from his bed, and to feel no more world, whereas they were in doubt what grief of his fickneſs, who before was de- he would do; began to burſt into tears, and viſing, how to procure the ambaſſador's aſked: and are you then gone out of the help of Spain for us. In one word, ſuch ſeminary? They anſwered, yea: And he a general joy was Çhrough the whole ſociety ſaid: Why would you go out unknown for us, as if it had been for theinſelves to me, or not telling me before? They an- / and ſuch an affection it hath engendered fwered, that the cardinal had twice in his in them towards us, that if we had ſpend name commanded us. And aſked whither our lives in England, we could not have they meant to go? And they told him, done more. Inſomuch, t?at I think, when ſome into England, thoſe that were fit we will, they will ſend with us of their being prieſts, and many others divines company to help us in England; and do Why, faid he, be theſe ſo young, divines ? fay, that excepting their profeſſion, they (meaning by Chriſtopher Owen, Pitts, and would wiſh to live in the Engliſhmens ſtate; Gratley) and they anſwered, yea; and all ſo much they love us, indeed you cannot the reſt philoſophers and logicians alike. imagine it. The next day, being the 5th Said he, why would you depart from Rome, of March, we preſented the names of iwo where good manners, and religion, and of our countrymen, that were here pre- learning is to be gotten? You muſt not in fent: becauſe, by delaying, Mr. archdeacon any wiſe depart; but you ſhall go home always meaned to circumvent us. The again, and have what you deſire. Which one was Dr. Morton, the other Dr. Ber- when they heard him fo heartily ſpeak, nard. Whereof, for all char, I chink we they all féll a weeping very faſt, chat they ſhall have another; becauſe the cardinal were heard ſob, and could ſcarce ſpeak doch noc ſo like of them as they deſerve ; unto him, and he unto them. And he becauſe of Mr. archdeacon. The 7th day, aſked them, where they dined? They told there was a ſolemn maſs ſung at Minerva him, where; and how we prepared our din- by my lord of St. Afaphs, before chirty- ner with our own hands; and that others three cardinals upon St. Thomas's day. of the company were going about the That day, at after dinner, four of our com- town, providing for our meat, and Viati- pany went unto cardinal Co.no, who, after cum to depart with. And he ſaid, you he had talked with Mr.archdeacon an hour, ſhould have comen to me firſt for your called them in; and talking with them a Viaticum. But go home again, and give little more courteouſly, than before, he me the names of ſome of your country- told them, that the pope did favour us men; and you ſhall have one of them. moſt wonderfully; and that, after two For this you ſhall have no longer. And ſo days, we ſhould have a reſolution ; but we kiſſing his foot again with ſuch joy that is ſhould have neither of thoſe we had named, not poſſible to expreſs, they departed. And of which reſolution we now expect; not as they were going, he aſked, if they would knowing how it will be. In good hope not one of his chamberlains to go home we are, that we ſhall have che fathers. with them. And they ſaid, yes : becauſe For cardinal Como told them, that the pope they were not ſure, that Mr. Maurice would would ſatisfy our defire ; which which God igranr. credit them: and ſo he rung his bell for But you would wonder, how Mr. ürich- one of them; whom he fent with them deacon doch work, and Mr. Maurice, that unto our houſe. Which when the reſt | he may remain Cuſtos of the holpital. For knew, it was ſuch a common joy, and ſo that is it, that they aiın at; and that is it, itrange a thing, thac we wonder'd all ac it.' we meddle nothing with, but in order to Our ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 233 our ſeminary. For if he get it, as it is admic none, but ſuch as you ſend. So that like, he ſhall; it will be at the leaſt five we truſt, before it be long, to have here hundred crowns a year, cloſe unto our ſemi- place for a hundred; and thereby the glo- nary. Mr. archdeacon would make us be- riouſeft college of Engliſh in the world: lieve, that he procured our return again. which God grant. Mr. Askew, when he Buc we know, he had appointed to have law, we went indeed, did promiſe, he ſet, or to have taken himſelf the houſe, would follow us that night, which he we dwell in ; and had appointed of Iriſh- had done, if we had tarried, and likewiſe men and Scottiſhmen in our places; and ſome with him. And he told Mr. arch- when it was ſaid, that he would get no deacon, that he had all this while deceiv'd Engliſhmen ; he ſaid, that you ſhould ei-him; and cauſed him to leave his fellows, ther ſend him ſome, or he would ſend you to his utter ſhame in ſuch a cauſe. But ac no money. And always his words were; the length he ſaw, he meaned noching, buc that he cared not for us all; which a man deceits; and had done more hurt, than he that had not cared for his own preferment, was able in haſte to make amends for. more than the common commodity, would Thomas Lovel is ſpoiled utterly by them ; never have ſaid. Well; whatſoever he ſay, and carech for no man; but only liberiy this I ſay unto you for my company; that and toys. Notwithſtanding my eyes be you may comfort yourſelf, and be glad, very fore, and in danger, becauſe of wri- and thank God for his working on us un- ting, and the air of Rome; I would very worthy members of his, that there could fain remain here this ſummer. By thac never have happened any thing whereby time I ſhall almoſt have iwo years dictices our country and our company could ſo have of my own writing; which with three or comen in credit with all good men. For four crowns I can have written. And by this fact we are wondered ac unreaſona- then alſo, when lectures end, which is at bly, and much on all ſides eſteemed, far mid-ſummer, we ſhall repeat all over more indeed than we are worthy. And again; which is the profitableſt time of beſides, we have won the minds of all all other. And in that time, if I had our countrymen wonderfully. The ye- money, I could with twenty crowns, Juits admire our doings, that we durſt be I think, get written to make a whole ſo plain in our doings. And whereas they courſe of divinity with my own dictates : ſee a ſtrange difference betwixt the ſpirits which if I can have, I would fain do. I of the young Engliſmen, and the old ; Mall requeſt you, to procure my money they wonder ac Mr. Maurice, and Mr. from my friends, fo toon, as you think archdeacon's imprudence in troubling us. convenient : for I am not able to tra- But comfort yourſelf, and ſend ſo many, vel on foot ; and therefore muſt be as you have ready; but very fit and ap- forced to have ſome of my own, to help proved men, for to get credit to our coun- me; as others have, that ride, belides that try. For theſe ſchools be not for every which is beſtowed for their Viaticum. Thus, And one thing mark: that if you truſting, you will remember me, I commic ſend any Welbman, let him be as fit as you to God, deſiring you to commend me others : or elſe, if by any means, hinder unto your man, Henry Brown, my old him. For of theſe, that we have here, friend, and by him to Mr. Steward and our fathers do ſay, and ſo chey ſhew them- Lewis, and unto good mother Briſtow, wich ſelves, that they be ineptiſſimi pro feminario. all her company; whom, by Gol's grace, There is one Mr. Floyd, who hath ſene hi- I will remember, when Agnus Dei's be ther to know, when the courſe of divinity hallowed, which is this Eaſter coming. beginnech; and in what ſpace, it is ended; Your company of youths were never, in who is no more fic, chan old Mr. Bromley, their lives, fo comforted, as by the fact of and therefore look to him. For if they che laſt day, in kiſfing the pope's foot. could have their will, they would live here From Rome the 9th of March 1579. for ever; and do nothing, but quarrel: as Griffyth never ceaſech, Smith, nor Me- Yours, reditb.. But if the fathers get the govern- ment, they will bring them into order ; and Richard Haddock. as one. * : .. Vol. II. Ooo A Letter j 234 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. 1 3 chance to be, I, otherwiſe than my cuſtom, (1) A Letter of Dr. William Allen, Preſi- and ſomewhat againſt my health, thought dent of the Engliſh College in Rheims, it neceſſary always to be in the hall, both to Dr. Owen Lewis, Archdeacon of Hai- at dinner and ſupper, and all exerciſes were nault, concerning the Diſturbances in the fichence. So that all hath been well, and Engliſh College at Rome. is here very well, and never better con- tentment; but all very joyful and careful, Moſt dearly beloved Friend, cill this laſt day, when the news of ending all, and the Jeſuits eſtabliſhing came unco All your Letters came fafely to my hands, us, both your letters and divers others as I think, ever ſince thoſe tumults did which, I aflure you, made us a double begin : whereby, as alſo by as many con- Eaſter. To fee which, and to cell you trary letters of the ſtudents, we here un- ſincerely and plainly, I could not tell how derſtand all, from the very ground; and to write, for fear of doing hurt. The marked everything, and all actions and broil was ſo perilous, and I ſaw the ſtu- deportments of the ſcholars, and doers on denes chere, every one ſo bent, that they all ſides; and after confer'd with the wiſeſt would have loſt all, rather than have been and principal here in our company; as under one of that nation: yea and forſake Dr. Briſtow, Mr. Baily, Dr.Webb, L. Mar- me, and whom, and what elſe ſoever. Noc tin, with others of judgment; as well to doubting of your wiſdom, both yourſelf ſee, what they liked or miſliked in all this and his holineſs, would rather condeſcend tragedy; as to uſe their advice, how I might to their infirmity than by this finifler ac- deal, to ſave, and Calve that great fore, cident, or by all their expulſions, undo and exulceration of ininds betwixt the that work ſo happily begun, yea, and two parties, Engliſh and Welſh; much our whole country and yours. Specially greater, and much farther ſpread, by that ſeeing, they might be appeaſed with lo beginning and root, there unluckily plant- honeſt a thing, as to have the fachers for ed, than you there can perceive: tho' you their governors: which their requeſt, to may fee, to your grief, much. Which make you underſtand our whole mind, partiality and diviſion, if it be not utterly ſeem'd to all our nation moſt lawful and taken away, may breed marvellous ſcandal godly; though their manner of proceed- and inconvenience. My firſt care was, ing, and their unkind alienation from you, that it ſhould take no hold in our com- that hath done, and daily do endeavour pany; where, I thank God, at this day ſo much good for this feminary, and that, they live as ſweetly together, without all and all our country together. Which re- differences, or reſpect of nations, or other fuſing ſo peremptorily to obey the pro- diſtraction, as ever I knew any ſuch num-tector's or pope's order, which might have ber in my life. And yet ſo to hold it (be- tended to the ruin of all, if God had not, cauſe we well perceived the common in- of his great mercy, otherwiſe far above clinations of Adam, to like, and whiſper their deſerts, and ours, diſpoſed by this underhand, for their own againſt others of ſweet end, that his holineſs hath made. other countries) great moderation and dex- This diſorder and hazard of all in them terity was neceſſary, I aſſure you. The was exceedingly . miſliked of all the wiſe, principal point was, that no meddling, or and myſelf here. Though the com- maintenance of either ſide, ſhould be open- mitting the houfe to the fociety was all ly or privately uſed; but every man to ap- our deſires . And right forry we were ply to his book, and pray for the appeaſing of thac error, that Mr. Maurice was of the tumult, and ſpecially for his holi- made rector ; and gladly would have nefs, that God would give him the ſpirit had, if the Jeſuits might nor, or would of wiſdom and mercy, that he might take not have been, rather Dr. Briſtow. For the beſt way, for the ending of the matter, that both his quality was excellent, and and to pardon the fault of diſobedience, his perſon grateful; and was e divine ; diſorder, or ſcandal whatſoever, for the which had been more fit, than one of honour of God, and the perfecting of the another profeſſion : beſides the country, work begun. And, left any breach might / which you know many reſpect. How (7) Original in Doway College. well . four country, as the contrary ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 235 well and wiſely, I do not ſay. Therefore have this extreme alienation from you taken that he, or ſome other like, was not choſen, away ; that you may have the good will of or firſt appointed at the beginning, it was, all men, as you deſerve, by your known as I told you, an error ; the rather noted, benefits to all men, which I will never becauſe Mr. Maurice, being otherwiſe a ceaſe to proteſt, and ſurely do all here very honeſt and friendly man, and a great moſt heartily, for the good of our com- advancer of the ſtudents, and ſeminary's mon country, which hath exceeding ill cauſe, had admitted there, ſent for, and luck to be hindred by our unhappy con- called for two up to the ſeminary, as by tentions and diſagreements : I will, for that ſundry letters written, not to me, but to cauſe, uſe all diligence and dexterity, to other men, is particularized, ſome of his treat opportune and importune with the own country-folks and friends, for age, principal of the ſtudents; who now, ha- quality, and inſtitution unfit for the ſtudy, ving obtained this happy reſolutioni, will, and ſeminary: which gave both firſt oc- I truſt, condeſcend to every order, and caſion in the light of vulgar men, to do counſel: and quiet themſelves, giving c- as they did; and that many there be, ſo ver meddling, or harkening to whiſperers, extremely alienated, (which pierces my where former grudges have excited you, heart to hear) from you, and chat pro- and deceived them. And in any wiſe, as vince, which hach bred, and doch bring up I love and honour you, uſe all means ſo many virtuous, conſtant, and Catholick poſſible to come into the grace and liking men ; which was no fault in you, I dare of the ſtudents; and ſhew your wiſdom, be bold to ſay ; but yet an eſcape, and charity, and zeal in condeſcending, bear- default in managing the affair, becauſe ing, and ſupporting their youthful mif- you did not dehort Mr. Maurice from carriages, ſo far, ás without ſinning you taking upon him that charge, in the be- may. For intereſt caufæ veſtræ mirifi:e, ginning, for which indeed, no diſhonour that this begun faction do ceaſe. And be- be ic unto him, he was not ſufficient. cauſe I will be fincere and plain with The ſcholars faulc again was, that they ſo dear a friend, not doubting, but you would not advertiſe me, that I might will keep all things cloſe from all ſides, with you, or by you, rather have ob- as I do yours ; you muſt temper your tained by ſuit, and ſupplications, than by couſin Hughes's tongue, and behaviour, tumulcuous means, ſo hazardous and who is of a bitcer, odd, and incompatible ſcandalous, have proſecuted the matter. nature ; for ſo, not the ſtudents there, Which animoſity and contentious deal- any of them ; bur, I aſſure you, others ing is far unfit for the ſtate of ſtudents ;) have ſignified, that his diſordered humours and after, joined to hatred, emulation, have been a great cauſe of your hatred, detraction, and other ſins, thereon depend and of all thoſe garboils. And ſome here ing : yea, it went ſo far, woe be to our | have told me, I did not an ill deed, to ſins, that, as we were advertiſed, miſchief ſend him up; who for choler, and other and murder had like to have been com- fingularities, was inſupportable amongſt his mitted in ipſo collegio. For which horri- fellows here. For God's love therefore, ble diſorder, and afterwards for the ex: correct his nature, as much, as you can : pulſion of all the Engliſh, how heavy our and I will, by all the forces, that I may hearts were, my tongue, nor pen cannot poſſibly, deviſe, as well in writing to the expreſs; and you there, ſeeing the ſame, ſtudents, as to their governours, and con- muſt needs be in much more. And I feffors, to make an actonement. I have nothing doubt, but you did all you could, written to father general allo; and will to draw the pope, and cardinal from that do to whoſoever I may think to have rigorous order, brought by our mens dif- credit with the ſtudents; who, I know, orders. But yet for that, moſt men attri-many of themſelves be not of ill nature, but bute all to that original error of making have been by zeal, rather than malice,carri- Mr. Maurice head. I ſee, the ſcholars ed into this action : with whom, and wich either will not be perſuaded, that you did your ſelf, would God, I had a month's help any thing to the mitigation of the company there. I doubt nor, but a joy- or elſe ſo far their minds be ex- ful reconciliation on all hands might be aſperated, that they will accept nothing i made : which concerneth ſo much the fit in ægris animis. And, becauſe I would | does che undoing of the ſame, that Dr. Briſtore', ina'cer ; 236 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Briſtow, Mr. Baily, Mr. Dr. Bernard, you lent him, to Mr. Bailey's hands, be- would needs have had me, to have gone ing then there ; and he deſires you to ſend up out of hand. But my care of re- his bill thereof to Mr. Morgan in Paris. maining here comes of my ſuperiors, as Here is no Iriſhman in theſe parts, that they know not ; but you only know : I know, ſaving Mr. Fitz fimons; and chere- and therefore I yielded not in any wiſe fore the catalogue is quickly made. My to their motion, leſt his holineſs or car-lord of Cambray is recired again, for fear dinal Como might be offended, as you, of Caftelane, into France. . God knows I dare ſay, think alſo: at the leaſt, I dare what will become of theſe Low-countries. not hazard it. And perhaps the ſtudents, The great talk of monſieur's marriage or others rather, would think, I would with our queen is on foot ſtill. Mr. Powel, wholly be led away from them by the brother to the prieſt chere, is in priſon ſtill great familiarity between us. But God for his faith; and hath anſwered ſtoutly, to help me, as I feel no inclination of that whoſoever deniech the pope's holineſs partiality either towards your part for the to be head of the church of England, as great benefits, and comforts, which I have well as of all other churches chriſtian, is a had at your hands ; neither towards cheir heretick. Some think, that he ſhall ſuffer, part for conjunction of country, or name or at leaſt fall into che premunire. God of Engliſh, or for blood, or ſuch like ; comfort him, and all his fellows. I wrote as partly you may ſee by my plainneſs in your mind to the dean, touching the woman this letier. But I only ſeek che honour | in your houſe: but he writech to me again, of God, and the neceſſary attonement of Salvo meliori judicio, non eſſet dimitienda ; all , fick minds, without which, hatſo- cùm honeſtiſfimè ſe gerat, & optimè Jervet ever we go about, for our poor country, res ; præcipue frumentum : cùm etiam in- will be loſt: though all ſuch honourable veniri non poſſit aliquis fubditus eccleſia, and charitable endeavours, before God; qui vult accipere curam domús & omnium cannot periſh. Thomas your man, what- rerum, nifi eljet certus de habitatione ibidem foever other occaſion you have to ſuſpect per longiorem terminum, quiàn expedit pro- him, (I ſpeak this for the anſwer of a mittere. Whereupon I can ſee no further, certain ſecret point of your lecter) hath but commit all to his wiſdom, as you re- written to me theſe formal words : The quire. Cotune will not be ſold, they ſay, ſtudents and the Engliſh be marvellouſly for any thing; and therefore I get no mo- alienated from my maſter : truly for any ney no ways. And if theſe new garboils thing I know, without cauſe; and I am begin again this ſummer, as it is not un- ſuſpecied on both ſides. Hæcille : adding like, all will be in hazard. Mr. Stevens more, that he would have my counſel, how will not, nor dare not, come back, as he otherwiſe to diſpoſe of himſelf: which I faith, to Cambray; and therefore requirech have given him by this letter incloſed. only a little room for his ſtuff, as is left. Cauſe the reſt to be delivered, I pray you, Being comen thus far, I had neceſſary to the parties : and let no vexation alienate buſineſs to go to Paris; whither I went, your mind from doing us, and all others, leaving this reſt to be written there. And as much good as you can. The beſt, now being there five days, I have received that ever was, non reddidit bonum pro bono two other packets of letters from your ſelf, tantum, fed pro malo bonum. Father Nor- and divers ochers, of marvellous ungrateful ton (hall have his turn ſerved according to matter : giving me evident tokens of fears, your laſt, and is already in a good part that theſe unhappy differences and muri- diſpatched. The Spaniards have had a nies, not ceaſed by the pope's ſo manifold bloody repulſe at Maeſtrich, God help us, mercies, will bring all to naught and uter and the Low-country comech in flowly. Thame. By which diſorder, I perceive che I may, perchance, if I find ſo much va- Scottiſh nation begin to puç in for'', ſo as cant time before theſe letters go forward, the pope will be wearied with all . My write a few words tº our old patron Como, lord of Roſe did lec me ſee alſo, what to appeaſe his mind if perchance he have you wrote to hiin, concerning the ſame taken any diſlike on either ſide, by chis matter: wherein you fay (as I doubt not, garboile; which you will deliver him ac- it is true) that you never knew of Mr. Sea- cordingly, I doubt . not. Mr. Gilbert came ton's requeſt, before it was made. But now not this way : but is arrived at Paris, indeed, whatſoever is done amils, is laid and hath payed the twenty piſtoles, which unjuſtly upon your back, both there, and of ز -- ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 237 of divers here: the factions of the Welſh have done for our realm's recovery. Would and Engliſh, concerning thoſe ſeminary God, I were there one month! that I might matters, are grown ſo great. And as they either make up theſe extreme alienations have at their fingers ends all the pretended of mind; or elſe, if I could not do ſo errors and defaults of Mr. Maurice, for much, that I might ſhortly there end my theſe twenty years; ſo certain ſpeeches of life, and all the frenzies of mind and mi- yours be in every man's mouth : viz. That feries, riſing from theſe calamities, pro- you one ſaid to my lord of Roſje: my lord, cured by our follies and fins. I thought let us ſtick together. For we are the old not good, to write the whole upon my and true inhabiters and owners of the iſle general letters. For every party, as they of Britanny. Theſe others be but uſurpers be affectioned to their own, and alienated and mere poffeffors . Item, rather than this from the other, would refer that, which college ſhould be ſeminarium litium, you I ſpoke againſt their obſtinacy, animoſity, would ſeek to extinguiſh it utterly. Of ſedition, emulation, partiality, &c. to be which latter words, many, both ſcholars ſpoken and meant of the other faction, that and others, write from Rome to divers here themſelves be not of. For you will not and in Rheims, with great exclamation : perhaps believe, how both parties, I mean faying, that you mean it to be collegium, or certain of either faction, do deſcribe, and Jeminarium litium, for that they will not ſet forth by letters here the wicked at- meddle with you now, after the pope hach tempts, ſpeeches, prejudices, and practices appointed them other governors: and that of the other. But I write to Mr. Barret ; you mean to deſtroy all, rather than that of whoſe honeſty and diſcretion I have you ſhould not have your will, and be a great hope ; and I write in his a letter to dealer ftill. On the other ſide, Hughes the three prieſts, which have been the writech to me, and to Dr. Briſtow moſt principal doers in this doleful action. And plainly: that the Jeſuits have been, and ſo I make an end of this ungrateful talk, and ſhall be proved the counſel, and counſellors of my ſcribbled letters; which be the worſe of all theſe tumults; and that they would ſcribbled, for that at this preſent I am very not have our prieſts to go to England; but weak and weary of body : quia aliquandiu, to carry longer in Rome, and take their ſtomachi, & indigeſtionis imbecillitate laboro: temporal commodity. And that thereupon which will cauſe theſe to our good patron a general oach and examination was taken cardinal Como to be worſe read. But when of all, whether they would, or were fit, you deliver them to his grace, I hope he to go into England when their ſuperiors will read them before you; the rather, for ſhould command them. Item, he faith, that they touch you, and that affair. Fare- that the Jeſuits have no ſkill nor experience well, my moſt dear friend; and God be of our country's ſtate, nor of our men's your comfort and mine; and of mine you nacure: and that their trade of ſyllogizing ſhall not have much. there, is not fit for the uſe of our people. And therefore, if Dr. Briſtow had comen Lutetia, May 12. 1579. up, or would yet come up, he ſhould be made rector; exhorting him earneſtly ſo Your own aſſuredly for ever, to do. All which I ſee tendech to new and endleſs ſtirs: by which, in fine, it will W. Allen. come to paſs, that our nation, and that begun good work, will be forſaken, both Poftfcript, of the Jeſuits, and ourſelves, and all our Commend me (with thanks for his ſuperiors elſe. And thus I ſhall be weary letters) to your nephew; and for God's of my life: which already, by theſe un ſake warn, in my name, alſo him and his happy buſtles of our country, is more te- brother, to take heed, what they write; dious to me, than ever before. If more ever before. If more and to whom they wrice. For they give alterations be yer fought, all will be loſt. ſuſpicion and offence to the Engliſh many And all cometh of the devil, no doubt: ways; and of this diviſion, ſome collect up and except the matter be uſed with wiſdom, by their letters, that (as folks cry out here, and with great patience, and with condo- and it is in every body's mouth) all the nation of each other, for God's and our Welſhmen, yea omnes oriundos ex Wallia, are country's, and common church's fake ; all to come to France, as the young Powel , will be loft, that you have done, and I Mr. Roberts, &c. One of them writech Vol II. hither PPP 238 The CHURCH Hiftory of ENGLAND. Part IV. hither to Paris over plainly of Wentworth's /bundè ſupererant) illud firmum ratumque treaſon and diffimulation towards you, habemus à nullo extraneo, noſtro licer which the very party, to whom he wrote fo, itatui favente, multo minùs impediente, could not abide ; nor to hear any thing for hoc munus adminiſtrari poffe. Et ut de the Welſh againſt the Engliſh (as the devil illuftriffimo protectore noftro cardinali hath now made the divifion) they muſt be Caietano faceamus, quem pro eximiis erga diſcouraged and ſeek to ſalve up, and not nos Anglos meritis, & beneficiis collacis to make the breach bigger. If I fee any veneramur, & quem maximo honore praia fic of the Welſbomen, they ſhall as well be fequimur: de patribus ſocietatis, ex quo- preferr'd to Rome (if it lie in my hands) rum relatione illuftriffimus protector cun- as the Engliſh. God is my judge, I never Ctas res noftras diſponit, intrepidè affir- puc difference ; nor ever will do. Of Hughes's mare poſſumus, quod fine magna facerdo- communication for putting out the Jeſuit tum & laicorum ubique fere commoran- rector, and inducing Dr. Briſtow, with tium perturbatione, gravique ſtacûs noſtri Mr. Cottam, before he entered into the incommodo, hoc munus illis imponi non fociety, more is written down from thence, poflit. Cujus rei fignum illud ſufficiens than muſt be the more wife. For what- lit, quòd nunquam defuerunt æmulationes foever they write, or fay, toucheth you and in Anglia & privatæ diſcordiæ inter eos & me: fince fome ſuſpect, I incline too much, facerdotes noftros, ex quo cauſam noſtram for love of you, to the Welſh faction, as ſuſceperunt; hinc folùm exortæ, quia multo they term it. I have a ſcruple now, whe- majorem curam habuerint propriæ familiæ, ther I ſhould ſend theſe, ſo ill written, to quàm noftrûm; & ampliores illis facultates his grace, having none here, that I dare & privilegia obtinuerunt, quàm noſtri ſa- cruſt to write them otherwiſe. But to- cerdotes unquam habuerunt. Unde licet morrow I go hor go home, if I be able, again : in regimine collegii omnibus non medio- from thence to write them, by the next criter ſatisfaciant, cum prædictæ conditiones poſt. in illis omnino deſiderentur, pro facultatum noftrarum diſpenſatoribus ab omnibus in- (m) Supplicatio Sacerdotum & Alumnorum eptiffimi judicantur. Cujus rei intuitu, Collegii Anglorum in Civitate Romana ad nos omnes, quorum nomina infra ſcripta Audoenum Lewis, Epiſcopum Caffanenſem. habentur, patriæ conditioniſque noftræ ita- tùi in hac parte conſulentes, totis nervis Cùm inter alia plurima ſacerdotum in contendere decrevimus, idque ratione offi- Anglia pro fide laborantium incommoda, cii noſtri, ut hæc facultatum noftrarum reverendiffime præſul, illud maximè deplo- diſpenſatio reverendiffimæ dominationi vef- randum accefferit, quòd neminem in pa- træ, huic muneri, propter dictarum cir- tria epiſcopum, prælatum, aut ordinarium cumſtantiarum adjunctionem, aptiffimæ, habeant, qui de rebus eccleſiaſticis & ſacra- cuin plena & integra poteſtate conferatur. mentorum adminiftratione difponat; imò, Cùm enim reverendiffima dominatio veſtra, quod gravius eft, habere non poffint: primus fuerit, qui collegium noſtrum in apoſtolica fedes non minùs piè quàm aman- hunc ftatum reduxerit, illudque non brevi ter facultates quafdam & juriſdictionem, temporis fpatio gubernavit; Anglus fic. & pro cujuſque dignitate, doctrina, & capaci- erga Anglos aeo tenerum affectum gerat; tate, habito reſpectu ad loca & perſonas, tantam utilitatem noftræ caufæ allaturos cum quibus agere oporteat, iiſdem facer- nós ſperamus, fi, quod juſtè perimus, obti- dotibus diſtribuendas conceſſit. Quam fa- nere valeamus: Er, fi aliàs canci beneficii cultarum diſtributionem qui juftè & fide- compotes fieri non poffimus, ad ſanctiffi- liter exequi ftudeat, cùm exactam patriæ mi Domini noftri pedes nos profternere non noftræ notitiam, ſpecialemque cognitionem dubitabimus. Illud igitur omnes unanimes ſacerdotum exigat, ut communi & indiffe- à charitate veſtra poftulamus, ut non folum renti animo omnes complectatur, & colle- liberam nobis facultatem in hoc negotio giorum ftatum & inſtitutiones cum omni laborandi faciat, fed, fi tantum onus pietati zelo, & charitatis fervore, conſervare & veſtræ imponatur (onus enim revera erit) promovere contendat (quæ omnia in piæ pro communi bono, & deſolatiffimæ patriæ memoria illuftriffimo cardinali Alano a- utilicate, libenter illud ſuſcipiat: & denique (m) Original in Dorway College. fi 1 1 ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 239 fi quos invenerimus huic juſtiffimæ peri- tioni noftræ adverſantes, qui fortaſſe non (n) An Account of the original Cauſe of deerunt, auxiliatricem admoveat manum: the Diſturbances in the Engliſh College &t nos viciffim in omni officii genere reve at Rome, as it is given by Dr. Maurice rendiffimæ dominacioni veſtræ obſequentiffi Clenock the Preſident. mos femper inveniet. Profecto fatis admirari non poſſum, quo- Reverendiffimæ dominationis veftræ modo tam ſubito, & repente contigit , in obfervantiffimi filii. hoc noſtro ſeminario tanta immutatio, ac rerum perturbatio, cùm a primo hujus Tbomas Montanus ſeminarii initio, ac præſertim ab adventu Ottavianus Sovico facerdos & alumnus patrum focietatis, ipſum uſque ad de- Richardus Sheldonus facerdos & alumnus ceffum capellanorum ab hoſpitali , tantus Sylveſter Noriſius facerdos & alumnus fuit fem per amor, tanta concordia, tanta Edvardus Tempeftus facerdos & alumnus denique benevolentia, inter me, & Jeſuitas, Robertus Chamberus facerdos & alumnus atque fcholares omnes, ac fi mei fratres ac Reginaldus Bateus facerdos & alumnnus filii fuiffent. Sed, eo ipſo die deceffus ve- Richardus Buttonus facerdos & alumnus terum facerdotum ab hofpicali , pater Jo- Thomas Hillus facerdos & alumnus hannes Paulus diceret mihi, qùod deberem Edvardus Leighus facerdos & alumnus dominum epiſcopum Aſaphenſem remo- Gulielmus Blondellus facerdos & alumnus vere a ſuis cubiculis , quæ in hoſpitali ha- Edvardus Bennettus facerdos & alumnus bet ; omnes peregrinos advenientes exci- Robertus Benſonus alumnus pere in alia domo, ab hofpirali diſtincta ; Gcorgius Wolleius alumnus nec permittere eos, quando venirent, Jobannes Sicklemorus alumnus intrare in hoſpitale. Ego refpondi, me Andreas Dorringtonus alumnus non poffe, nec velle, quidquam tale permit- Johannes Jackſonus alumnus tere, aut ſollicicare contra reverendiffimum Robertus Fiſherus alumnus epiſcopum fenem venerabilem ; qui in ec- Thomas Hattonus alumnus clefia hoſpitalis continuò confert" ordines; Cuthbertus Trollopus alumnus & alia multa ſpiritualia adminiſtrat : ne- Hugo Whitolfus alumnus que me audere, nobiles ac peregrinos non Franciſcus Robinſonus alumnus tractare, quando veniunt, quamdiu fanc- Robertus Jepſonus alumnus tiflimus nofter, & illuftriffimus dominus Gaſparus Löberius alumnus protector volunt, hunc locum & ſemina- Henricus Pettus alumnus rium effe, & hoſpicale remanere : idque Franciſcus Foſterus alumnus breve apoſtolicum nuper publicatum in- Henricus Byrdus alumnus dicar. Sed dixi, me velle ſervare parvum Franciſcus Fowlerus alumnus cænaculum, & cameram, quæ ſupra illud Arthurus Beckwitbus alumnus eft, pro peregrinis nobilibus more folito Robertus Shepherdus alumnus recipiendis, & prælatis & aliis quoque re- Franciſcus Barnabæus alumnus cipiendis, quando ob aliqua negoria na- Gualterus Halfallus alumnus tionis, & collegii tractanda convenirent ; Gervaſius Polus alumnus fine cujus fcientia, & authoritate, nulla Edvardus Millingtonus alumnus calia vel tentare quidem audebam. Poſtea Humphredus Hugheſus alumnus ſubito, dicto citius, cceperunt aliqui fcho- Georgius Baniſterus alumnus lares clamare, & vociferari, ſe non potte Robertus Pettus alumnus ferre diutius, ut ego 'manerem rector, Erafmus Sanderus alumnus conſcientia fua reclamante : & hoc incen- Gulielmas Elipus alumnus ſo incendio ; ille pater Johannes Paulus Richardus Griffinus alumnus. abiit, & alius Pater in ejus locum ſucceſſit. Richardus Gouldenus alumnus Qui hujus tumultus caufa fuerunt, an Je- Johannes Polus alumnus ſuitæ, an ſcholares, an alii denique Angli, Georgius Askeus alumnus. qui extra hoſpitale degunt, Deus fcit, & > (n) Copy in the Engliſh College at Doway. ego ?' 2240 Part IV. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. A + ego ſuſpicor. Et ab eo tempore patres vicem quoque diligant, & utrique nof- Jeſuitæ 'nullam plane curam diſciplinæ trum ſine diſcrimine, tanquam uni homi- aut morum ſcholarium fubierunt ; per- ni, faveant æqualiter. Nos enim quic- mittentes eos ire, & vagari, quo vellent, quid officii & ſtudii erga unum ex no- fine ulla reprehenfione , & conventicula bis præftabitur, erga alterum quoque pre- intus & foris libere facere : & multi fcho- Itari exiſtimabimus ; & honore invicem lares, preſertim 5 aut 6 hujus ſeditionis prævenientes, non noſtra, fed quæ Jeſu Duces, nihil prorlus jam ſtudent, vel per-Chriſti funt, quærere ſemper ſtudebimus: mitcunt alios ſtudere quietè. & quicquid honoris, aut favoris, nobis accedir, id totum dicabimus, & confecra- (0) A Proteſtation of Cardinal Allen and bimus, Deo opt. max. cui foli honor, & Dr. Owen Lewis Biſhop of Caffano, in gloria ; & fervitio eccleſiæ Catholicæ, & Teſtimony of their mutual Friendſhip. communis pacriæ noftræ reſtaurationi; & mutuis officiis conabimur promovere mu- Nos, quorum nomina inferius propriis tuam omnium erga nos charitatem ; & noſtris manibus ſcripta notantur, ad con- ſincerâ benevolentiâ omnes, præcipuè do- fuſionem diaboli, & membrorum ejus, meſticos fidei & coexules noſtros dilige- hæreticorum, qui mutuo.& conſtanti in- mus in Domino, & eorum rebus favere, cer nos amori anciquo invident, & aftutia & neceſſitatibus conſulere, non omittemus, ſerpentina fraternam inter nos unionem , quantum penes nos erit. Hoc interim, ſeparare, ſemper conantur ; ad certiorem per viſcera miſericordiæ Dei, rogamus quoque inſtructionem multorum, Catholi- omnes fratres noftros, feu Anglos, ſeu Bri- corum, noftrorum amicorum communi- cannos, in hoc communi exilio noftro um, qui decepti falfis & fictis quorun- diſperſos, ut non fint inter eos ſchiſmata, dam narrationibus ſuſpicantur fortaſſe, non aut jurgia, aut ulla propter nos perſona- eſſe inter nos duos ſolitam illam & finceram rum acceptio, cùm inter nos duos nul- amicitiam ; & ideo ftudiis partium, pro lum per Dei gratiam fit, aut unquam fu. ſuo quemque ſenſu, favere & contradicere erit diffidium. Et fi in unam fortaffe, cir- aliquando cogitant, & ex hujufinodi falſo ca res omnes agendas, non poffint omnes diffidii inter nos fundamento, inter fe quo- femper convenire fententiam ; ira tamen que aliquando diffident ; declaramus per modeftè contendant, circa iſtas res omnes has patentes & communes tabulas, & no- exteriores, ut non excidant a charitace Dei, tum omnibus teftatumque facimus, nul- & proximi ; & ut nullum inde naſcatur lum effe, aut fuiffe unquam inter nos dif- fcandalum, memores verbi Domini Jeſu, fidium, nullam animorum alienationem ; qui dixit, Væ homini illi per quem fcanda- fed femper in hoc noftro trigeſimo lum venit. Iftas verò communes decla- exilii anno, utrumque noſtrûm ani- rationes, & amicitiæ noftræ teſſeras, nof- mis conjunctis, ac fraterno plane & tris manibus, noftriſque ſigillis , ad ma- ſincero amore nos ſemper invicem di- jorem eorum omnium, quæ ſuperius dixi- ·lexiſſe, & cum fumma animorum conſen-mus, fidem & probationem, fignavimus. fione & conjunctione, parique ſtudio & Romæ pridie nonas Maii, 1591. . communi confilio, ac totis viribus ubique partes Catholicorum, honorem Dei, reli-|(2) A Letter of Sir Francis Inglefield to gionis Catholicæ defenſionem, conſolation Dr. Allen Preſident of the Engliſh Col- nem noſtratium, qui propter conſtantem . lege in Rheims. fidei Catholicæ defenſionem exulant, pa- triæ denique noftræ dulciffimæ & affic Right worſhipful dear Sir, albeit my tiffimæ reductionem ad unionem Stæ. ma- laſt unto you, of the 21t of Auguſt, tris eccleſiæ Catholicæ, apoftolicæ, & Ro- were ſo late, that I have nothing to add manæ, procuraſſe & promoviſſe pro noftro of news from hence; yer having ſince virili : & hanc quoque inter nos firmam, received yours from Monts the 15th of & conſtantem amicitiam perpetuam fore July, I cannot pretermit to acknowledge ſperamus, & profitemur : & rogamus it ; and withal to adviſe yoù, chat in my noftros communes amicos omnes, ut in- opinion, the prince of Parma ſhews lit- fo) Copy in Engliſh College in Doway. (1) Original in Doway College. tle ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 241 tle good will to our ſpiritual company; you can ſuffer fuch to enjoy it, aś will in wreſting the words of the king's lets challenge it by the title of the five dif- ter to the worſt ſenſe for them, that pof- tributors ; but that you ſhould hereby fibly the words can be drawn unto. The confirm the error, and bind your ſelves · king's meaning undoubtedly was; that to countenance the ſame, by naming ſtill both the treaſuries, of his finances, and ſome one of the thirty, as before, at heritage Mould be chargeable with that firſt; and hereby do wrong to all the reſt, alıns, from time to time ; and ſo is the that become ſuitors, or be to come here- literal, and moſt apparent ſenſe of his after, that are to be made pertakers of it words. And I warrant you, it will well by your diſpoſition, and diſcretion, as you appear ſo, whenſoever your company ſhall find their towardneſs, or neceſſity ſhall, by any new ſuit for want of pay- to require. I am eaſily induced to be- ment, thew forth the expreſs words of his lieve, that you find theſe courtly ſervices majeſty's grant ; and the prejudicial in- for money very tedious, and diſagreeable terpretations made of them to your hin- to your mind. For truly my ſelf did find drance. And knowing the particular pro- them ſo to me for many years together ; viſions, expected by private men out of but ſeeing this, you muſt exerciſe that ſurpluſage, that is to be diſpoſed by patience, as not the leaſt province, inci- Dr. Briſtow, and you; I do remember dent to our baniſhment. And if you did not above five or fix perſons, that can but ſee the melancholy condition, and juſtly challenge any particular proportion deſolate life, which I paſs, and endure thereof, vid. Mr. Dr. Knot, Mr. Hargatt, here in this time of fire, and flame ; you Mr. Taylor, Mr. Freeman, and Mr. Dr. Thould ſee, that I want not my part of Pulley with father Dutchy, no more be- ſadneſs, travail, and turmoils ; howſoever ing alive, and reſent, which were allot- they may differ in quality from thoſe, ted any proviſions by the duke, and the which you and others do ſuſtain. In proviſions amounting in all, but to 390 your letter from Monts, you require me florins by the year; there will remain to perform for Mr.Vendeville the pleaſure, to your diſpoſition 1210 florins yearly be- which you require of me in his behalf; fides. For as to the reſt, which had but other mention thereof you make none particular allotments by the five diſtri- in the world, nor expreſs not by any butors; no one of them all can juſtly leaſt fyllable, what the fame is, is, nor challenge any farthing in private : being wherein it conſiſteth. Belike, you meant neither the king's meaning, nor the dake's, to write it in a paper apart; and, by the that any one ſhould have any permanent other cares of your mind, forgot it, when ſtate, or time, in that diſtribution ; but you made up your letter. In Portugal that the five diſtributors ſhould, at every new treaſons and conſpiracies are diſcover- receipt, diſpoſe the money anew : and ed againſt this king; which may occaſion not to them, which had it at the laſt his return chence the ſooner. We hear payment ; but as they ſhould find the not yet that Tercera is recovered : nor neceſſity, and worthineſs of every party. where the Turks forces, arrived at Algiers, So that, as the five former diſtributors, ſhall be employed. A great ſedition is in nominating thirty perſons only to par- alſo befallen in Malta : where the great take the ſame, did not only prejudice their maſter is empoiſoned by the knights of own liberty, and authority thereby; but his order. The young duke of Feria is did alſo plain injury to all the reſt of now free from his fever, and his mo- the nation, chat were poor, and wanted ther not yet all free thereof : though thereof; which by the king's grant, and none of both be in any peril, as the the duke's meaning, had as much intereſt, doctors affirm. Fain I would learn, what and title thereto, as any of them, that you can or will do for Robert Highting- had received the money, whenfoever the ton : that I might reſolve upon the reſt diſtributors ſhould think them worthy being continually preſſed with begging thereof. And this authority being now letters from England, from Lovain, from committed to Dr. Briſtow, and you; you Namur, from Řheims, from Roan, from ſhould not do well in my opinion, to Paris, and from Rome : and nothing here ſuffer that former error to have any lon- to be gotten hereof, I aſſure you : and ger continuance. Neither do I fee, how fo to our Lord I commend you.; and VOL. II. R99 my 3 242 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. my felf hearrily unto you. Ac Madrid, honour, nor their age, nor any digity the 4th of December, 1581, your true whatſoever, either they have had, or be friend, worthy of. But they lift not to be 'ap- F. Inglefield. pointed by others. Then let them either do good of themſelves on their own ac- Poftfcript, cord, or elſe no hurt ; and diffuade not choſe, that liſt, and muſt live in order ; The death of Dr. Sanders is not yet and ſo they ſhall be welcome alſo. Here confirmed from England, nor from Ire- be, at this time, ſundry ancient men; and land; other than upon the report of at divers times have been divers; and yet Mr. Walſingham, and his company. the day is to come, that we ever forced any of them to work, or any ſtraight order, (9) A Letter of Dr. Allen to Mr. Richard which themſelves miſliked of. Yea, the Hopkins, reſiding at Lovain. things that we do, be ſo agreeable to every man's mind, that we could not hold Mr. Hopkins, them from them, if we would. And many ſurmiſe ſtrange things of our or- You diſcourſe wiſely and friendly, in der, that never ſaw them ; but never behalf of our countrymen there, and none, that ſaw them, that I know of, elſewhere diſperſed ; and being diſcreet, was deſirous to leave them. A little and well experimented by their own long government there is, and order ; but no miſeries, I doubt not, but now, or very bondage, nor ſtraightneſs in the world. fpeedily, they will repair all defaults , There is neither oath, nor ſtacute, nor and defects by their inconvenient employ- other bridle, nor chaſtiſement; but rea- ing themſelves, to God's honour, and ſon, and every man's conſcience in honeſt profit of our afflicted country, and the ſuperiority, and ſubalternation, each one moſt advancement of their own firm towards ochers. Confeffion, communion, credit, and eſtimation. eſtimation. Whereunto the exhortation hath kepe us theſe nineteen more effectually to move them, I have years, I thank God, in good eſtimation of dutiful affection, and our common abroad, and in peace amongſt ourſelves, country's fake, made them a profer to with ſufficient livelihood from God, and be partakers (and ſo I yet, once again, in good courſe of ſervice towards the pray them to be) ſo many at leaſt'as church, and our country. Yea fo noto- do complain of lack, or as lift either to riouſly to God's glory, and the good of teach, or to learn, of whatſoever we have many, that our oaſe hath been envied, or ſhall have here. You ſay, ſome were and our good endeavours detracted (as in dignity at home ; to whom I promiſe, ſuch things lightly be) and means made living here ſhall be as correſpondent to in vain, to ſever the pope's exhibition in their quality, and degree in England, as pieces ; and conſequently to divide the bo- that they have in Lovain. And I ſay dy of our college : which had broughtus, farther to you, that there be here ſun- if it had been unwiſely heard, as it was dry of as high calling, as any of our undiſcreetly propounded, to the like no- friends there ; which be more contented thing, that themſelves be in now; and here, than ever they were of their livings ever ſhall be, ſo long as they live out in their own country ; and without of order, company, and conference. compariſon much more enamoured with Well, cuſtom cuſtom and toleration toleration of all our trade here in common, than ever of things againſt us, and going forward their own or of other ſtudents any where, in this ſweet courſe, have inclined now living at their private eaſe. But they every reaſonable man's hearr, to affect us have ended this courſe, which we follow, heartily; and taken away from others all long fichence, you ſay ; and therefore it abilities to hinder us: though truly now, were not ſuitable to begin again with I know none in the world lo finifterly dif- young men : and that is true. But it courſed of, that would, if they could, hurt.. were not unſeemly for ſuch, to teach o- And I impute it not to any diſlike of our thers, that they have learnt ſo long ſince trade, but rather to their ill fuck, and mine, themſelves ; nor againſt charity, nor their our fins; that having their meat, and (9) Original in Douay College. drink, + they ſhall not need to chooſe me their head body.' our liſter, Mr. Freeman, and every ELISAB. Book III. Art. II. Records of Cardinal Allen. 243 drink, and other neceſſaries (ſo far as we and order reaſonable; which for their goods be able, and as long as God ſhall ſend it I deſire, and for which cauſe I offer them us) ſo freely profer'd them, they count it fo fair play. Not for any abundance, that not worth God have mercy, or accepting; we have here (which at this time, God is namely, being in miſery, as fome, and moſt my witneſs, live of borrowing, as Mr. part pretend, and ſpecially affecting of Bridgwater knoweth) but for aftured hope men to be reſpected according to their and confidence, that I have in God, that qualities; which takes away all juſt excuſes if we were in peace, and collegial confor- of their refuſal. For I am ſure they be no mity, or other ruled fociety, we ſhould good and wiſe men, to miſlike order, unicy, not want. And it may pleaſe you to com- and common conference. Neither was there municate this my letter, in hafte ſcribbled, yet ever any man ſo incompatible of other both to thoſe at Lorrain and Liege, and mens company and ſociety, but he hath where you think good. For yohn Lyon, been pleaſed. And know you, my good becauſe he is no ſtudent, though I inoſt friend, Mr. Hopkins; and ſo it may pleaſe heartily would, and he well deſerveth, I all my loving brethren, whoſe honour and cannot tell what to fay. Our profeſſion good (Chriſt Jeſus ſo deal with me, as I and good will is to help every body: many ſay truch) I ſo much affect, it may like the ſtudents and prieſts be in ſpecial re- you, and chem, I ſay, to know, that I do commendation. Yet if Mr. Lyon can find not deſire, nor like to be their governor, no means, ſomewhat, for ſervice about nor head, nor any profit by their coming our houſe, he ſhall be allowed, as long as hither, other than their correſpondence in we are able; which is che condition, we good will and prayers; but I would have muſt add to every matter. For ultra poffe them to do it, for their own profit, and re- it will not be. it will not be. What to do for good Mrs. lief, and eſtimation. Which I ſay, be- Which I ſay, be- Gyles, I know not. As to father Price, he cauſe you make an inſinuation, of chooſing is in the like caſe with Dr. Briſtow, for me their head; at leaſt, ſay you, for to certain odd reckonings of more matter ſue for their penſions : at which your good than her's is: and he hath promiſed him of will to them, and condeſcending to their late by his letters, to ſee him ſo diſcharged. infirmity on the one ſide, and your pre- But the money I cannot yet hear of. Com- ferment of me to ſo great a headſhip, I mend me, I pray you, to Mr. Hyde, Mr. laughed heartily. Truly, Mr. Hopkins, Mr. , , your , I have none of thoſe books, that for that. For I would willingly be their you ſpeak of; only Mr. Reynolds hath the man to do them chat, or any.other plea- laſt reply of Whitgift ; and he is not now ſure in the world, with as good will, as at home. Fare you heartily well, my dear for mine own company: And the time friend. I would, I might but have one was, as you, I dare ſay, know, when, by hour's conference with Mr. Hyde, yourſelf, accepting only my name in their poſtill , or Mr. Freeman, in the premiffes . It is they might have ſped. Sed omnis inordi- troubleſome for me to write every thing. . natus appetitus fibi ipfi eft pæna. And now Chriſt keep you. I doubt (my ſpecial friend, Dr. Sanders, being gone out of the court, and country At Rheims che 5th of April 1579. of Spain, and our nation in diſgrace at Rome, and generally, I fear, through the Your poor friend, unhappy and manifeft mutiny there, in the feminary, becwixt the Engliſh and the W. Allen. Welſh, that ever you heard about Dr. Lewis and Mr. Maurice, whom the ſtudents will(r) Breve Gregorii XIV. Papæ ad Cardi- not them nor pope obey) whether my nalem Alanum. credit will be ſo good to do any good in the penſion matcer, or no. But I may, Dilecte fili nofter, falutem & apoftolicam perhaps, write to St. Francis about it, if benedictionem. Inter maximas paſtoralis our friends there would have me ; and folicitudinis noftræ curas, quibus affiduè would be content to join ingo any ſociety i urgemur, in ea cogitatione die noctéque A (r) Original in Dorway College. verfamur, 244 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV mus. verſamur, quâ fcilicet ratione Catholica narum ac temporum qualitate penſatâ, fides in iis regnis & locis, quæ fatanæ frau- facultatem fecundum prudentiam tuam dibus decepta ab illâ miſerè deſciverunt, re- communicandi, eoſque ad prædicta ſubde ftitui valeat. Sed erga nobiliffimum Angliæ legandi; necnon iiſdem, ut in carceribus, regnum, ejuſque populos, præcipua quadam cameris , cryptis, & aliis locis, ubi turiùs commiſeratione commoci, eorum faluti, & meliùs, atque cum majori, qui licuerit, quibus poffumus modis, omnino conſulen- cultu & ornacu; ſacroſanctum miffæ facri- dum cenfemus. De quæ igitur circum- ficium ſuper altare portatile, etiam ante ſpectionis in Catholicâ fide conſtantiâ, jam lucem, celebrare pofſint, licentiam, & fa- à pluribus annis, quibus ob eam, volunta- cultatem authoritate apoſtolica concedendi. rium ab ipſo Angliæ regno, patria tua, Nonnullis etiam eorumdem facerdotum, exilium delegiſti,comprobatâ; præcipuéque quos magis idoneos judicaveris, paramenta, in ipfam patriam tuam charitate, prudentia, & indumenta aliaque utenſilia eccleſiaſti- vigilantia, & reſtituendæ imprimis in ipfa ca, non tamen calices, patenas, & corpo- patria Catholicæ religionis ardenti ſtudio, ralia, aut alia, in quibus facrum chriſ- plurimùm in Domino confiſi, infra ſcriptas ma adhiberi ſolet, pro earum partium uſu tibi facultates, quibus providè & circum- benedicendi facultatem tribuendi. Arque ſpectè ad reſtituendam in regno Angliæ etiam cum perſonis Catholicis, aut hæreſim Catholicam fidem, & Anglorum falutem relinquentibus, dictorum regnorum, durante procurandam uti poffis, concedendas duxi- in iis ſchiſmate hujuſmodi, fi falutem Motu itaque proprio, non ad tuam, animarum, bonum religionis, aut evidentem vel alcerius, pro te, nobis oblatæ petitionis rei neceſſitatem id exigere cognoveris, quos inftantiam, ſed ex certa fcientia, maturaque ſecundo in linea æquali , ac fecundo & ter- deliberatiore, nos tibi mifſionum Anglica- tio, & tertio & quarto ſimplicibus, vel naruin præfecto, pro continuo Catholico- mixtis conſanguinitatis ſeu affinitatis gra- rum in ipfo regno operariorum ſupplemento, dibus conjunctos, matrimonio jungi, auc ne deſint, qui occifis, vinctis, aut defunctis in jam contractis matrimoniis remanere preſbyteris ſuccedant; quoſcunque Anglos, utile futurum fit, ut non ut non obftantibus ſeu Hibernos Catholicos, doctrina, ac mo gradibus hujuſmodi, matrimonium, ſervata ribus idoneos, cuicunque Catholico antiſtiti, forma concilii Tridentini, quantùm in illis gratiam & communionem apoſtolicæ fedis locis fieri poterit, contrahere & folemnizare, habenti, per tuas literas commendandi, ac ac in eis ſeu jam contractis remanere; ac etiam fine ſuorum ordinariorum literis di- ſuper cognatione fpirituali fimiliter, non mifforiis, ac fine titulo, ad primam tonſu. tamen inter levantem, & levacum, tam de ram, ac omnes, etiam facros & preſbytera-contracto quàm de contrahendo, in foro tûs, ordines præſentandi; omneſque pariter conſcientiæ tantum difpenfandi, eoſque a Anglos & Hybernos, qui agnitis erroribus cenſuris, & pænis ecclefiafticis propterea pænituerint, & ad fanctæ Romanæ eccleſiæ incurſis, & inceftus reatu abſolvendi, pro- Catholicæ gremium redire voluerict, ab leſque ſuſcepras, ut ſuſcipiendas exinde, le- omni hæreſis & ſchiſmatis labe, ac quibuf- gitimas nuntiandi & decernendi: & ad cunque peccatis, & exceffibus quantumvis præmiffa quoque pios aliquos facerdotes in enormibus, ac cenſuris & pænis ecclefiafti- iiſdem partibus ſubdelegandi, dummode cis, etiam apoftolicæ fedis abſolucioni re- tamen, cum fides Catholica ibidem reftituta ſervaris, etiam contentis in literis Die cænæ fuerit, vel alias commodè potuerinr, diſ- Domini legi ſolitis, per eos propterea incur- penſationes & legitimationes hujuſmodi ſis; ipfis tamen clericis, qui hæretici, Cal- ab apoſtolica ſede in foro exteriori impe- viniſtæ, feu Sacramentarii fuerint, ab al- trentur. Vora pariter quæcunque (caſtitatis taris miniſterio perpecuò, vel ad tempus & religionis duntaxat exceptis) in alia pia tuo arbicrio (uſpenſis, dummodo non fint opera, illis locis, perſonis, & temporibus relapfi, in foro confcientiæ abſolvendi, & magis convenientia commutandi, vel ſuper cum eis fuper irregularitate, præmifforum eis cum perfonis illarum partium, quæ illa occaſione quomodocunque, vel etiam ob emiſerint, difpenfandi , & ad hæc quoque communicationem cumHæreticis contractâ, ſacerdotes tibi bene notos ſubdelegandi. Ad in eodem foro difpenfandi: atque facerdo- hæc, libros Catholicorum contra hæreticos, tibus in prædictis regnis Angliæ & Hyber- Anglico idiomate ſcripros, ac facras ſcrip- niæ degentibus, vel illuc pro tempore mit- turas in idem idioma fideliter verſas appro- tendis, vel aliquibus eorum, fimilem vel bandi, Catholiciſque ut eas legere poflint li- limitatam abſolvendi & diſpenſandi , perſo-centiam concedendi; certis etiam perfònis, doćirina Elisab. Book III. Art. III. Records of Colleges. . 245 doctrina & pietate, ac Catholicæ religionis nentibus, promptè pareant & obediant ; zelo præſtantibus, ut libros hæreticorum, omnes ad te inter ipſos Catholicos, aut ad effectum illos confutandi duntaxat, le- alias controverſias, dubia & difficultates re- gere & contra eos fcribere valeant, licen- ferant, ac cua monita ac juffa exequantur, ciam concedendi ; plenam, amplam, & uni- non obftantibus quibuſvis apoſtolicis, ac in verſam facultatem, authoritatem, & po- provincialibus, fynodalibus, ac univerſali- teſtatem concedimus, & impertimur. Man- bus editis, generalibus, vel ſpecialibus con- dantes propterea, in virtute ſanctæ obedien- ftitutionibus, ordinationibus cæteriſque con- tiæ, dilectis filiis facerdotibus, & aliis Ca-crariis quibuſcunque. Datum Romæ apud tholicis in Anglicana, & Hybernica meſſe St. Marcum fub annulo piſcatoris die 18 laborantibus, & illuc pro tempore mitten- Septembris 1591. Pontificatus noftri anno dis, ut tibi, tanquam miffionis hujuſmodi primo. præfecto, eorumque ſuperiori in omnibus M. Vestrius Barbianus. præmiffis & miffionem hujuſmodi concer- ARTICLE III. Records of Colleges. An Account of the Engliſh College or Hof- | to take her child with her ; if not, to be pital in Rome, from Mr. Fuller and kept there, until it were ſeven years old. Mr. Stow. The founders of this hoſpital werė, ME (s) R. Fuller tells us, it was firſt e Sir Robert Braybroke, biſhop of London. rected by Cadwallader, the laſt Thomas Brampton, biſhop of Rocheſter, king of Wales; who left his country, and Sir John Philpot, and his wife. died a monk at Rome. But we have an Sir Robert Knolles, earlier account in our Engliſh hiſtory, viz. Sir Hugh Caverley, That the firſt founder was Ina, king of Sir John Hawkewood, the Weſt Saxons, about the year 718. It Sir John I hornam, knights. was ſeveral times improved in after ages, John Twyford. being gone to decay, and the revenues in a John Shepherd and Alice his wife. manner loſt, which Stow takes notice of in Robert Chriſtal and Agnes his wife, the following words. Robert Windleront. (t) For that there was no nacion in che Walter Withers. world, but had ſome kind of hoſpitality in Robert ap Pyne. Rome, ſave only the people of England, Adam Staple. certain Engliſhmen, being in Rome, pro- Henry Line, Draper. cured licence of the pope to build a hoſpi- And other citizens of London, in the year tal, where Thomas Becket, archbiſhop of of our Lord 1380, in the reign of king Canterbury, had ſometime builded a cha- | Richard II. Which hoſpital again was re- pel of the Holy Trinity. In this hoſpital, edified, and made a goodly houſe in the which they builded, was to be relieved a year of our Lord 1449. towards the charges gentleman three days, with bread, wine, whereof was money gathered in every pa- a commoner eight days and riſh in England. But that came to ſmall nights, meat, drink, and lodging: and if effect ; the charges of collecting and con- any woman happened to be nigh her time veying was ſuch, that there came towards of deliverance, ſo that ſhe dared not take the work, not paſt one thouſand ducats in her journey, ſhe to be honeſtly kept, till one whole year. ſhe be purified; and, if ſhe be of power, i and wax; (s) Fuller, Chur. Hift. B. 2. p. 89. 110) John Stow, Chron. p. 335. VOL. II, Rrr A Proclamation 246 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. 1 1 octavæ Pafchæ; fi non propter curam inte- (u) A Proclamation for baniſhing the rim, feriis fanctiffimis & eximie ſanctifi- Engliſh out of the Town of Doway. candis, agendam animarum noftrarum, ta- men proprer neceſſitatem corporum, quò On fait commandement, de par meſſieurs fua qualiacunque vendere poilint plurimi les Eſchevins de cette ville, à tous de la pauperrimi, ad quærendum commeatum ; nation Angloiſe, de quelle qualité qu'elles qui alioqui mendicare cogerentur in via ; ſoignt, eſtans en cette ville capables, & & quò paulatim, & non conferrim, abeuntes puiſſantes à porter les armes, de fortir de inveniainus vecturam. Denique, ne in cette ville en deux jours, fans y retourner; Anglorum diverſoriis recuſantes carnes in ſauf & reſervé les profeſſeurs de l'univerſité, Quadragefimâ, prodamus noſmetipſos per- & jeunes enfans,etans à l'eſtude: leſquels l'on ſecutoribus ; qui jam tres ex noftris crude- ne citeroit de ce qu'ils ſe contiennent, & liſſimo ſupplicii genere etiam interemerunt. gouvernent honeſtement, & fans commettre 4. Ut (ad neceſſariam cautelam in omnem quelque deſorder vers les peuple de cette eventum) declaret nominatim, qui habendi ville. Auquelles l'on defend auſſi de n'in- erunt pro ſenibus, qui pro junioribus, non jurer, ou moleſter ceux ainſi demeurez ; de valentibus portare arına: an nimirum omnes toutes les peines de telles punitions, correc-|(quod etiam petimus) qui victicant in colle- tions, & amendes, que meſſieurs trouverone giis ; & qui, pro profefforibus. 5. Ut fupra au cas apparentes. dictis addantur, fi non omnes ſtudioſi theo- Publié au ſon de Tambour par les Gref- logiæ, quod fperamus propter ſeminarium; fins de la ville ; par Piere Gigault: Clery at omnes facerdotes tamen, & maxime qui Fobert fergeant à verge: & Guillaume creabuntur facerdotes in proxima vigilia Goundelier ſergeant à made, le 27 Mars Pafchæ; faltem tantiſper dum poſt creacio- 1578. nem celebrent primitias ſuas: præſertim Collation fait, těſmoin ce 27 April quoque cùm arma non habeant, vel ipfi, 1578. vel cæterorum quiſquam, quibus moliri Dudard. quid pofſit, ut vellet. (x) A Petition of the Engliſh in Doway to Duaci, Martii 25. 1578. the Magiſtrates and Univerſity, concerning their Expulſion. (y) A Teſtimonial of the Magiſtrates and Univerſity of Doway in favour of the 1. Ut magnificentia fua, & univerſitas, Engliſh, when they left the Town. quandoquidem fumus fuppofiti fui, declaret, an nobis idem mander, nolens fcilicet, vel A tous ceux, qui ces preſentes lettres voi- non valens defendere nos privilegiis ſuis. 2.Si ront, eſchevins de la ville de Doüay falur. ſic, ut quemadmodum magnificus Dominus Scavoir faiſons à tous, qu'il appertiendra, que omnibus figillatim fcholaribus abeuntibus ceque les eſcolliers de la nation Angloiſe ſolet, ita noſtræ nacioni idem magnificus do- feroient partis de cette ville de Doüay, ne minus, pariterque univerſitas, det teſtimo- feroit advienne pour cauſe de quelque meſus nium unum generale noftræ hactenus à delict, ou malverſation, quils ayent fait principio per decennium converſationis, contre aulqune de la ditte ville, ni machiné expreffis in eodem nominibus fingulorum, quelque trahiſon contre i'celle ; ains pour fecundùm claſſes catalogi nuper exhibiti; la diverſité du temps, & plus grand appaiſe- vel faltem ſacerdotum, diaconorum, & ſub-ment du peuple de la dite ville; les ayant diaconorum; ne ifta ejectio fit nobis, id eſt, veu & cognue de toute bonne honeſteté, & Catholicis innocentibus, fraudi, vel præju- catholique converſation, durant les temps, dicio, quocunque pervenerimus. 3. Quia qu'ils ont demuréz, & erudiéz & hantez en infra biduum iftud, diſcedere omnes, qui cette ditte ville. En temoin de quoy nous mandato comprehenduntur, quafi impoffi- aux ſuſdites lettres avont fait appendre le bile eſt, cùm magna etiam pars inpræſen- ſcel aux cauſes de la ditte ville : ce 23 jour tiarum abfit Cameraci , propter ordines ; d'Avrill, 1578. ut producatur tempus, faltem ad craſtinum Dudart. A (u) Diary of Doway College. (z) 16:d. 1 6) Ibid. A Grant ELISAB. Book III. Art. III. Records of Colleges. 247 Cum Chriſtum tribulationes patiuntur. (2) A Grant of Pope Gregory XIII. for a igitur ad collegium Anglicanum, quod Penſion to the Engliſh College at Doway. Remis eſt, ex Anglia, & aliis finitimis re- gionibus, hæreticorum furore ejecti, & ve- Ad futuram rei memoriam. Intelleximus luci è ſævientis tempeſtacis turbine naufragi, nuper opus quidem, æque bonum, ac pium & diverſis acerrimæ mortis erepti cruciati- & fanctum in univerſitate Duacenfi partium bus, ad proximorum oppida, & domicilia, Flandriæ; ſcilicet unum ſeminarium, aut quaſi portum, quotidie plures ex Gallia, collegium ſatis numerofum adoleſcencium, atque Italia, & aliis Chriſtiani orbis parti- ac juvenum Anglicorum Catholicorum eſſe bus diſperſi ſe recipiunt: cumque creſcente, inſtitutum. Quare volentes, pro paterna ob graffantem indies magis peftem, exu- noſtra, atque propenſa erga tam laudabile lum numero, vitæ præfidium, quod collegio ac falutare incæptum charitate, uc illud fa- prædicto à nobis comparatum eft, quodque cilius, ac commodius ſuſtentari ac provehi ei pro Anglorum prædictorum neceſſitati- poffit, aliquod opportunum ſubſidium af- bus quotidie fuppeditamus, minimè fatis fit ferre, eidem ſeminario ſeu collegio ſtipen- ad tantam multitudinem ſuſtentandam ; dium & proviſionem centum fcucorum auri, noſque, quibus multis, & diverſis hujuf- in auro, quolibet menſe, ad noftrum & modi viis, locis fubveniendum eft, & ad ſedis apoftolicæ beneplacitum, & donec quos pauperes undique confugiunt, inte- revocata fuerit, duraturam, præſentium te- gros illi fumptus, ut expediret, & certe effet nore conſtituimus & affignamus. Man- in optatis, fubminiſtrare nequivimus ; inti- dantes fanctæ Romanæ eccleſiæ camerario, mo tangimur dolore cordis, nationem illam, & theſaurariis, & depoſitariis generalibus tanta quondam pietate inſignem, ſedi apo- noftris, quatenus fingulis menſibus proviſi- ſtolicæ gratiſſimam, ex priftinæ pietatis onem prædictam centum ſcutorum auri in tranquillicate in tam turbulentam feditionem auro, in manibus doctoris Alani ipſius col- incidiffe ; cruentæque impiorum ſævitiæ eſſe legii moderni, & pro tempore exiſtentis objectam, vehementer exacerbamur : qui- rectoris, realiter, & cum effectu perſolvi bus tamen fortius in fidei fundamento & mandent & faciant. Nos enim folutionem Dei gratiæ innitentes perferunt, militumque hujuſmodi in eorum rationibus & computis Chriſti , cui fe obligarunt, tot periculis pro- admitci jubemus; contrariis non obſt. qui- pofitis, præfentiori tolerant animo, tantoque buſcunque.Dat.Romæ apud ſanctum Petrum magis paternum & miſericordem noftrum ſub annulo piſcatoris, die 15 Aprilis 1575. in le provocant ſolicitudinis affectum. Quare Pont, noftri anno 3tio. Deum, imprimis humiliter precati, ut illis ad calamitates tot & tantas perferendas, ac- Cæ. Glorierius. que etiam fuperandas auxilio eſſe dignetur, omnes Chrifti fideles, quantum poſſumus, (a) Breve Gregorii XIII. Papa in favorem obfecramus, ut promiffam à Domino noftro hortamur, & viſcera miſericordiæ Dei Collegii Rhemenſis Anglorum. Jeſu Chriſto miſericordibus Dei benedictio- Gregorius epiſcopus fervus ſervorum Dei, nem, qui ipſa eſt miſericordia, memoriter univerfis Chrifti fidelibus, præfentes literas repetentes, afflictorumque Anglorum miſe- infpecturis, ſalucem & apoftolicam bene- rias ſibi ante oculos ponentes, miniſtri Dei dictionem. Omnipotens Deus, qui im- in pietatis opera effecti; eos, vel deputatos menfæ miſericordiæ effectus fine ullo adju- ab eiſdem, præſentes noſtras vel earum au- torio explere poteft, plerorumque miſero- thentica exemplaria oſtenſuros, largis, ut rum laboribus uc homines ſubveniant, om- quiſque poterit , hac fæviente perſecutione, niumque Dominus ſervis, pietatis officium adjuvent eleemofynis; Chriſtumque, in af- præftantibus, ampliora præmia pollicetur ; fictis, & rerum omnium inopia confectis quæ tanta cæleſtis patris benignitas infirmi- pro Chrifto fracribus, ſuſcipiant. Mandan- tatis noftræ ſtudia accendere debet, ad bene tes univerſis & fingulis eccleſiarum prælatis, de calamitofis merendum ; ut & nos de tali eorumque vicariis, necnon rectoribus, & diſpoſicione, quantum poſſumus, & gratias | verbi Dei prædicatoribus, cæterifque om- referamus & oppreſſorum ſubveniamus an- nibus perſonis ecclefiafticis , ut eas in fuis guſtiæ, eorum præſertim, qui propter ! quiſque locis & ecclefiis, etiam in ipfis (z) Original in Doway College. (a) Copy in Doway College, conci. 248 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. I concionibus populo promulgari, fraude & promptiffimè affiftat ; atque opere & con- lucro ceſſantibus, faciant, & permittant; filio continuò opituletur. Iſtic vero in unumque, vel plures probatæ fidei perſonas, Belgio, ut facerdotibus omnibus ſeminario- (non tamen quæſtores) pro quærendis, reci- rum fæcularibus præfit, qui reverendiſſimi piendis, & iplis Anglis , feu deputatis, integrè domini nuncii apoſtolici peculiari curæ conſignandis eleemofynis hujuſmodi ſtatu- commiffi non ſunt: hoc eſt, qui extra pro- ant. Inſuper chariffimos in Chriſto filios vincias Brabantiæ atque Flandriæ vixerint ; imperatorem, cæterofque orbis Chriſtiani vel qui ex quacunque Belgii, Galliæ, & reges, & principes rogamus, ut pro fua in Germaniæ parte ad miſſiones Anglicanas Deuin pietate, & propenſa in pauperes, & profecturi ſunt ; ac facultates ejuſmodi iis egenos, præſertim pro fide Catholica labo- tribuatis (ex iis, quas vobis jam dedimus) rantes, benignitate facultateque illis à Deo quales ad majorem Dei gloriam, conſide- miſeris fubveniendi elargitâ, pietatis ſtudia racis, temporis, loci, & perſonæ circum- exerceant; eorumque, in quibus tanta, ad ftantiis, expedire, auditis conſultoribus vef- juvante Domino, elucet Chriſtianæ religio- tris, in Domino judicabitis. Quod fi aliis nis perſeverantia, tantum viget veræ pieca- eciam facultatibus indigere vos, ad hoc ip- tis exemplum, egeftatem ſublevenr, & qui- ſum officium præftandum, ſignificaveritis; buſcunque poterint favoribus perſequantur: eas vel tranſmittemus ſtacim, vel pro iiſdem quicunque illis miſericordiam fecerint, fe apud fanctitatem ſuam intercedemus. Con- à Redemptore noſtro Jeſu Chriſto, cujus ſultores autem, ad ſublevandam oneris par- certa funt promiſſa, retributionis præmium tem, affignamus reverendos viros : D. Lau- in æterna cæleſtis regni hæreditate noverint rentium Webbum, ac Gulielmum Harri- percepturos. Quia verò præſentes ad omnia fonum theologiæ doctores ; quorum merita loca,quibus illis opus effer, perferri nequeunt, à multo mihi jam tempore cognica ſunt: decernimus, ut illarum tranfumptis, etiam aliumque, tertio loco, quem tibi permitti- impreſſis, manu notarii publici ſubſcriptis, mus eligendum. Quorum judicium in & ſigillo alicujus perſonæ in dignitate ec rebus majoribus agendis , vel decernendis, cleſiaſtica conſtituiæ munitis, eadem pror- cùm audieris, penes teipfum tamen reſo- ſus fides adhibeatur, quæ iiſdem originali-lutionis arbitrium remanere volumus; ne bus literis, fi forent exhibitæ vel oſtenfæ. ulla judiciorum diſparitas diviſionem ali- Dat. Romæ, &c. quam pariat animorum, quam penitus ex hoc opere abolere cupimus: in eaque ma- (b) A Letter of Inſtructions from Henry ximè induſtriam veftram emittere oporte- Cardinal Cajetan, Protector of the Eng-bit, ut pax animi, & diſciplina confervetur. liſh Nation, to Dr. Richard Barret, Pre- Porrò, ſexto quoque menſe, tam ipfe, quàm fident of the Engliſh College in Doway. conſultores, ad me Anglicanarum rerum ſtatum (fi non fæpiùs) perſcribetis; tam Per ea, quæ his adjuncta vobis tranſiniſi- quæ iſthic apud vos, quàm quæ in Anglia mas literarum exempla, intelligetis, quid gerantur; præcipue verò, quâ animorum reverendiſſimo domino nuncio apoftolico conſpiratione procedatur, poft hanc ſub- Belgii, quid etiam in Angliam fanctitatis ordinationem inſtitutam: quique maximè fuæ voluntate ac mandato ſcripfimus, pro fint, qui eam promoveant, vel impedimenta ſubordinatione quadam facerdotum Anglo- afferant: ut fanctiffimus dominus (prout rum inter fe infticuenda, ad divifionum ac par eſt) de omnibus quàm veriffimè in- ſchiſmatum occaſiones præſcindendas: quæ formetur. Quòd fi ex Angliâ fignificatum omnia ad vos quoque pertinere, quoad uſus, vobis fuerit per eos, quibus juriſdictio in etiam exiſtimabitis. Ea enim eſt mens alios commiffa jam eſt, vel per quoſcunque ſanctiffimi D. N. ut D. V. cùm pro loci fide dignos, aliquem facerdotem inquietè, authoritate, quem poffidet, tum etiam pro vel fcandoloſè & cum offenſione bonorum, experientia, ac notitia, quas in rebus Angli- ſe gerere ; hunc licebit vobis admonere, vel canis adepta eſt ; denique pro ea opinione, reprehendere ; aut facultates ejus reftringere, quam de fide, zelo, prudentia, aliiſque vel etiam auferre, fi neceſſe fuerit: imo & veſtris virtutibus fua fanctiras noſque non ex Anglia avocare ; licèt hoc extremum, immeritò concepimus, archipreſbytero in non nifi nobis prius admonitis ; ut cum Anglia conſtituto pro cæteris dirigendis fanctiſſimo domino domino rem conferamus ; (b ) Original in Doway College. : noſtroque ELISAB. Book III. Art. III. Records of Colleges. 249 : 3 Idibus Sept. 1599. 4 1 noſtroque reſponſo accepto, faciendum vo-1& dictæ Catholicæ majeſtati, 'five harum bis erit: niſi ejuſmodi caſus accidat, in quo regionum principis edictis & ordinationibus. periculum manifeſtum in mora, dilatione Sic juro, ita me Deus adjuvet, & omnes que futurum confpicererur. Hæc, quæ ſancti ejus. prolata, occurrunt: quæ erunt reliqua, pofteà perſeribentur. Vale. Romæ, ex ædi. (e) A Letter of Cardinal Loüis of Lorain bus noſtris zmo Martii 1598. to Dr. Kellifon: Uci Frater Henricus Cardinalis. Monſieur Kellifon, Je ſuis bien marri, que vous ſoyez forty (c) Extract of a Letter of Inſtructions from de ma ville de Rheims, pour aller demu- Cardinal Cajetan, Protector of the Engliſh rer à Bruxelles. Je ne ſcay pas, pour quoy Nation, to Dr. Thomas Worthington, vous avez pris cette reſolution. Mais quand Preſident of the Engliſh College in Doway. vous me ferer entendre le ſujet de votre mef- contentment, j'eſpere d'y porter remede, en ſorte, que vous en ſerez ſatisfait. Obligez Duo tamen, vel tria ad literas veſtras re- moy donc de revenir ; & vous aſſurez, que fpondenda ſunt. Primum, videri mihi om- vous participerez en ma ditte ville à toutes nino neceſſarium, ut ordinariè nulli iſthuc les charges & honeurs, que vous ſcauriez in poſterum admitcantur, niſi qui ex Anglia deſirer, commes choſes dües à vos merites : per reverendiſſimum dominum archipreſby- de quoy je vous rendray toujours preuve, cerum, aut ſuperiorem focietatis Jeſu com- quand je ſcauray votre intention etre telle; mendentur. Tertium & poftremum & que vous voudrez prendre la peine, vou- eft, de confeffario ordinario tocius collegii: lant toujours vous tem.oigner; que je ſuis, quem valde probo, ut ſit aliquis vir doctus monſieur Kelliſon, & gravis, nationis Anglicanæ, ex ſocietate Jeſu, fi obtineri poterit, (de quo jam trac- Votre affectioné Àmy, tatum eſt cum reverendiſſimo patre generali ejuſdem ordinis) ut aliquis ejuſmodi in iſto Louis de Loraine: collegio ſocietatis Duaceno reſideac---In- teriin quia habitare in ſeminario non pote- |(F) A Decree of Pope Clement VIII. re- rit, ſed apud fuos, & certis temporibus eò ſtraining Miſſioners from taking Degrees, accedere, ſtatuere poffit dominatio veſtra before a due Time employ'd in Studies. alium domi confeffarium; quo ſacerdotes & feniores collegiales uci poterunt. Ad perpetuam rei memoriam. Paftoralis officii, nobis divina diſponente clementia (d) Forma Matriculationis in Academia commiffi ; ratio nos admonet, ut eorum Duacenâ. honori, ac dignicati libenter conſulamus, qui non ſolùm, inter pravos eorum patriæ Ego N. N. juro, quòd ero fidelis facro-errores, ab hærefis labe feſe immunes con-: ſanctæ ſedi apoftolicæ, & regis Catholicæ fervare ſtudent; ſed etiam, nullis vitæ pe- majeſtaci , five harum inferiorum regionum riculis deterriti, cotis viribus patriam ipfam principi , fuccefforibus & hæredibus ejus ; à pravis hæreſum erroribus revocare con- ac fimul huic oppido Duacenfi, quamdiu cendunt. Cùm itaque, ficut accepimus, in eo habitabo : & quòd ero obediens mag- poſtquam in Angliæ regno, hæreticis illius nifico domino rectori hujus almæ univerſi- tyrannis jubentibus, hæreſes impunè graſſari, tatis, quòdque accommodabo me ſtatutis & & fides Catholica palam impugnari, & in ordinationibus ejuſdem univerſitaris, editis ejuſdem fidei Catholicæ cultores immanitec & edendis : deinde ira me geram, ut decet læviri cæptum eſt; apud Catholicos Anglos, bonum ſtudioſum, & fuppofitum ejuſdem qui, gravibus perſecutionum procellis ce- univerſitatis, & quod ad religionis cauſam dentes, ad alia Catholicorum regna confu- ſpectat, conformabo me ſacroſanctæ matris gerunr, is irrepferit abuſus; quòd nimirum noftræ ecclefiæ Romanæ conſtitutionibus, I juvenes nonnulli Anglicani, præter leges & 1 ! (c) Copy in Doway College. (d) Diary of Douay College. VOL. II. 1 (e) Original in Dorway College. 1) Copy in Dorway College. Sff conſuetu- 250 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGL AND. conſuetudines olim celeberrimarum Angliæ tuò ftatuimus & ordinamus. Verum cùm univerſitatum Oxonienſis & Cantabrigienfis, cafus aliquis extraordinarius intervenerici doctoratûs gradus apud exteras nationes, vel neceflicas, vel perſonæ dignitas, vel alia nulla fere ætatis, morum, aut ftudiorum juſta caufa, dictorum fuperiorum ac pro- habita ratione, precibus, ſeu precio quo- tectoris judicio, fuper his diſpenſationem dammodo fibi caperent: cùmque ex hac inereatur ; prædicto protectori nunc, & pro juvenilis præſumptionis licenciâ, & temeri- tempore exiſtenti, rarò tamen, fuper his tate, non folùm hujuſmodi gradus, qui diſpenſandi facultatem concedimus & im- magni olim apud Anglos honoris & præci- pertimur. Decernentes, fi quis deinceps puæ dignitatis loco erat, plurimiſque privi- infra ftatutum hîc tempus, vel line ſuperi- legiis fulgebat, contemni , & flocci fieri orum fuorum, ac protectoris, aut vicem cæperit; fed eo pacto facerdotibus, etiam ejus gerentis facultate, doctoratûs gradum antiquioribus , gravioribus , & doctioribus, ubicunque locorum & gentium, fufcipere qui in Anglicanâ vineâ laborant, non exi- præſumpſerit; hujuſmodi gradum nullum gua irrogari ſoleat injuria ; dum ætaté ju- efſe & fore, neque ipſum doctorem appel- niores, omni genere meritorum inferiores, lari , aur ullâ doctoris dignitate, vel privile- ipfis provectioribus, & veteranis quaſi mili- gio gaudere unquam poffe, perinde ac fi ad tibùs, ob hujuſmodi doctoratûs gradum dictum gradum proinotus non fuiſſet; ac præcedere contendunt. Ad has igitur of- præterea excommunicationis pænam, cujus fenfionum & diffenfionum occaſiones col- abſolutionem nobis, & ſedi apoſtolicæ fpe- lendas, nos motu proprio, & ex certa ſci- cialiter refervamus, incurrere. Sicque per entia, ac mera deliberatione noſtra, deque quofcunque judices ordinarios & delegacos, apoſtolicæ poceſtatis plenitudine, ut nullus & caufarum palatii apoftolici auditores, fub- è natione Anglicana in poſterum, donec latâ eis , & eorum cuilibet quâvis aliter ju- apud Anglos hæretici prævaluerint, & quo- dicandi, & interprerandi facultate & au- uſque regnum illud ad ſedes apoſtolicæ thoritate, judicari & definiri debere: ac is- obedientiam ac unionem reductum fuerit, ritum & inane, quicquid fecus fuper his à doctoratûs gradum in facra theologia, quoquam quavis authoritate fcienter, vel vel altero juris, ſuſcipiat, nifi poft curſum ignoranter contigerit attentari. Non ob. ordinarium quatuor annorum, in ea- | ftantibus quibuſcunque conſtitutionibus & dem ſcientia ac profeffione abſolutum, ordinationibus apoftolicis & cujuſcunque alios adhuc quacuor annos ad minimum, univerſitatis , ftudii generalis, etiain jura- ad ſolidanda, perſolidanda, ac perficienda menco, confirmatione apoſtolica, vel quâvis hæc eadem ftudia, & quo maturior, doc- firmitate aliâ roboratis, ftatutis & conſue- tior, graviorque quilibet evadat, antequam tudinibus; privilegiis quoque indultis, & li- ad doctoratûs gradum aſcendere poffit, ex teris apoftolicis eiſdem univerſitatibus, eo- pectet; neque tunc quoque, niſi cum ap- rumque rectoribus, & quibuſvis perſonis probatione in ſcriptis ſuperioris collegii feu in contrarium præmifforum quomodolibet ſeminarii, in quo quiſque ftuduerit atque conceſſis, confirmatis & approbatis. Qui- educatus fuerit, atque Anglicanæ nationis bus omnibus & fingulis, eorum tenores apud nos, & apoftolicam ſedem prorectoris ; præfentibus, pro expreſſis, & ad verhum vel ejus, qui illius vices, ac facultates ad inſertis habentes, illis alias in ſuo robore hoc ipſum habuerit in partibus, ubi quis permanſuris , hac vice duntaxat ſpecialiter, promoveri voluerit, hujuſmodi gradum ac- & expreffe derogamus, cæteriſque contra- cipere poffit. Si verò contigerit (ut fæpe riis quibuſcunque. Volumus autem, ut folet) eum, qui hujuſmodi gradum ſuſci- præfentium cranſumptis, manu alicujus no- pere voluerit, in diverſis vixiſſe ſeminariis tarii publici ſubſcriptis , & figillo alicujus Anglicanæ nationis,approbationem à rectore, perfonæ in dignitate ecclefiaftica conſti- ſeu ſuperiore illius collegii , in quo ultimò tufæ munitis, ubique in judicio, & extra, ftudiorum cauſa vixit, habere debeat. Qui fides eadem habeatur, quæ ipſis præſentibus rector, ſeu ſuperior, ut aliorum quoque haberetur, fi forent exhibitæ, & oftenfæ. rectorum, ſub quibus antea ipſe graduan- | Datum Romæ apud Sc. Marcum ſub an- dus vixerit, judicium tam de moribus, quàm , nulo piſcatoris die 19 Septemb. 1597. de ſcientia illius exquirat; atque de omni- Pont. noftri an. 6. bus prædictum protectorem, aut eum, qui ejus vices habuerit, certiorem faciat, autho- M.Veftrius Barbianus. ricate apoftolica tenore præſentium, perpe- Billa ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſts . 251 fita eſt, collegium Anglicanum ad Dei om- (8) Bulla Clementis Papæ Ostavi, pro nipotentis gloriam, & honorem, & eorun- Confirmatione Seminarii Anglicani Valli- dem Anglorum receptaculum extruxit ; foleti, an. 1592. qui pro fide Catholicâ ſuapre ſponte dic- tum regnum deferuerunt, conſtituentes fuo Quoniam præſidium firmius nullum eſt, tempore in illud reverti, & ad veritatis nec remedium efficacius contra eos, qui viam Gentiles ſuos miferrimè occæcatos re. fallis fuis erroribus, ac dogmatibus Roma- ducere. Cùmque dictus rex Catholicus nam ecclefiam, oppugnare fatagunt; quàm fingulis annis certos redditus ad ſtudioſo- provinciarum hærefi infectarum juventu- rum, aliorumque hominum eo in collegio tem in religione Catholica inſtituere ; quòd | viventium, aſſignet ac repræſentet ; nobif- videlicet adoleſcentium animi molles, ac que humiliter per dilectum filium, & no- faciles, virtutem fibi impreffam recipiant, bilem dominum, Antonium ducem de Sefa ac fervent; & confiderans iſtud piè ac at- & de Somo, legatum fuum, fupplicavit, ; cencè, chariſſimus nofter in Chriſto filius, quatenus benignitate apoftolicâ dicti collegii Philippus rex Hiſpaniarum Catholicus, cui erectionem ac inſtitutionem dignați velle- jus excellentem benignitatem & liberalita- mus. Collaudantes itaque pium illud pro- cein, rege Catholica abſque dubio dignam, pofitum, ac opus rege Philippa dignilli- mulci Anglicani exules adoleſcentes fuerunt mum, ejus precibus inclinati, apoſtolicâ experti, qui ex miſerabili Angliæ regno authoritate, ac certa noftra fcientia appro- (quòd aliàs tantopere floruit; & erga fidem bamus; & confirmamus erectionem, ac con- Catholicam devotiffimum fuit, nunc autem ! ftitutionem dicti collegii ; ac omnia & fingu- hærefeos graviſſimo infortunio affligitur at-la, quæ ex hac inſtitucione ſequerentur: ſup- que opprimitur) in Hiſpaniam transfuge- plentes omnes ac fingulos defectus,tam facti, funt, in civitate, quæ in diæceſi Valentiæ quàm juris, qui fortaffe poffent intervenire. ART I C L E IV. Records of the Arcbprieſts. D Fleet (h) Breve Gregorii Papæ XIII. mutatis abſolventes & abſolutum effe cenfentes, mutandis, ad D. Georgium Blackwell, tụis in hac parte ſupplicationibus inclinati, D. Robertum Gwin, D. Vivianum Had- cibi, licet epiſcopus non fis, in dicto regno dock. Angliæ & illi adjacientibus, & parentibus inſulis, ubi Catholici epiſcopi non ſunt, & Ilecte fili, falutem, &c. Sinceræ de- non alibi; cujuſcunque generis ornamenta votionis affectus, quem ad nos & facerdotalia, corporalia, & alia quæcunque Romanam geris ecclefiam, promeretur, ad divinum cultum, & uſum minifterii al- uc petitionibus tuis, per quos divinus culcus, taris pertinentia & dedicata ; nec non altaria & animarum falus valeat procurari, quan- portatilia benedicendi , & confecrandi licen- tum cum Deo poffumus, favorabiliter an- tiam & facultatem authoritate apoſtolica . Exponi fiquidem nobis nuper tenore præfentium concedimus & imperti- feciſti, quòd in regno Angliæ duo Cacho-mur: hortantes te in Domino, ut interim lici antiſtites, quorum unus eſt archiepif- dicta facultate diſcretè, ſecretè, & reveren- copus, alter vero epiſcopus, duntaxat ad ter ſine periculo Catholicorum, & contemp- præſens reperiantur, & in cuta cuſtodia de- cu rerum hujuſmodi facramentalium, quan- tineantur, ut non poſſint ullâ epiſcopali tum fieri poterit, utaris: non obftantibus functione neceſſitatibus Catholicorum ibi quibuſcunque conſtitutionibus, & ordina- fuccurrere. Nos ſalutem animarum, & tionibus apoftolicis, cæterifque contrariis ſpiritualem confolationem eorum, qui in quibuſcunque; præfentibus poftquam dic- medio hæreticorum vivunt, defiderantes ; tum regnum Angliæ Dei beneficio, ad uni- teque a quibuſvis excommunicationis, &c. I natem Romanæ ecclefiæ redierit, ac pub- nuamus. rs) Copy in the Engliſh Seminary of St. Gregory in Paris. ' (b) Original in Doway College. lice, 252 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. ! licè, ac ritè reconciliatum fuerit, minimè | ſumus, vigilantia impendamus. Quod per- valicuris. Dat. Romæ apud Sc. Petrum libenter quidem facimus, eò quod hoc die 24 Maii 1578. Pontificatus noftri anno cardine potiſſimum totius cauſæ momen- fexto. tum verſari non ignoremus. Cùm igitur Cæ: Glorierius: non parum intereſſe, ad hoc ipſum, non- nulli cenfeant; fi ſubordinatio aliqua inter (i) Litera Cardinalis Cajetani, quarum Vi- facerdotes Anglicanos conſtituatur, & ra- gore, Georgius Blackwellus conftituitur tiones ab ipfis facerdotibus pro ea re red- Archipreſbyter in Anglia. diræ à fanctiffimo D. N. probatæ fuerint; nos ſanctitatis fuæ piiffimam providentiſli- Henricus tituli fanctæ Potentianæ, cardi- mamque voluntatem ſequentes, hoc ipſum nalis Cajetanus S. R. E. camerarius, Angli- Itacuere decrevimus. Arque pro iis quidem canæ nationis protector, Georgio Black- facerdotibus Anglicanæ nationis dirigendis , wello ſacerdori Anglo, facræ theologiæ bac-ac gubernandis, qui in Angliæ, Scoriæve calaureo formato, in vinea Anglicana la- regnis in præſeniia verſantur, vel in poſte- boranti, ſalutem. rùm eô venturi ſint, dum hæc noftra ordi- nacio duraverit; te delegimus, cui vices Scitum eſt, atque uſu fere quotidiano noftras pro tempore delegamus, inducti re- compertum, divinâ providentiâ ad bono- latione ac fama publicâ virturis, eruditio- rum examen atque exercitationem fic dif- nis, prudentiæ, ac laborum tuorum in iſta . ponente, ubi majora eduntur ad Dei glo- vinea Anglicana per multos annos excolen- riain opera, ibi acriores eciam exiſtere, ad da. Facultates autein, quas ad hoc ipfum hæc ipfa impugnanda, vel retardanda, fa- tibi concedimus hæ ſunt: primum; ut cæ- tanæ atque communis hoſtis conatus. Neque teris omnibus ſeminariorum facerdotibus ullum fanè vidimus his annis illuſtrius, fecularibus (ut dictum eſt) authoritate quàm in causâ Anglicanâ, exemplum: quæ, | archipreſbyteri præſis, quoad ſua fancticas, ut inſignem accepit a Domino, pietatis, aut nos, ejus mandato, aliud ftatuerimus. fortitudinis, patientiæ, atque conſtantiæ Deinde ut eofdem facerdotes dirigere, ad- gratiam, clariffimamque cum confefforum, monere, reprehendere, vel etiam caſtigare tum etiam martyrum gloriam; fic acerri- poffis, cùm erit opus; hocque vel faculta- mam quoque ab hæreticis impugnationem cum, ſibi à quocunque, feu quandocunque paſſa eſſe noſcitur; ita ut locum in eâ ha- conceffarum, reſtrictione, aut etiam revo- beac illud, quod de anima electa Spiritus catione, fi id neceffitas poſtulaverit. De ſanctus pronuntiat: Certamen forte dedit ei iiſdem prætereà facerdotibus diſponere, ac Deus, ut vinceret; & de vaſe electionis de una reſidentia in aliam (cùm major Dei Chriſtus Dominus : Oftendam illi, quantum gloria, animarumque lucrum illud exigat) oporteat eum pati pro nomine meo. Imò movere, ac commutare: dubia quoque & Catholicos ipfos, & facerdotes nonnullos controverſias exorientes audire, & pro re- ſeminariorum, qui cæterorum duces, atque rum æquitate ex æquo bonoque determi- anteſignani ad omnem excelſæ virtutis lau- nare; ichiſmata, diviſiones, & contentiones dem hactenus exſtiterunt, aggredi fatanas amovere vel etiam compeſcere ; earumque non dubitavit, ut inter fe collideret, & rerum causâ quemcunque ſacerdotem ad fe unionis murum, quo omnis nititur Chriſti-. vocare & convenire; plures etiam in unum næ pietatis fpes, diffiparet. Cui hoftis co- locum convocare, cùm neceſſe fuerit, 8c natui, Romæ quoque nuper emergenti, cùm fine probabili periculo fieri poffe in cùm fanctiffimi D. N. fumma prudentia, Domino videbitur; congregatis verò præ- ac paternus amor remedium falutare, per eſſe, eifque proponere, vel quæ iſtis obfer- Dei gratiam, diebus præteritis, adhibuerit; vatu neceffaria judicaveris, audicis afliſten- cupiatque ad hujus collegii Romani exem- tibus, de quibus mox dicemus; vel quæ plum, quod ſummâ pace, ac tranquillitate huc, aut ad doctorem Barrectum, collegii fruitur , reliquis quoque in partibus ean- Duaceni præfidem, (cui his etiam in rebus dem curari, & conſervari animorum con- ſpecialis à nobis, fanctiſſimi juffu, tributa eſt cordiam, ſine quâ nihil boni exiçûs fperari poteftas, ut vobis aſſiſtat) ſcribenda duxe- poteſt ; fpeciali mandato nobis injunxit, ut ris. Quòd fi quis his in rebus (quod futu- huic rei procurandæ omni nos, qua pof- \ rum fanè, de virtute omnium confili, non (i) Copy in Doray College. timemus ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 253 timemus) inobedientem ſe, aut inquietum, de re literis tuis admoneas. Si vero archi- aut contumacem oſtenderit; hunc poſt preſbyter ipſe moriatur, vel ex Anglia egre- debicas admonitiones, ac reprehenfiones, diatur, vel in hoſtium manus incidat, fic fraternâ charitate præmiſſas, liceat etiam ut officio fuo coinmodè fungi nequeat, pænis coercere eccleſiaſticis; ablatione ni- cum antiquiffimus ex conſultoribus, qui mirum facultatum, vel ſuſpenſione, quoad Londini per id tempus, vel proximè Lon- ſe emendaverit: vel, fi hinc etiam emen- dino reſederir , vices archipreſbyteri ſuſtineat, datio non fequatur, tunc vel ad D. Barret- quoad nos admoniti alium affignemus. Illud cum, vel ad nos ſcribatur; ut vel inde evo- denique imprimis ſcire debetis, quod jam cetur, qui hujuſmodi eſt, vel gravioribus fupra attigimus, præcipuam fanctiſſimi D.N. etiam cenſuris iſtic humiliecur. Ut verò meamque in his rebus intentionem eò ferri, faciliùs ſuaviùſque hanc ſolicitudinis par- uc diſciplina eccleſiaſtica, quantum per tem tibi commendatam exequi pofſis, fex temporum hominumque rationes iſthic quoque conſultores, feu coadjutores affig- fieri poffit, conſervetur : & præ cæteris, pax, namus, qui, oneris participatione, nonnihil unioque animarum, atque concordia incer te labore levare poffint. Johannem nimi- fratres, ac facerdotes, nominatim etiam rum Bavandum, Henricum Henſhawm, cum patribus ſocietatis Jeſu, qui unà vobiſ- theologiæ doctores, Nicolaum Trivettum, cum laborant in eadem vineâ, quod ſua Henricum Shawum, Georgium Birketcum, ſanctitas dignata eſt quibuſdam ſacerdotibus, & Jacobum Standiſhium, qui nuper apud hinc in Angliam diſcedentibus, nuper ore nos Romæ fuit, quos ex antiquioribus eſſe, proprio ac inſtanter præcipere. Neque opriméque meritis, multorum relatione ac- hoc fine juftiffima cauſa. Nam patres illi cepimus. Tibi verò facimus poteftatem, non ſolum hic, atque alibi, ſtrenuè impi- alios quoque ſex, præter hos, iſthinc eli- gréque laborant, pro cauſa Anglicana ſuſti- gendi ; iildem habitis , antiquitatis, gravi- nenda, fundandis ſeminariis, juventute inſti- tatis, ac laborum rationibus ; præcipuè ta- tuenda, egenis fovendis , aliiſque mediis men prudentiæ, moderationis, atque ſtudii plurimis, verùm etiam in Anglia quoque unionis, atque concordiæ : non parum eadem charitatis opera proſequuntur ; hoc- etiam authoritatis atque exiſtimationis, que uſque ad fanguinis profuſionem, uc quam in provinciis habent, in quibus vices eventis factiſque demonſtratum eft. Cùm- tuas & noftras gerunt, Omnes vero 12, que nullam ipfi habeant, nec habere præ- tam à te, quàm à nobis nominatos, tibi tendant, in facerdotes ſeculares juriſdictio- ſubordinatos eſſe oportebit, uc melius con- nis, aut poteftatis partem ; neque ullam ſervetur unionis ratio : ad quam omnia di- illis moleſtiam exhibere; manifeſta fanè riguntur tuendam. Cùm verò eos dele- hoftis aſturia, ac diaboli fraus conſenda geris ad hoc munus, quos maximè idoneos videtur, ad univerſum opus Anglicanum in Domino judicaveris ; admonendos nos evertendum comparata, ut quiſquain Ca- curabis de eorum nominibus, ac qualitati-tholicus æmulationem in eos exerceat, vel bus : ipfi etiam, quoad fieri fine periculo excitet ; cùm contra potiùs omni amore, poffit, ſuis literis, faltem hoc initio, ſigni- ac reverencia profequendi fint, quo ipfi ficent, quo animo ſint ad hoc præſtandum, majore alacritate facerdotes & reliquos (ut quod ab iis pro conſervandâ unione poftu- hactenus) officiis, beneficiis, ac paterna lacur. Deinceps verò tum iis cum tibi in- planè charitate complectuntur, ut fic con- jungimus, ut fexto quoque menſe, ſi fieri junctis animis operiſque, opus hoc ſanctiffi- poſſit, communibus vel privatis literis, ad mum promoveatur. Unde, fi quis fuerit, nos datis de ſtacu rerum apud vos fcribatis; qui hanc concordiam labefactare ftudeat, ut ex iis fanctiffimo D. N. referamus, quæ cum juxta apoſtoli præceptum, & apofto- ſcitu erunt digna; vel quæ caufæ veſtræ licæ fedis intentionem, notare debebiti ; ut intereſſe judicabuntur, ut a ſua fanctitate vel admonitione corrigatur, vel pæna coer- cognoſcantur. Si quis verò ex his 12, quos ceatur. Reliqua, fi qua erunt, ea vel in tibi in confilium rei melius peragendæ af- inſtructiones his apnexas conjicientur, vel ſignavimus, abſens fuerit, vel caprus, car- poſtea perſcribentur, cùm ex literis veftris cereque detencus, aut extra Angliam egreffus, intellexerimus, quibus ampliùs rebus iſthic aut infirmitate, morbo, aliove juſto impe-indigeatis. Ut' finem igitur imponam, dimento retardacus, quo minus officium neſcio. quibus vos alloquar potius verbis ſuum implere poffit, aut recte in eo non quàm illis, quibus toties apoftolus fuos al- ſe gefferit, facultatem tibi facimus alium loquebatur fimili in caufa, & non diffimili ejus loco ſubſtituendi, ita ut nos deinde ea I fortaffe occaſione neque tempore. . Idem VOL. II. Tit Japite: 1 254 The CHURCH Hiftory of ENGLAND. Part IV . ز Ræ. væ. ſapite: pacem habetote. Ec adhuc longè, veſtram edica, obviis, ut aiunt; ulnis am-, inſtantius: Si qua confolatio in Chrifto, fi plecteremini. Itaque ex hac veſtra, bo quod folatium charitatis : fi qua Jocietas norumque omnium preſbyterorum adeò ſpiritús, fi qua viſcera miſerationis ; implete prompta, hilarique obedientia, quam liceris gaudium meum, idem fapiatis , eandem cha- conteſtati ſunt, cùm fanctiffimus Dominus, ritatem habentes, unanimes, idipfim fapien- tum ipfe etiam pro officii mei ratione, ac tes, nibil per contentionem, nec per inanem eo prætereà, quem in vos fentio fingularem gloriam, fed in humilitate ſuperiores fibi in- amorem, gaudium profectò atque ædifica- vicem arbitrantes , non quæ Jua funt finguli tionem non mediocrem accepimus, quam confiderantes, fed ea quæ aliorum. Hanc optafíem quidem perpetuam, vel.certè diu- apoſtoli regulam, atque exhortationem, fi turnam. Sed pofterioribus quidem nunciis ſequamini, omnia vobis tuta erunt, atque turbari aliquantulum cæpit, cùm effet per- glorioſa, ficut hactenus. Si ab hâc unio- lacum, quoſdam (uti fieri folet) refragari nis conſtantiâ vos dejici, hoftis inſidiis, cæpiſſe, ac contentiones ciere; conventicula patiamini; magnos ſcopulos incurſura eſt quoque agitare, ut ſuperiorum inandata in cauſa veſtra, patriaque veſtra quod Deus queſtionem vocentur. Tandem denique avertat, vofque femper cueatur. Veſtris ad ſanctitatem ſuam per miniſtros, in par- orationibus me ex animo commendo, pa- tibus Borealibus (uti videtur) exiſtentes, tres, fratreſque amantiſſimi, ac reverendif- fignificatum eſt, duos ex Anglia preſby- fimi Chriſti confeſſores. Romæ Martii 7 teros à tumultuantibus his emiſſos jain eſſe, 1598. qui huic ſubordinationi eccleſiæ Anglicanæ, fanctitatis ſuæ juſſu inſtitutæ, concradicant, De qua re factus certior fanctiffimus, per- uti amantiffimus Frater Henricus moleſto animo (prout æquum eft) accepit: Cardinalis Cajetanus Protector. voluitque pleniùs de perturbatoribus infor- mari. Cúmque charicas tua nihil adhuc (k) A Second Letter of Cardinal Cajetan to certi hac de re, neque de hominum iſto- the Archprieſt Mr. Blackwell. rum moribus, vel actionibus ad nos ſcrip- ſeric (quod cuæ fanè modeſtiæ, ac pietati Henricus cardinalis Cajetanus S. R. E. tribuitur, ne facilè ad fratrum deſcendas camerarius, Angliæ protector, &c. admo- accuſationem) nunc tamen, ſanctiffimo id dum reverendo, & dilecto in Chriſto poſtulante, ut informatio debita de omni- Georgio. Blackwello archipreſbytero falutem bus habeatur, faciendum tibi erit omnino; in authore falutis. ut rerum veritas par te patefiat, acceptis & ad nos tranſmiffis (quoad commodè & fine Admodum reverende, ac in Chriſto di periculo fieri poterit) bonorum tecum con- lecte, uti frater, vehementer fanè delectati fpirantium ſententiis, ac reluctantium etiam ſumus iis literis, quas ſatis frequentes ad feparatim, notatis nominibus, cauſiſque me his diebus, tum charitas tua, tum con-percenſitis, quas reluctationi ſuæ præten- fultores etiam cui preſbyteri aſſiſtentes, dunt. Quod ut faciliùs citiúſque ex noftræ aliique viri graves non pauci dederunt, de ordinationis authoritate perficias, hoc tibi, juſtā lætitia, communique approbatione cæterifque preſbyteris injungimus, ut ftatim ſubordinationis illius, quam fanctiffimus ac diligenter fiat, variaque harum literarum Dominus juſtiſſimis piiffimiſque de caufis autographa ad te mittenda juſſimus, quo per nos in clero iſto Anglicano inftituendam facilius multis ad rei peragendæ brevitatem cura vic. Hoc enim & à virtutis veſtræ oftendi poffint: Dominum precantes, uć ſingulari opinione, & vitæ quoque profef- magna bonorum ſuorum abundancia vos fione excellentis expectandum omnino erat, compleat , & pace, veraque charitate, quæ ut qui ad reftituendam Chriſti vicario fe- perfectionis omnis vinculum eſt, dignos dique apoſtolicæ obedientiam debitam tot efficiat, neque defacigemini animis, ut apo- pericula, ac labores obitis, ipfi obedire ítolus hortatur, fi difficultates & contra- ejuſdem ſanctæ ſedis ordinacionibus non re- dictiones nonnullas in học veſtro regimine cuſaretis : ſed alacri porius animo (quod experiamini : id enim vel optimis ſemper feciſtis) ſummi paftoris veſtri ſtatuta; ad ecclefiarum rectoribus ab initio contigit ; utilitatem, pacem, & corroborationem & idem apoſtolus ipfius Chriſti Domini A ($) Copy in Doway College. exemplum . ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 255 exemplum vobis proponit: Qui talem, limo animo in omnibus me pariturum pro- inquit, fuftinkit a peccatoribus adverſum le- fiteor. Interea autem, dum hæc fciantur, metipſum contradictionem. Sed omnia tan- archipreſbytero, quem narrant nobis ſupe- dem ipſe Dominus pacabit, fluctuſque ex- riorem jam effe conftitutum, in nulla re urgentes compeſcet; voſque de laboribus contradicam, aut ejus authoritati (qualis veſtris ac patientia cumulatè remunerabi- qualis fuerit) refragabor; ut Chriſtiana pax tur. Ipſe vos cuſtodiat femper. Romæ die & charitas integra inter nos & illæſa in 10 Novembris ann. 1598. omnibus permaneant. Uti Frater Ita ego Johannes Muſheus mea manu. Henricus Cardinalis Cajetanus Protector. (m) Literæ communes Cardinalium Cajetani & Burgheſii ad Restorem Collegii Anglo- (7) The Proteſtation of Mr. John Mulh, one rum de Urbe, &c. De caufa Gulielmi . of the chief of the Appellant Clergy, con Biſhop & Roberti Charnock facerdotum, cerning the Archprieſt's Power, March 8. appellantium, in nomine fratrum fuorum, 1599. contra Archipresbyterum. Quæritur, an acceptare velim pro meo Reverende in Chriſto pater uti frater. fuperiore archipreſbyterum, eidemque me Cùm auditâ his diebus & examinatâ duo- ſubjicere, quem alii dicunt juffu fuæ fanc- rum facerdotum Anglorum cauſâ, nobis ticatis, alii vero narrant, ejus injuffu, & per à fanctiffimo commiffa, Gulielmi nimirum ſolum illuftriffimum cardinalem protecto- Biſhopi & Roberti Charnocki, qui fancti- rem ſuper univerſum clerum Anglicanum tatis ſuæ juffu per menſes aliquot in ifto col- conſtitucum effe ſuperiorem ? legio detenti fuerunt, viſum nobis fuiffet,nul- Dico: cùm ex hujus authoritatis occa- lo modo caufæ Anglicanæ expedire, ut dicti fione, & ejus prima promulgatione, gra- preſbyteri ſtatim ad eas partes revertantur, viſſima ſcandala & contentiones in ccclefia ubi controverſias cum aliis fui ordinis homi- Anglicana oborta fint; & inde adhuc magis nibus exercuerant; id ipſum modo, re cum quotidie eadem ingraveſcant, afferaturque fanctiffimo collatâ, ejuſque deſuper volun- à multis preſbyteris , hanc poteftatem non tate iterum exploratâ, decernendum ac ex juſſu, vel mandato, S. D. N. inſticucam, ftatuendum duximus . Quapropter præfa- ſed ad quorundam privatorum inftantiam, juis Gulielmo & Roberto facerdotibus, fanc- abſque aut omnium, aut plurimorum certè citatis fuæ noftroque nomine ordinamus, ſacerdotum conſenſu, vel notitia effe fur- ur in virtute ſanctæ obedientiæ, ſub pena reptam : interea dum communibus ejuſdem ſuſpenſionis à divinis ipfo facto incurrendæ, cleri fuffragiis & votis agerecur de quibuf- aliiſque cenſuris, peniſque ſanctiſſimi D.N. dam mittendis Romam, qui à ſua ſanctitate judicio infligendis ſtrictè præcipimus, ut, epiſcopos peterent, vel ſuffraganeos in va- niſi de expreflà fanctitatis ſuæ, aut illuſtriffi- riis regni provinciis.confticui, & nobis præ- mi cardinalis protectoris liçentiâ, Angliæ, fici pro maximis eccleſiæ Anglicanæ necef- Scotiæ, vel Hyberniæ , regna pro tempore fitatibus ſublevandis : cùm denique preſby- adire non præſumant: fed.apud alias re- teri aliqui jam Romam profe&ti fint, qui giones Catholicas, quibus à nobis præſcrip- S. D. N. de omnibus reddant certiorem, at- tum eis fuit, quiete, pacificè, &c religioſè que ad nos referant, quid in quaque re ſua vivant; curentque tam literis, quàm nun- fanctitas ſtatuere velit, ac jubeat obfervari: ciis, aliiſque modis omnibus, quibus pof- num videlicet epiſcopos nobis præficiendos, funt; ut pax unioque inter Catholicos vel archipreſbyterum decernat ? dico, in- omnes, tam domi, quàm foris, conſervetur. quam, me nihil ad quæſitum jam poffe. re-Quæ fi ipfi verè ac rebus ipfis præftiterint, ſpondere , donec pleniùs conftiterit, quid, citiùs deinde licentia revertendi reſtitui eis fua fanctitas in hac controverſia decernere, poterit. Hæc verò interim legitimè ab eis vel ftatuere velit. Sed cùm primum fanc-obſervari, fideliterque executioni mandari tiflimi D. N. ſententia, & decretum nobis præcipimus: hocque noftro nomine R. V. innocuerit, eidem libentiſfimè & promptif- eis figoificet. Dat. Romæ in ædibus noſtris, (1) Copy in Dorvay College. (m) Ibid. die 256 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. die 2 1 Aprilis 1599. R. V. uti frater H. caufas, non eſſe ſchiſmaticos. Secundò, cardinalis Cajetanus protector, uti frater C. cenſuerunt illos eo facto, in fe fpectato, cardinalis Burgheſius. non peccaſſe prorſùs. (12) Sententia Facultatis Theologiæ Parifien- De mandato dominorum decani, & Jis de Cauſa Archipresbyteri. magiſtrorum noſtrorum deputato- rum & ſelectorum facratiffimæ fa- Anno Domini millefimo fexcentefimo cultatis Pariſienſis. die 3 Maii, propofitum fuit facultati theo- logiæ Pariſienſi, quòd literis cujuſdam il- Dclacourt. luſtriſſimi cardinalis, quidam ſuperior ec- clefiafticus in regno quodam conftitutus eſt , 10) A Decree of George Blackwell , Arch- cum titulo & dignitate archipreſbyteri, ut haberecauchoritatem, & juriſdictionem prieſt, againſt the above recited Determi- nation of the Univerſity of Paris, ſuper omnes alios preſbyteros in eodem regno commorantes. Cardinalis autem in In the name of God, Amen. We George illis ſuis literis declaravit, fe id feciſſe juxtà Blackwell, archprieſt of England, and pro- voluntatem & beneplacitum fummi ponti conotary apoſtolical, by the authority fufli- ficis: multi verò ex illis preſbyteris recuſa- ciently and lawfully commicted unto us, do runt ſubſignare authoritati ejuſdem archi- ſtrictly command in virtue of obedience, preſbyteri, priuſquàm ipſe obtinuiſſet literas and under pain of ſuſpenſion from divine apoſtolicas, confirmationis fuæ tenorem office, and loſs of all faculties, in che fact continentes : tum quia novum omnino itſelf to be incurr’d, all ecclefiaftical per- erat, & in eccleſia Catholica hactenus inau- fons, as alſo all lay-catholicks, under pain ditum illud genus regiminis, ut archipref- of being interdicted, ſemblably in the fact byter univerſo gregi præeſſet, & talem ju- itſelf to be incurr’d, that they neither di- riſdictionem haberet in fingulos ejus regni rectly nor indirectly maintain or defend, in facerdotes ; tum etiam quia ex quibuſdam word or writing, the cenſure of the uni- verbis illarum literarum illuſtriſſimi cardi-verſity of Paris; whether it be truly given, nalis, viſi ſunt ſibi videre, talem archipref- or forged; whether upon true information, byterum & authoritatem ejus, ex falſa in- for otherwiſe; as being prejudicial to the formatione à fummo pontifice fuiſſe con- dignity of the fee apoſtolick, and exprelly ceſſam: tum denique, quia in electione contrary to his holineſs's brief; and to ejuſdem archipreſbyteri, & conſiliariorum the ſentence judicially given by the two ejus, magnam adverterunt excitiſſe perſona- cardinals, appointed judges in our cauſe; rum acceptionem. Propter quas & alias and to our common peace, ſo much wiſhed nonnullas rationes, ſacerdotes illi miſerunt for by his holineſs. And this we command ad fummum pontificem nuncios, qui has to be inviolably obſerved, under the pains ſuas difficultates ei aperirent ; unaque fig- afore ſpecified; and greater alſo, according nificarent, fe paratiſſimos effe in toto hoc to his holineſs's pleaſure. negotio, aliiſque omnitus, ſuæ ſanctitati ſemper obedire. Archipreſbyter verò, & (P) Cenfura lata & confirmata à Georgio qui ab ejus parte ftant, illos facerdotes Blackwello, archipresbytero, contra Jo- ſchiſmatis accuſant, quòd literis cardinalis, hannem Muſh & Johannem Colleton. quas etiam ex ſummi pontificis voluntate exaratas dicit, parere detrectaverint. Quæf- Omnibus dilectiſſimis mihi aſſiſtenti- tio igitur eft, an illi facerdotes fint fchif- bus, & clero Anglicano falutem. matici ? Et fi non fint, an graviter ſaltem peccaverint? Viri principes facultatis theo Sciatis , nos, antegreflis temporibus, duo- logiæ Pariſienſis, ſelecti à totâ facultate, bus illis, D. Johanni Muſho & D. Johanni congregati in domo majoris apparitoris fui, Collingtono, facultates ſuſpendiſſe propter anno & die ſuprafcripro, re, matorè confi- eorum manifeſtam inobedientiam, & per- deratâ ita cenſuerunt: primò, illos facer- turbationem pacis : pofteà autem eas reſti- dotes, qui diſtulerunt obedire ob dictas tuimus ex ipſorum ſubmiſſione. Quoniam - (12) Copy in Doway College. (P). fo) ibid. 1 autem ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 257 autem illi jam defendunt caufam fuam, & ſatisfactionem petunt, &c. & varias ad nos(r) A Second Letter of Mr. John Colleton literas dederunt contumeliis, five calumniis to the Archprieſt Mr. Blackwell. plenas, partim emiffas in nos ipſos, partim in alios etiam fuperiores: atque etiam hoc S I R ipſo tempore multa fatagunt contra pacem, &c. Ideo nunc nos, Georgius Blackwellus, Mr. Jackſon hath ſhewed me the wri- archipreſbyter Angliæ, revocamus his duo- cing, that Mr. N. delivered from you. Theſe bus omnes facultates, &c. Jubentes, ut are (as much as I may, without prejudice omnibus Catholicis id notum faciatis ; ne ab to my appeal) to requeſt you, firſt; 10 jis fortaffe ſacramenta recipiant. Plura ex give me to underſtand, by what authority, communibus literis intelligeris. In quorum you interdicted me; in reſpect, that nei- fidem, hiſce noſtris literis, ſigillo noftro ther the letters patent, nor his holineſs's munitis, manu propria ſubſcripfimus. Lon- brief, nor any addition, that I ever heard dini 17 Octobris 1600. of, give you any ſhew of the likejuriſdiction. Secondly, if you have more authority than Veſter Servus in Chriſto Georgius the conſtitutive letter, the addicions, in- Blackwellus Archipreſbyter Angliæ. ftructions, and the brief import; yet to vouchſafe, to let me know the ground and r9) A Letter from Mr. John Colleton to warrantize, you proceed upon, in ſuf- George Blackwell, Archprieſt. pending, and declaring me to be interdicted, withour citing me before. Thirdly, chat, Although ſome be pleaſed to paſs cheir being the impoſer of theſe heavy cenſures, hard cenſures of me; yet by the record of you would not refuſe, to acquaint me, by my own conſcience, I am loath to offend; what law or right you can (having ad- and do no way affect ignorance. I requeſted micced my appeal) take this ſevere courſe, you once heretofore ; and now again, with fo infinitely both to my own hurt, and to all inſtance, and like humilicy, do redouble the temporal and ſpiritual damage of many the petition ; that I may receive from you others. Fourthly, to inſtruct me, by what perfect knowledge of all ſuch particulars, rule of confcience, you charge me with wherein your authority bindesh me to obey. fraud, and fo grievouſly puniſh me for Suffer not, good Sir, an unwilling mind to che ſame; making it a cauſe, of inflicting I hope, I aſk no other thing, than the cenſures, for that three names were what of right to me belongerh ; nor after put in che appeal, which the parties them- any undue manner. Verily, if I fee my- ſelves, whoſe names they were, do now felf, I dare affirm my will, and care of my deny to have yielded their conſents there conduct to be ſuch, as I would not, for unto: wherein I am as free, be it true, or ought, adviſedly diſobey in any command, be it otherwiſe, from all fault (the ſetting whereunto the moſt of your authority down of their names being no act of mine) ſtretcheth, or may juſtly be extended. In as yourſelf, or any man in the world. You other points, wherein my underſtanding ſay, becauſe I fent you the appeal. А holds me not tied, I muſt confeſs, that the weaker colour could not be ſet down. I manner of uſage, I have received from expect a better reaſon; or elſe, I must think you; and the hard conceits, which you the injury to be moſt great. Thac' Mr. carry of me, divulged, and brought by Treſham was put down in the appeal by many ways to my hearing, have made me the name of Potter (this being the name, much leſs reſpectful, and of more unfriend whereby he was uſually callid both in ly demeanor, than otherwiſe I ſhould have Rome and Wisbich; and taken to be his been, or by nature am inclined to be. Fare right name) is ſo light an error, as, amongſt you well. Auguſt 11. 1598. the wiſe, not to be worth the reckoning of. I defire to receive your anſwer, and By him, who deſireth to ſee, and amend, fatisfaction in theſe; and in writing, as what is, or hach been amifs, you rebukes. Or if you mean, not to deal fo charitably with me, John Colleton. I would by theſe advertiſe you, that err. delivered my (r) Ibid. (9) Copy in Doway College. VOL. II. : U u u there ) 1 258 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV to our receiv'd yours. there is ſmall reaſon, why I ſhould | edict, which forbideth, under heavieſt make ſcruple to ſerve God in my wonted penalties, either to give, or collect fuffrages manner. Our Lord forgive you, and upon any cauſe ſoever, before the ſame father Garnet, if his advice be to theſe be communicated to your ſelf, or to cwo of afflictions ; as, without his advice, one of your reverend aſſiſtancs; how hard foever the inſtructions directeth you, not the injunction appeareth; yet for obedience, do any thing of weight. I leave not we acquaint you by theſe, with our miſtrulting, but when the extremities are determination of procuring other truly known, a good part of Chriſten- brethren to ſubſcribe to the appeal; and dom will cry, ſhame upon the injuſtice, as their names ſhall come to our hands, and meaſure. Marcb io 1600, when I fo to ſend them unto your reverence. Thus beſeeching the goodneſs of Almighty God, ever to guide you to the doing of Your Reverence's his holy will, I take my leave. Novem- ber 25, 16co. John Colleton. Dutifully yours, (s) A Third Letter of Mr. John Colleton to the Archprieſt Mr. Blackwell. John Colleton, Very Reverend Sir, (t) An Appeal of ſeveral of the ancient Clergy Miſioners in England, againſt the We ſend you our appeal here incloſed; Male-adminiſtration of Mr. George and have prefixed the reaſons; to the Blackwell, Archprieſt. end, your ſelf denying to mitigate the rigour on foot againſt us, our country In the name of God amen. In the may fee, till further ſatisfaction come year of our Lord 1600. 13th indiction, forch, whereupon the diſcreet may ſuſpend the 17th day of the month of November their condemnation of us. Another cauſe, and in the 9th year of the papacy of our that alike movech us thereunto, was the moſt holy father Clement, by the provi- affiance, we hold; that your reverence, dence of God the eighth of that name: underſtanding our grounds in this full we Engliſh priests, whoſe names are un- manner, would neither reject the appeal, derwritten, finding our ſelves aggrieved in nor blame us for the making of it, and the premiſes ; and fearing more grievous much leſs puniſh us, for a neceſſity ſo oppreſſions in time to come, do make our many ways behoveable. Again, our po- appeal and provocation to the ſee appſto- verty, our want of means, ſkill, and lick, and ask of you Mr. George Blackwell friends to proſecute the matter, did not a the firſt, ſecond, and third time, inſtantly, little perſwade the particularizing of ſome more inſtantly, and moſt inſtantly, our of our preſſures, in regard the perſons, apoſtles, or dimiffory letters, ſubmiting our whoſe helps we are to folicit in the felves, and all we have, perſons, faculties, managing of our buſineſs, may the more goods, and rights, to the tuition, protec- willingly, viewing the meaſures of our cion, and defence of our moſt holy father oppoſitions, yield us the moſt furtherance. Clement VIII. and to the ſee apoſtolick. How long, and with what diſcontent- And we make this our appeal in our ment of my fellows, I have prolong'd the own names, and in the names both of ſending of the appeal, in hope of a more the clergy, and laicy; of which latter there quiet iſſue of the difference, none almoſt, are many hundreds, whoſe names, for juſt that are of our fide, but can witneſs. cauſes, are concealed ; that adhere unto us And now being brought to deſpair of by means of the controverſy of ſchiſm, or expecting any ſuch good end by the in any of the aforeſaid matters, or depen- tenour of your yeſterday's letter, 1 can dence, or proſecution thereof, or after any but grieve, and commend the ſucceſs to ocher ſort; deſiring, if there be any thing God. Concerning that part of your laſt I to be added, taken away, or changed for (s) Copy in Doway College. (t) Ibid. the Elisab. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 259 the more validity of theſe preſents, that | regnum, quod olim ſtudio ſinceræ pietatis, the ſame may be added, taken away, or ac Catholicæ fidei cultu maxime floruit, changed, as che form of law ſhall require. à multis annis, pravis hæreſum erroribus infectum, & a Catholicæ ecclefiæ unitate, Given at Wisbich the year and day of ac Romani pontificis, Chriſti in terris vi- the month, indiction, and the year carii, obedientia ſejunctum fuerit ; facere of the papacy as above. non potuimus, quin graviffimæ hujus jac- turæ cauſâ, intimo ſenſu cordis & magno Thomas Bluet. animi dolore ſemper afficeremur. Non Chriſtopher Bagſhaw. mediocri tamen lætitia perfuſi pofteà fumus, Chriſtopher Thules. quòd intelligeremus, orthodoxam religio-, James Taylor. nem in eodem regno paulatim reviviſcere; Fobn Thules. & aliquos fideles preſbyteros, ſtrenuos verbi Edmund Calverley. Dei miniſtros, poteſtates hujus mundi non William Cox. timentes, ac Deo potiùs, quàm hominibus James Cope. obedire cupientes, ibi diligentem navare John Colleton. operam, non folum ut Catholici, qui re- George Potter ſidui funt, in fide conſerventur, fed etiam, John Muſh. qui à recto veritatis tramite recefferunt, William Watſon. ipſorum ductu & exemplo in viam falutis Williain Clark. redeant, & fidem Romanæ eccleſiæ, illiuf- Yohn Clinch. que obedientiam amplectantur. Nuper Oſwald Needham. verò, ingenti gaudio fuimus affecti, quòd, Roger Strickland. Deo noſtra bonorumque vota adjuvante, Robert Drury. Catholicæ religionis cultores in tantum nu- Francis Mountfort. merum excreviſſe audiremus, ut diutiùs fine Anthony Hepbourn. rectore animarum eſſe non poffent, fed Anthony Champney. ſuperiore aliquo fpirituali indigerent, qui John Bingley. eam multitudinem in Domino regeret, at- John Boſwell. que ad optatum fælicitatis portum tradu- Robert Thules. ceret. Habita igitur jam à biennio ſuper Cuthbert Trollop. hac re maturâ deliberatione, bonæ memo- Robert Benſon. riæ Henrico titulo ſanctæ Potentianæ pref- Richard Button. bytero cardinali Caietano nuncupato, na- Francis Foſter. tionis Anglorum protectori, commifimus, Edward Bennet. ut virum aliquem probum qui hoc onus, William Muſh. ad communem Catholicorum utilitatem, Doctor Norris. poſſet ſuſtinere, deligeret; eumque archi- Roger Cadwallader. presbyterum ejufdem regni Angliæ, autho- Jaſper Lobery. ritate noftra, conſtitueret. Qui Henricus cardinalis protector, multorum relatione (u) Breve Clementis VIII. Papæ pro tollendis & famâ probitatis ac prudentiæ tuæ, fili diſidiis Anglicanis, circa Georgium archipresbyter, adductus, te in univerſo An- Blackwellum Archipreſbyterum. gliæ regno archipresbyterum eadem autho- ritate deputavit, omnibuſque ibidem fide- Dilectis filiis Georgio magiſtro Black- libus Catholicis præfecit; cum nonnullis wello, noftro & fedis apoſtolicæ notario, declarationibus, privilegiis, indúltis, in- regni Angliæ archipreſbytero, cæteriſque ſtructionibus, facultatibus; prout in ejuf- ejus regni preſbyteris & cleris, & populo dem Henrici cardinalis protectoris literis Catholico univerſo. latiùs continetur. Et licet hæc archipreſ- byteri in eo regno inſtitutio, quæ prima Clemens Papa VIII. fuit poft cultum Catholicum ibi per hæ- reſim diffipatum, multorum approbatione Dilecti filii, falutem & apoftolicam be- & gaudio accepta fuerit, qui ſe tuis man- nedictionem. Cum nobiliſſimum Angliæ datis libenter obtemperaturos dixerunt: füi ) Copy in Doway College. nonnullos 260 Part IV. The Church Hiftory of ENGLAND. nonnullo; tamen reluctari cæpiſſe audivi- | aliquam fibi fieri poftularent; tu, iiſdem mus: Primò quidem eo prætextu, quòd caufis adductus, conſtitutæ authoritatis de- cuperent voluntatem noſtram per literas tractores videri tibi fchiſmaticos fuiffe, re- apoſtolicas, aut aliàs certiùs fibi innoteſ- ſpondiſti: (quod dolentes referimus) & cere: deinde, quċd eorum aliqui ejufdem ideo confilium judiciumque tuum fuiffe, Henrici cardinalis protectoris literas in du ut ipfi aliquam ejus re irationem priùs ha- bium vocare non dubitaverint. Quâ in berent, & fatisfactionem facerent, quàm contentione atque animorum diſcrepantia, abſolutionis beneficium acciperent. Quæ mulca inter eos, qui fidem literis dicti Hen res ſimulatque propofita fuit, ſubitò, quafi sici cardinalis protectoris adhibendam, tibi novo inflicto vulnere, illa omnia, quæ jam que obtemperandum effe ftatuerant, & conſenuiſſe videbantur, recrudeſcere cæpe- illos, qui authoritati tuæ ſubjicere ſe recu runt; priſtinæque diſſenſiones & diſcordiæ farunt, mutua cum offenfione, acerbe dicta renovatæ ſunt: quòd videlicet illi neque factaque effe, non fine animi noſtri moleſtiâ ſchiſmaticos ſe fuiffe, neque tales fe haberi, accepimus. Atque imprimis, adverfus eos, aut exiſtimari, velle dicerent. In quo dif- qui tibi obedire recufabant, tractatum fidio, licet aliqua edicta à te facta effent, ea quendam de ſchiſmate editum fuiffe intel tamen illorum animos magis irritarunt. leximus , in quo multa de obedientia Ro- Quamobrem ii ad nos, & ad fedem apofto- mano Pontifici denegata, de fide & huma- licam appellarunt: noſque eorum appella- nâ authoritate contemptâ, de ſchiſmate & tionem, nonnullas cauſas & brevém quan- rebellione, ac de excommunicationis & ir- dam rei geftæ relationem continentem, regularitatis incurſu, aliiſque multis, contra aliquorum preſbyterorum manibus ſub- eos fcripta & divulgata fuerunt. Quare ſcriptam, vidimus atque pertegimus. Cæ- cum gravis admodum in eorundem animis terum his omnibus vifis, atque aitentè con- agitatio coñmota effèt, tum vero longè fideratis, facilè primò advertimus, omnem major indignatio fuboriri cæpit, quòd tu, hanc diffenfionum procellam à patre dif- certis cauſis adductus, rogantibus illis, ut cordiarum diabolo effe fuſcitatam: qui éum tractatum revocares, per literas tuas cùm eo in regno falutem animarum omni reſpondiſti: medicinam non priùs amo- ftudio conetur impedire, nullam fibi facili- vendam eſſe, quàm ulcus perfanaretur. orem viam eſſe putat, quàm fi inteſtina inter Cúmque hiſce tuis, ac privatis aliorum li- preſbyteros Catholicos, ad eam promoven- teris, iidem inobedientiæ, & ſchiſmatis in- dam ibi conſtitutos, odia, diſſenſioneſque fimularentur, ac ne ii quidem ab injuriis in excitet ac foveat: ut, dum privacis conten- alios inferendis temperarent, acrior inter tionibus intenti ſunt, communem animarum eos diffenfio viſa fuit excitari. Quare nos, procurationem negligant. Quocirca, uc ad tollendam hanc omnem diſcordiam, li- iis incommodis & malis, pro noſtrâ paſto- teras noſtras in formà brevis ad te, fili rali ſolicitudine, & paternâ in regnum iſtud archipreſbyter, miſimus; quibus, literárum charitate, conſulamus; literarum tam dicti prædicti Henrici cardinalis protectoris te Henrici cardinalis protectoris, quàm nof- norem pro expreſſo habéntes , ejus de tua trarum fupradictarum tenores præfentibus perſona electionem, & in dicti regni archi- pro inſertis habentes, te imprimis in tuâ presbyterum conſtitutionem, cum omnibus dignitate, & officio archipreſbyteri , in eo- privilegiis , indultis, inſtructionibus, decla- dem Angliæ regno, cum facultatibus per rationibus, & facultatibus, tibi per dictum alias noftras literas tibi attributis, eâdem Henricum cardinalem protectorem concef- apoſtolicâ authoritate tenore præfentium ſis, authoritatë apoſtolicâ approbavimus confirmamus ; & quatenus opus ſit, de novo & confirmavimus. Quæ noftræ literæ fi præficimus ; necnon ea, quæ per dictas lite- mulatque promulgatæ ad veſtram, filii ras tibi attributa fuerunt, fine ulla contra- presbyteri , devenerunt notitiam, omnem dictione exercere poffe, ac debere volumus illicò ſedatam fuiſſe diſcordiam, & fummam & declaramus: quanquam hoc te etiam pacem, reconciliatâ inter vos gratiâ, depo- meminiffe convenir, totam hanc auchorica- ſitiſque odiis & fimultatibus initam fuiſſe, tem ad animarum ædificationem, non ad de- magno noſtro cum gaudio cognovimus. ſtructionem, à nobis cibi effe conceſſam, At verò, quia nonnullorum animis adhuc teque non modò omnium, qui ibidem ſunt hærebat offenſio quædam, quòd illi, qui | Catholicorum, ſpiritualem fuperiorem, fed primo tibi, fili archipresbyter, obtemperare etiam patrem effe, eorumque curam ita recuſaverant, à quibufdam ſchiſmatici eſſe gerere oportere, ut paſcas eum, qui fub te cenferentur; eaque de re fatisfactionem eft, gregem domini; providens non coactè, fed ! ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 261 cans. ſed ſpontaneè ſecundum Deum, nec domi- Unuſquiſque verò veftrûm in ſumma leni- nans in clero, fed forma factus gregis ex tate, & charitate non ficta, muneri & officia animo; ut, cùm apparuerit princeps pafto- ſuo diligenter incumbat. Neminem irriter, rum, percipias immarceffibilem gloriæ co- neminem verbis provocet. neminem verbis provocet. Quòd fi æmula- ronam. Omnium itaque falutem, pacem, tionem Dei habetis; videte, ut ſecundum & animorum tranquillitatem debes procu- fcientiam habeatis. Nunc autem ambulate in rare : quod non difficile tibi fore putamus, fapientia ; non quæ terrena eſt, ſed quæ de- ſi pari omnes facilitate paternaque chari. furfum eft, quæ pacifica eſt, modeſta, plena tate complectaris ; neque te hiſce magis miſericordia & fructibus bonis ; non judi- - quàm illis propenfum effe demonſtres. Isca Sine ſimulatione denique diligite al- enim, qui in eccleſiaſtica dignitate cæteris terutrum: omnis enim lex in hoc ſermone præeſt, & omnibus prodeſſe cupit, in hoc impletur : diliges proximum tuum, ficut te- maximè eniti debet, ut fummis virtutibus, ipſum. Quòd fi invicem mordecis & co- & ſingulari charitate, reliquis antecellat, meditis ; videte ne ab invicem confumamini. ſpectata prudentia, ad alios regendos necef- Quare iterum vos hortamur, ut ſpiritu ſariâ, & patientia Chriſtiano homine & ambuletis: fructus autem fpiritus eſt cha- præſule dignâ præditus exiſtat. Sit verus ritas, gaudium, pax, patientia, & benigni- omnium pater, æquus judex, paſtor bonus, tas. Vos autem, filii presbyteri, qui archi- qui animam ſuam, exemplo Chriſti Domi- presbytero, fuperiori veftro, obedire neg- ni, ponac pro ovibus ſuis. Atque ideo etiam lexiſtis, quid caufæ habuiſtis, cur prædicti te monemus, ut in hoc delato tibi regimine Henrici cardinalis protectoris literis fidem ſeveritati manſuetudinem admiſcens, munus non haberetis ? Sane veſtro ſuperiori vos tuum & fortiter & ſuaviter exequaris ; ne ſubmittere, atque ei obedire debebatis. fcilicet aut hi benignitate qua abutantur, aut Quare vos paterne monėmus, & toto animi ifti à te cua ſeveritate avertantur. Diſcipli- noſtri affectu hortamur; ut omni memoriâ na enim, & miſericordia mulcum deftitui- diſcordiarum perpetua oblivione deletâ, fi- tur, fi una fine alcera teneatur. Præterea multatibuſque depoſitis, in veram ac fince- non priùs verbo, aut ſcripto quemquam ram amicitiam redeatis, & omnia libenter damnes, quàm re maturè deliberatâ, atque pro Chriſto, cujus cauſam agitis, invicem coinperta. Fidelium verò cibi fubditorum condonetis. Nos enim nihil à quoquam libellos famoſos in vulgus edi, minimè pa- veſtrûm, hac in cauſa, ulteriùs requiri de- tiaris: omnem demum ſuborcam inimici- bere decernimus: & propterea vobis, & ciarum & contentionum ſegetem, antequam aliis quibuſcunque veſtræ nationis, ſuper altiùs creſcat, celeri manu præcides; ne, præmiſſis omnibus & ſingulis, perpetuum qui mutuis altercationibus atque diffidiis filentium imponimus. Veſtræ autem ap- vacant, graviora mala non præcaventes, pellationi minimè deferendum duximus. in deterius miferè prolabantur. Ac verò vos, Communem enim unionem & concordiam, filii preſbyteri, qui libenter infticutum à nobis non veſtram diffenſionem deſideramus; archipresbyterum ſuſcepiſtis, valdè in Domi- quam, ſi eidem appellationi deruliſſemus, no commendamus, & vehementer exhorta- magis augeri poffe exiſtimavimus. Ut verò mur, ut ea, quæ ad initam pacem conſervan- totius difcordiæ fomes è medio tollatur, dam pertinent, ſedulo procureris. Cæterùm, tractatum illum de ſchiſmate, ſcriptaque quia non licet Chriſtianæ humilitatis & obe- omnia hac occaſione edita, ex quibus o- dientiæ fines tranfilire, vos eciam monendos dium diffidiumque rurſus excicari pofler, effe duximus, ne in veſtris bonis operibus authoritate apoſtolica ſupprimimus : atque vobis plus æquo arrogare velitis, neque ul- uc illa, aliave ejuſmodi, ad hanc rem ſpec- los damnare, aut contemnere præſumatis : tantia,nullo unquam tempore conſcribantur, præcipuè verò, ne obloquentes aliis expro- divulgentur, aut retineantur; ſeu conſcribi, bretis; neque fcripto aut verbo quenquam divulgari , aut retineri ab aliquo conſentia- offendatis : lingua enim univerſitas iniqui- tur, fub excommunicationis, ipſo facto in- tatis, inftar ignis urentis, corpus animum- currendæ, pæna, per præſentes vobis præci- que inflammat, & odio provocar. Verùm, pimus & mandamus : ac nomen ſchiſmatis, fi quis adverſus fratrem fuum aliquid ha- hac de cauſa, inter vos penitus extinguimus buerit , corripiat eum fecretò in charitate, & abolemus: & ne ullam amplius illius & fpiritu manfuetudinis, ut eum lucretur. mentionem faciatis, vobis fub iitdem pænis Quòd fi ille ejuſmodi monitioni non ac- interdicimus & prohibemus. Præterea, quieſcer, tum demum eccleſiæ dicar, cujus vos omnes ejuſdem regni presbyteros per eſt examinare ; & quod juftum eſt, judicare. I viſcera Domini noftri Jeſu Chriſti obſecra- VOL. II. X X X mus, 2 262 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENG L'AND. Part IV. mus, ut id ipíum dicatis omnes, & fitis tis dilatari confuevit. Volumus autem, ut perfecti in eodem tinfu, & removentes om- præfentium noftrarum literarum exempla- nem diffenfionem: cum omni humilitate, ria, etiam impreffa, manuque notarii pub- manſuetudine, & patientia ſupportantes in- lici, & figillo prælati eccleſiaſtici, aut illius vicem in charitate; folliciti fervare unita- curiæ obſignata, eandem ubique locorum tem fpiritûs in vinculo pacis; contentiones fidem faciant, quam ipfæ præſentes facerent, verò, æmulationes, animoſitates, diſtracti-fi effent exhibitæ yel oftenfæ. Dar. Romæ ones, neque ſint inter vos, neque ullo modo apud St. Marcum die 17 Auguſti 1601, nominentur. Verum fi diligenter propriæ anno 10 pontificatus noſtri. vitæ inftitutum attendatis, ſperamus fore, ut in concordiam facilè redeatis. Nonne ani- M. Veftrius Berbianus. mas veſtras tradidiſtis in miniſterium evan- gelii pacis ? Unde igitur diffentiones inter (*) Breve Clementis VIII. Papæ in favorem vos, qui pacem prædicatis ? Nonne multos Jacerdotum appellantium, contra Black- quotidie Chriſto lucrifacere ftudetis in labo- wellum Ecclefia Anglicane archipref- ribus plurimis, in fame & fiti, in periculis, byterum. in perſecutionibus ? Ac vofmet ipſos ad car- ceres, ad cruces, ad mortes denique pro Dilecto filio Georgio Blackwello noftro nomine Domini noftri Jeſu Chriſti compa & fedis apoftolicæ notario, regni An- ratis ? Cur igitur invicem non ſuffertis, gliæ archipreſbytero, Clemens papa qui tanta perferre parati eftis ? Verum hæc VIII. ſumma eſt fallacis diaboli aſtutia, quâ vos non apertis armis oppugnat, ſed occultis Dilecte fili, falutem & apoftolicam bene- inimicitiarum inſidiis à mutua charitate dictionem. Venerunt nuper ad nos non- conatur ſeparare; ut qui conjunctis animis nulli facerdotes Angli, qui de gravaminibus ecclefiam Chriſti ædificare debetis, diviſi in fibi à te illatis vehementer conqueſti ſunt, veftram & aliorum perniciem magno cum ac multo ante à te ad nos & ſedem apofto- dedecore ruatis. Omnia denique facite fine licam appellarant : quibus auditis, & di- murmurationibus & hæficationibus, ut fitis, ligenter, quæ pro utraque parte faciunt, fine querela, & fimplices filii Dei, fine re- conſideratis, nos ante omnia te monendum prehenſione in medio nationis per- eſſe cenſuimus, ut authoritate, à nobis & verſæ. Obedite igitur omnes unanimiter apoſtolica ſede tibi conceffa, cautè & pru- præpofitis veftris, humiliantes animas veſtras denter utaris ; neque facultates tuas exce- ſub potenti manu Dei, ut vos exaltet in das, ut viſus fuiſti, quibuſdam in rebus, tempore viſitationis. Omnes honorate; exceffiffe. Nam juriſdictionem quidem ha- omnes invicem humilitatem inſinuate ; fra- bere te volumus in omnes Angliæ facer- ternitatem diligite. Verum, fi forte laico- dores, juxta formam, in literis deputati- rum aliqui iſtius regni Angliæ, ad quos ha onis tuæ in archipresbyterum, à bonæ rum rerum notitia pervenit, ex hac eccle- memoriæ Henrico cardinali Caietano cibi fiafticorum diflentione offenfi fuerint, nos hactenus deſcripcam, & in cafibus in iiſdem eofdem pariter in Domino hortamur, ne id literis contentis tantùm. Nullam tamen vo- fibi fcandalo fumant, aut ob eam caufam lumus te exercere poteſtatem in presby- aliquid debitæ religioſis ac facerdotibus re teros, qui ſeminariorum alumni non fue- verentiæ detrahant, vel à procuranda Ca- runt; aut in laicos: neque facultatem tibi tholicæ fidei propagatione retardentur : ſed competere infligendi cenſuras, & ftatuta animadvertentes, omnem hanc contentionis condendi; neque contra preſbyteros appel- originem & progreſſionem à communi lantes, qui ad Romanam curiam venerunt, humani generis hoſte factam effe: religioſos procedendi, niſi regni Angliæ protectore, omnes & facerdotes debito honore proſe- nunc & pro tempore exiſtente, priùs con- quantur ; & in amplificandæ Catholicæ re-ſulco, & de omnibus certiore facto, ejuſque ligionis ftudio magis accendantur. Fides fententia expectata ; neque auferendi, vel enim noftra fuper firmam petram ædificata ſuſpendendi facultates à fede apoſtolicâ, eſt, adverſus quam portæ inferi prævalere vel aliis ſuperioribus, quovis modo, certis nunquam poterunt; & religio Catholica re- preſbyteris , qui ad nos appellarunt, concef- bus adverſis creſcere, & pofitis impedimen-'fas, niſi de conſenſu, & de mandato ejuſdem prava & ; ( x) Copy in Doway College, ſuperioris ; ELISAB. Book III. Art. IV. Records of the Archprieſt. 263 ſuperioris ; neque eofdem preſbyteros de 1 indigentibus, ac præfertim üs, qui pro fide una in aliam refidentiam, niſi ex cauſa, Catholicâ in carcere detinentur, largè ac fi- transferendi: quas quidem facultates iidem deliter diſtribuas: utque appellationibus preſbyteri appellantes fbi antea conceffas, ad nos & ſedem apoſtolicam interpofitis, cauſâ & occaſione præſentis ſchiſmatis, re in caſibus, quibus de jure deferendum erit, bellionis, & inobedientiæ, nunquam ami- deferas. Quæ quidem appellationes ad ferunt ; prout nec eos illas amififfe, qua- protectorem nunc, & pro tempore exiſten- tenus opus fit, per has noſtras literas de tem, dirigentur. . Verùm, ut omnis hujus claramus... Atque ut cu, ſine ulla cujuf- controverliæ memoria penitus aboleatur, cunque offenfione, ac majori cum ani- eâdem authoritate damnamus & prohibe- marum quiete, & omnium pace & con mus omnes libros, 'ubicunque impreſſos, in cordia, officio tuo fungaris; authoriatate quibus aliquid continetur contra inſtitutum apoſtolicâ tenore præſentium, tibi in virtute ſocietatis Jeſu, ſeu: contra privatas illius fanctæ obedientiæ inandamus,utnulla negocia perſonas ; & qui etiam in alcerutram par- ad officium cuum ſpectantia expediaș, com tem criminoli, feu quovis modo injuriofi munices, aut tractes cum provinciali foci- funt; illoſque ab omnibus damnari, pro- etaris Jeſu, vel aliis religioſis ejufdem ſo- hiberi, ac interdici mandamus: ac infuper cietatis, in Anglia exiſtentis ; ne fcilicet omnibus & fingulis five laicis, five clericis novæ diſcordiæ & contentionis inter eos & fecularibus, aut cujuſvis ordinis ac inſti- prelbyteros appellantes occafio præbeatur: tuti regularibus, & nominatim ipfis preſby- ac propterea inſtruccionem tibi à dicto teris appellantibus, & religioſis focietatis Henrico cardinali Caiecano ſuper hac re Jeſu, aliiſque quibuſcunque ejuſdem regni tradiram, pari authorite per præſentes tol- Angliæ, five in eodem regno, five extra limus & abrogamus. Infuper cibi præ- illud exiſtentibus, fub amiffionis omnium cipimus, ne de eccleſiæ Anglicanæ admi- facultatumn, à ſede apoſtolica, vel aliis ſu- niſtratione, & regimine, vel de rebus ad perioribus, quovis modo, iplis, uc præfer- dictum regimen & officium tuum per- tur, conceſſarum; necnon excommunica- tinentibus, per literas, vel inſtructam per- cionis , ipſo facto abfque alia declaratione fonam, vel alio quovis modo cum religiofis incurrendæ, penis, interdicimus & prohi- ejuſdem focietatis in Romanâ curiâ, vel bemus, ne libros iftos pro alterutra parte alibi ubicunque commorantibus, agas ; in poſterum edant, nifi prius obtentâ pro- ſed omnia ad nos, & Romanum ponti- rectoris fimiliter, & pro tempore exiſtentis, ficem, aut ad protectorem pro tempore approbatione & licentia. Quicunque verò exiſtentem referas. Non quòd nos aliquid aliquod genus librorum, literarum, aut ſiniſtri, aut mali, de iiſdem religiofis ſuſpi- tračtatuum, in quibus alicujus viri Catholici camur, quos fcimus ſincero pietatis zelo fama violari poterit in poſterum, auc ali- duci, & quæ Dei ſunt quærere: ſed quòd, quando fuerit violata; aut ex quibus ex- pro pace & quiete inter Catholicos in eo citari pofſent veteres, aut novæ contentiones; regno tuendâ, fic convenire judicamus : vel quæcunque alia ſcripta contumeliofa, quod iidem religioſi ſocietatis verum eſſe, ex quibus odium; diffidiumve inter partes, acque expedire cenſuerunt. Licicum tamen quovis modo, renovari poffet, communica- ſit rectoribus collegiorum ſeu ſeminariorum verint, feu penes fe retinuerint, vel eval- ejuſdem focietatis, alumnis, in eorum re- gaverint, aut aliquid de hac controverſia ceſſu, dare literas teſtimoniales & com- publicè vel priwatim ſcripſerint, defendendo mendatitias cibi, & pro tempore exiſtenti vel impugnando unam, vel impugnando unam, vel alteram partem, archipreſbytero directas, juxta formam à aut perſonas aliquas ; vel denique, qui cum protectore præfcribendam: atque integrum hæreticis, in præjudicium Catholicorum, fit , dictis religiofis in Anglia commorantibus, quovis prætextu, vel cauſa, participaverint, in eorum acceffu, fovere, dirigere, ac ad aut communicaverint; eos in ſupra dictis juvare. Simulatque verò contigerit , ali- omnibus & ſingulis cafibus, iiſdem amiffi- quos ex modernis aſſiſtentibus deficere, fi-onis facultatum ſuarum, necnon excom- militer tibi mandamus, uc tres ex preſbyte- municationis ipfo facto, ut præfertur, in- ris appellantibus in eorum locum fucceffivè, currendæ, pænis volumus fubjacere. Ec ut eos deficere contigerit, ſubſtituas ; quo- quamvis ex iis, quæ pro utraque parte au- rum operâ in officii tui negotiis utaris. Mo- divimus, longè plura fcribere ad te potera- nemus etiam, ut eleemoſynas, quæ quot-mus; tamen, cùm te mentem noftram, annis ex largitione fidelium copiosè admo ex his, quæ diximus, intelligere poſſe ar- dum, ut accepimus, colliguntur, perfonis bitramur, paucis contenti fuimus: ac fo- lummodo 1 264 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. dummodò te, ac omnes tam religioſos, | & Scotiæ, & pro diſciplina eccleſiaſtica quàm preſbyteros fæculares quofcunque, & conſervanda,& augenda, de mandato noftro, eos, qui ad nos appellarunt, hortamur in dilectum filium Georgium Blackwellum Domino, ut communi privatæque inter ſacerdotem Anglum, ſacrae theologiæ bac- vos paci & concordiæ ſtudeatis ; ac idipfum calaureum, ob ejus pietatem, doctrinam, invicem fentientes, non alta fapientes, ſed Catholicæ religionis zelum, & alias virtutes humilibus conſentientes. Nam fi evange- in archipreſbyterum Catholicorum Anglo- licam prædicationem in charitate Chriſti rum, cum nonnullis facultatibus per eum, ſuſcepiſtis, cur evangelicam pacem in ea- & alios 12 facerdotes, illius aſſiſtentes, dem charitate non fectamini? Charitas reſpective exercendis, per ipſius patentes omnia ſufferi; non irritacur, non æmula literas expeditas, quarum initium eſt : Charitas docet vos inimicos diligere; Scitum eſt, atque ufu ferè quotidiano com- quanto magis amicos & focios fidei, ac la- pertum &c. finis verò: veſtriſque orationibus borum? Itaque vos per viſcera miſericor-me ex animo commendo, patres fratreſque diæ Dei & Chriſti obſecramus, uc diligatis amantiſhmi, Chriſti confeſſones. Die 7 Marcii invicem; nemini de iis ullam offenſionem, an. 1598. deputavit, prout in prædictis nulli malum pro malo reddatis, ut non parentibus literis, quarum tenorem præſen- vicuperecur miniſterium veftrum: fed bene- tibus, ac fi ad verbum inſererentur, pro faciatis omnibus, providentes bonum, non expreffo habere volumus, pleniùs conti- ſolum coram Deo, fed etiam coram homi- netur. Nos autem cupientes deputationem nibus; &, quod ex vobis eſt, pacem cum prædictam, ac omnia in præfatis literis omnibus habentes ; ut fructum, quem la- contenta, tanquam de mandato, & ordine boribus veſtris, in ſummis periculis & tri- noftro, ac cum participatione, ac plena bulationibus quæritis, & nos cum univerſa ſcientia noftris facta, & ordinara, plenariè eccleſia toto animo expectamus, tandem executioni, ut par eſt, demandari: et ut adjuvante Domino, qui eſt vera pax, & illa omnia pleniorem roboris firmitatem charitas, cum animi veſtri exultatione re-obtineant, providere volentes, motu proprio, feratis. Darum Romæ, apud St. Marcum. & ex certa fcientia, & matura deliberatione Sub annulo piſcatoris die 5 Octobris 1602, noſtra, deque apoſtolicæ authoritatis ple- pontificatus noſtri 11. nitudine deputationem fupradictam ac præ- nominatas Henrici cardinalis protectoris M. Veftrius Barbianus. patentes literas deſuper expeditas, cum om- nibus & fingulis in illis expreffis facul- (y) Breve Clementis Papa VIII. confirmans catibus, privilegiis, indulcis, inſtructionibus, Inſtitutionem Georgii Blackwelli Archi- declarationibus, ac aliis quibuſcunque con- presbyteri . tentis; in omnibus, & per omnia, perinde ac fi omnia hic nominatim expreſſa & Clemens Papa VIII. ſpecificata eſſent, authoritate apoſtolica tenore præſencium confirmamus, & appro- Ad futuram rei memoriam, &c. Inter bamus, illiſque apoſtolicæ ac inviolabilis graviſſimas noftræ paſtoralis ſolicitudinis firmitatis robur adjicimus ; & omnes, ac curas, illæ de Catholica religione, nimirum fingulos defectus, fi qui in iiſdem inter- conſervanda, & propaganda, præcipuum venenerint, ſupplemus; eaque omnia, & fin- locum obtinent. Propterea, quæcunque ad gula, de expreffo mandato, & ordine, & hunc finem mandato noſtro per S. R. E cum participatione, & certâ fcientiâ noftris cardinales geſta, & ordinata ſunt, ut facta, & ordinata fuiffe, & eſſe ; ac prop- debitum conſequantur effectum, apoſtolicæ terea valida, firma, & efficacia exiſtere, & confirmationis robore communivimus. Nu- fore; ac pleniffimam roboris firmitatem per fiquidem, dilectus filius noſter, Henricus obtinere, ſuumque plenarium effectum tituli fanctæ Potentianæ, presbycer cardinalis fortiri, & obtinere ; ficque ab omnibus Caietanus, S. R. Ecclefiæ camerarius, ac cenſeri, &, ita per quoſcunque judices, ac nationis Anglicanæ apud nos & apoftolicam commiffarios judicari, ac definiri debere ; ſedem prorector, pro fælici gubernio & ac irritum & inane quicquid fecus ſuper regimine, ac murua dilectione, pace, & his à quoquam, quavis auchoritate, fcienter unione Catholicorum regnorum Angliæ , vel ignoranter contigerit attentari, decer- (y) Copy in Doway College. nimus, ELISAB. Book III. Art. V. Records of Mary Q.of Scots. 265 ( nimus, non obftantibus conſtitutionibus & toris die 6. Aprilis. an. 1599. Pont. noſtri ordinationibus Apoftolicis , cæteriſque con- ann. 8. trariis quibuſcunque. Datum Romæ apud ſanctum Petrum ſub annulo piſca- M. Veftrius Barbianus. 1 i 1 1 ARTIC L É V, Records of Mary Queen of Scots. A (2) A Letter of Mary Queen of Scots to l of her againſt my rebels. And if nevera Pope Pius V. theleſs ſhe will retain me, by all means that ſhe will permit me to exerciſe my Moſt Holy Father, religion, which hach been forbidden to me: for which I am grieved and vexed Fter the kiſſing of your moſt holy feet, in this kingdom: inſomuch that I will give I having been advertiſed, that my you to underſtand, what ſubtlecies my rebels, and their faucors, that retain them adverſaries have uſed, to colour theſe ca- in their countries, have wrought ſo effec- lumniations againſt me. They fo wrought, tually by their practices, that it hath been that an Engliſh miniſter was ſometimes related unto the king of Spain, my lord brought to the place, where I am ſtraitly and good brother, that I am become vari- kept, who was wont to ſay certain prayers able in the Catholick religion : although in the vulgar: congue: and becauſe I am I have, within ſome days paſt, written not at my own liberty, nor permitted to to your holineſs, devoutly to kiſs your uſe any other religion, I have not refuſed feet, and recommend me unto you'; to hear him ; thinking I had committed I do now again moſt humbly beſeech you, no error. Wherein nevertheleſs, moſt holy to hold me for a moſt devout, and a moſt facher, if I have offended, or failed, in obedient daughter of the holy Catholick that or any ching elſe; I aſk Miſericordia church, and not 10 give credit unto of your holineſs; beſeeching the ſame to thoſe reports, which may eaſily come or pardon, and abſolve me : and to be ſure and ſhall hereafter come to your ears by means certain, that I never had any other will, of the falle and calumnious ſpeeches, than conſtantly to live the moſt devout and which the ſaid rebels, and other of the moſt obedient daughter of the holy Ca- ſame fect, have cauſed to be ſpread abroad; cholick church ; in which I will live and thac is to ſay, that I have changed my die. According to your holineſs's advices religion : thereby to deprive me of your and precepis, I offer to make ſuch amends holineſs's grace, and the favour of other and penance, that all Catholick princes, Catholick princes. The ſame hath touched eſpecially your holineſs, as monarch of my heart ſo much, that I could not fail the world, ſhall have occaſion to reſt to write again of new to your holineſs, ſatisfied and contented with me. In the to complain, and bemoan my ſelf of the mean time, I will devoutly kiſs your holi- wrongs, and of the injuries which they neſs's feet, praying God long to preſerve have done unto me. I beſeech the ſame, the ſame for the benefit of his holy church. moſt humbly, to be pleaſed to write in my. Written from Caſtle-bolton, the laſt of favour to the devout Chriſtian princes, November 1568. and obediens ſons of your holineſs; ex- horting them, to interpoſe their credit and The moſt devout and obedient daughter authority, which they have with the to your holineſs the queen of Scotland, ; queen of England, in whoſe power I am, widow. of France, to obtain of her, that ſhe will let me go out of her country, whither I came Maria. ſecured by her promiſes, to demand aid ' (z) Fuller, Church Hiſtory, Vol. II. -... Y yy A Second i -- . 266 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. or A Second Letter of Mary Queen of Scots, to , miſed to make proviſions for my good; Pope Pius V. haye afterwards failed me; nor given me the leaſt favour in the world; nor do Moſt Bleſſed Father, I hope, that ever they will; except perhaps After the kifling of your moſt holy feet; theſe-made, or prepared for about the beginning of OEtober I received journey, moſt inclined to help me, ſhall your holineſs's letter, written the thirteenth not be moved to undertake ſuch enterprizes of July; by which I underſtand, not only in my behalf. But to ſay the truth of the benediction, which your holineſs ſentit, although there were ſuccours gathered me, and which was, and ſhall be always together, and a moſt aſſured army of from to me moſt acceptable ; but alſo the great beyond the ſeas, certainly not without great demonſtration of your good will to comfort peril could they croſs the ocean intoScotland me. I reſted therewith ſingularly comforted in the winter time; which then is wont indeed ; partly becauſe it was pleaſed ear-to be moſt turbulent and ſtormy. Buc neſtly to recommend both me, and the the Engliſh on the other ſide, who are affairs of my eſtate, to the moſt potent not ſeparated from the Scots, with any princes, and eſpecially to the moſt renown'd river interpoſed between them, are able king of France; and Spain. Buc withal not only in ſummer, but in winter time there is yet remaining on the other parc, alſo, to move war againft the Scots them- to work ſo with Chriſtian princes, that, ſelves: who, when there doch riſe up making a ſtrict league among themſelves, even the leaſt occaſion of diſcord between they ſhould ſpare no vigilance, nor labours chem, are wont ſuddenly to put themſelves nor expences, once to abate the moſt cruel effectually in arms. Conſtrained therefore tyrant, who continually thinketh of no orher by theſe pincipal reſpects, without I ſhould thing, chan to move war againſt us all. expoſe the intereſt of my life and country And might it pleaſe God, that all other to the hazard of the greateſt dangers, things might correſpond with my will, I am by no means able to help ic: buc beſides that I were to do the ſame alſo, even, to my greateſt diſadvantage, I muſt your bleſſedneſs ſhould ſee it with effect: make peace with the Engliſh; ſaving which ſhould be, that not only I, but always (as they ſay) my honour. Becauſe alſo my ſubjects, wich a will conform to honour doth regard the civil adminiſtration, their body, and together with other whereby to be able afterwards to rule Chriſtians, would put our felves forward and govern the common wealth. Then to do our utmoſt force. But what thing conſcience, as being the form and force is there to be ſeen more worthy of com- divine, given to men, to direct them to paſſion, than to ſee my ſelf fallen into a good end; admitting it to be ſome- ſo great infelicity, from that happineſs, times ſtraitened, and bound with calami- wherein I found my ſelf lately? What ties, yet, nevertheleſs, may it neither for thing is more lamentable, than from a torments, nor for promiſes of rewards, freewoman, as I was, to become a ſervant? | be ever expell’d, or driven from the To theſe miſeries is added, that my country communion and obedience of the Catholick is, at this day, wrapped in ſuch and ſochurch. But amongſt other things, it many calamities, and beaten down with now happenech, that I muſt relate to your ſo many inroads of the Engliſh, chat holineſs one thing, moſt truly biçter unto me: many and many towns have been ſet on that is, that we are come to thoſe terms fire and flames; many caſtles, and moſt of deſiring my only ſon, the heir of the fair churches ruined to the very foundations. temporal kingdoms, to be delivered by a But that which is worſe, my inhabitants and certain time into the hands of the Engliſh, ſubjects, without doing the leaſt offence by way of hoſtage or pledge; reſerving unto them, have been more cruelly Nain. to me nevertheleſs, the liberty to appoinc But what ? ſhall I ſay nothing of my him ſuch governours, and counſellors, ſelf? Is it not clear unto all men, how afterwards, as ſhall beſt pleaſe me. There I have been continually in divers and is , moreover, granted leave of acceſſion fundry perils? I call 'God to witneſs, unto him, not only for me, but likewiſe who knows, with what greatneſs of mi- to all thoſe, to all thoſe, that, for my ſatisfaction, ſeries I have been always ſtifled: and that, ſhall be ſent into England to viſit him, which yet makes tħis tempeſt more cruel Lec not your holineſs, for this cauſe, have unto me, is; that thoſe, who had pro- any doubt, but that he ſhall be not only full ELISAB. Book III. Art. V. Records of Mary Q.of Scots. 267 full of good aud holy converſation; but cantur, idiomate Anglicano exaracas, & alſo (though he be amongſt an unlucky ad nos fcripcas, perº ſereniſſiman claræ nation) a perfect member of the Catholick memoriæ Mariam, nuper Scotia reginam, and apoſtolick church; and always ready ex Chartley, loco capcivitatis ejus in Anglia, and prone to help the ſame. But, becauſe die ultimo menſisAprilis ejuſdem anni 1586. that by this my letter I may not extend quæ explicatæ, & fcriptæ characteribus vul- my ſelf in greater length beyond my duty; garibus, verbatim hujus ſequentis ſunt te- I do conclude with this, that I have de- noris. Truſty, and well beloved friend, termined with my ſelf, nevertheleſs, to by my ſervant, Thomas Morgan, I have give your holineſs to underſtand of my underſtood the continuance of your good eltare, and of all thoſe things, which for will towards me, and the eſtabliſhing of the preſent do paſs between them and me; my eſtate : whereupon, conſidering in my. and of thoſe alſo, which ſhall happen in ſelf the aſſurance, which heretofore I have the journey, of any importance. And had of you, I have made choice of you becauſe it is a moſt difficult thing to put in ſpecial, to impart and yield, in my all my occaſions in writing, I have for that name, my obedience unto our holy father, cauſe informed the biſhop of Dunblain &c. Et inferiùs. I cannot omit to recom- with all my occurrences as one, that is, mend moſt effectually unto his holineſs's and always hath been, my moſt faithful good help, the poverty and need of the nuncio, and moſt lovingly affected towards Engliſh and Scottiſh feminaries ; as alſo di- your holineſs , and the ſee apoftolick. May vers gentlemen of this realm for God his it pleaſe your holineſs, to give faith unto cauſe, and mine, whom it grieveth me to him, concerning all the things, whereof the bottom of my heart, that my own he hall treat with you in my name. Mean means may not reach to ſupport, ac- time I pray our Lord God, that he, by cording to their deſerts, and my obligation his moſt holy grace, protect the Catholick towards them: amongſt which is the laid church from all the wicked thoughts of poor Morgan; unto whom, as already you her adverſaries; in which all we have have ſhewed no ſmäll friendſhip, and there- fixed our eyes upon your holineſs, as upon fore obliged me to give you no ſmall thanks ; a moſt clear light, expecting of the fame ſo I pray you, contique in his behalf; and continually, in name of his Divine Ma- for his fidelity and integrity to anſwer in jeſty, your moſt holy. benediction. And my name, particularly whereſoever it ſhall all with the ſame mind do deſire unto be requiſite, upon the right good experi- your holineſs a moft long life, to the ence I have thereof, and would be ungrate- glory of the moſt Mighty God, and com-ful, if I ſhould not give teſtimony of the fore of all the faithful. From Chatt/worth fame againſt his adverſaries and calumnia- in England; the laſt of October 1570. tors, whoſoever they be, &c. Quæ verba Anglica Latinè penè verbacim ita reddi The moſt devout Daughter of your poflunt. Fidelis & admodum dilecte a- Holineſs, mice. Ex meo fervitore Thoma Morgano Mary Queen. intellexi continuationem tuæ erga me be- nevolentiæ, & erga reſtaurationem hujus (a) A Teſtimonial Letter of Dr. Owen mei- ftatus. Unde confirmata in illâ affe- Lewis, Biſhop of Caffano, giving an curatione, quam hactenus de te concepi, te Account of the Queen of Scots good Opi- elegi, ut impertias & reddas meo nomine nion of Thomas Morgan, ber Agent. meam obedientiam fanctiffimo noftro pa- tri, &c. Et inferiùs. Interim non poſſum Audoenus Dei & apoftolicæ fedis gracia omittere, quin pro Dei cauſâ & meâ fuæ epiſcopus ſanctæ eccleſiæ Caflanenſis, om- fanctitatis auxilio commendem paupertatem nibus, & ſingulis Chrifti fidelibus, ad quos & neceffitatem feminariorum Anglorum & iſtæ noftræ literæ pervenient, arteftamur, Scotorum, & plurimorum quoque virorum & in verbo prælati norum teftatumque nobilium hujus regni: & intimo corde do- facimus, & affirmamus, nos Romæ die 23 leo, quòd meæ propriæ non fuppetunt vi- menſis Septembris 1586 recepiffe literas res, ut eos i:a juvem, uti & eorum requi- notis ſecretis, ſeu ſignis , quæ ciphræ vo- runt mercia, & mea erga cos debita poſtulat ( a) Original in Dorway College. obligacio 268 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV . obligatio: in quorum numero eſt illé ſupe- ſperate principles, and made no ſcruple to riùs nominatus pauper Morganus ; erga put them in practice. He had no ſmall quem quemadmodum oftendiſti non par- ſhare in fomenting rebellion againſt che vam hactenus benevolentiam, & eo nomine queen, in embroiling the kingdom, and me cibi ad non parvas gracias referendas, making it a ſcene of blood and confuſion, obſtrinxiſti.; ita ego te rogo, ut in te offi- near ſeven years together. It muſt be cium ſuſcipias reſpondendi, meo nomine, granted, he was a perſon of reſolution and de ejus fide & integritate, nominatim ubi zeal; but then theſe good qualities were opus erit, ex maturo & ſecundo experi- under a frightful direction. He was ex- mento, quod ego de eo feci: atque ingrata travagantly ſmitten with his own judgment, plane forem, fi id ego non teſtarer liquido and ſeems to have taken the ſuggeſtions of contra omnes ejus adverſarios, & calumnia- his fancy for little leſs than propherick tores, quicunque ſint illi &c. Proinde, ut impulſe. eidem nobili viro D. Thomæ Morgano ſuæ probitatis & integritatis hæc honeſtiſſima (d) An Extract from Mr. Cambden commendatio, & reginæ ſereniſſimæ teſti- concerning Secretary Daviſon. monium ad perpetuam ejus laudem apud omnes, & perpetuò ubique continuetur; The queen, after the departure of the nos optimâ fide ſuperiora omnia, ex ejuſdem French and Scottiſh ambaſſadors, of her ſereniffimæ reginæ ad nos literis, extraxi- own motion commanded me to deliver her mus & traduximus ; hic inſeri fecimus, & the warrant for executing the queen of ad majorem omnium probationem, iftis Scots. When I had delivered it, the ſign'd noftris publicis tabulis, noftrâ propriâ manu it readily with her own hand. When ſhe ſignatis, figillum imprimijuſfimus. Datum had ſo done ; ſhe commanded it to be ſeal’d Caſſani in Calabria ex noſtro palatio epil- with the great feal of England ; and, in a copali, fexto calendas Martii 1590. jeſting manner, ſaid; Go, tell all this to Walſingham, who is now fick; although I Audoenus Epifcopus Caſanenfis . fear me, he will not die for forrow, when he hears it Moreover, ſhe blamed (6) Mr. Echard's Account of fome Proceed-Paulet and Drury, that they had not eaſed ings againſt the Queen of Scots. her of this care-The third day after, when, by a dream, which ſhe told me, of This year (about 1571] in the name of the queen of Scots death, I perceived, that the king of Scotland, there came the earl ſhe wavered in her reſolution; I aſk'd her, of Mortons, the abbor of Dunferlin, i and whether ſhe had changed her mind? She James Mac-gilly; whom queen Eliſabeth anſwered no: but another courſe, ſaid ſhe, required, to Thew more clearly, for what might have been deviſed : and withal ſhe cauſes they had depoſed their queen. They ask'd me, whether there was any anſwer exhibited a large diſcourſe, in which, with from Paulet; whoſe letter, when I had peculiar freedom, they endeavoured to ſhewed her, wherein he flatly refuſed to prove by the ancient right of the kingdom undertake that, which ſtood not with ho- of -Scotland, the people were ſuperior to nour and juſtice ; ſhe, waxing angry, ac- the king; and urged Calvin's authority, cuſed him, &c. and afterwards the that popular magiſtrates were conſtiruted gave me a light check, the ſame day that for moderation of the licenciouſneſs of the queen of Scots was executed ; becauſe princes; and that it was lawful for them, ſhe was not yet put to death. upon juſt cauſes, both to impriſon, and depoſe kings. The queen could not read The Queen of Scots Epitaph in Weſtminſter- this writing without indignation. Abbey. 1 i .... (c) Mr. Collier's Account of John Knox. D: O: M. To deal plainly with his memory: he Maria Stuartæ Scotorum Reginæ, Från- was a flaming incendiary, maintain'd de- ciæ dotariæ, Jacobi V. Scotorum regis filiæ (6) Echard, p. 341. ci Collier, Ecci. Hift. Vol. 2. B. 6. p. 539. (d) Gambd. Ann. of Queen Elif. p. 393. : & } ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. 269 & hæredis unicæ ; Henrici VII. Angliæ ( minùs viginti in cuſtodia detenta fortiter regis ex Margareta majori natu filia (Ja- & ſtrenue (ſed fruſtra)' cum malevolorum cobo IV. regi Scotorum matrimonio copu- obtrectationibus, timidorum ſuſpicionibus, lata) proneptis; Edwardi IV.Angliæ regis ex & inimicorum capitalium inſidiis con- Eliſabetha, filiarum natu maximă, abnepris; flictata eſſet, tandem inaudito & infeſto Franciſci II. Gallorum regis conjugis,coronæ regibus exemplo, ſecuri percutitur. Ec Angliæ, dum vixit, certæ & indubitatæ hæ- contempto mundo, devictâ morte, laſſato redis, & Jacobi Magnæ Britanniæ monar- carnifice, Chriſto ſervatori animæ fuæ chæ potentiſſimi matris. Stirpe verè regia falutem, Jacobo filio fpem regni & pof- & antiquiffimâ propagata erat, maximis ceritatis , & univerſis cædis infauftæ fpec- totius Europæ principibus agnatione & tatoribus exemplum pacientiæ commen- cognatione conjuncta, & exquiſitiſſimis dans, piè 85 intrepidê cervicem regiam animi & corporis dotibus & ornamentis fecuri maledictæ fubjecit, & vitæ caducæ cumulatiſſima. Verùm uc ſunt variæ rerum fortem cum cæleſtis regni perennitate com- humanarum vices, poftquam annos plùs / mutavit. ARTICLE VI. Records of Ordination. Diſertations concerning the Validity of Proteſtants Ordination. 1 IT C The General State of the Queſtion. The Controverſy concerning the Nagg's. T has been a conſtant belief among the head Ordination. Catholicks, that ever ſince there was a 1. Dr. Heylin, ſpeaking of this fact, ſays, new ordinal eſtabliſh'd, and made uſe of, (e) If it could be proved, or at leaſt be- for the confecracing of biſhops and preſby - lieved; there was an end of the epiſcopal ters in the beginning of king Edward | ſucceſſion in the church of England, and VI's reign, all their conſecrations have been conſequently alſo of the church itſelf: null and void, upon account of ſome eſſen- Now Dr. Champney gives us the following tial defect: and upon this perſuaſion, they account of ic. . (f) I will here ſet down, never have admicted any of their clergy, "how the whole action of the confecra- that happened to be reconciled to the Ca tion of all the firſt bilhops, made in the tholick church, to exerciſe their facerdotal · beginning of queen Eliſabeth's reign, function, without a re-ordination. The (whereof Mr. Parker was one) paſſed, .writers of the church of Rome have of- by the relation of ſuch, as were preſent fered ſeveral arguments for this way of thereat. At the Nagg's-head in Cheapfide, proceeding. Some alledge, that the firſt by accorded appointment, met all choſe, reformed biſhops had only a royal depu " that were nominated to biſhopricks, va- tacion, with an irregular ceremony per- cant either by death, as was that of form’d at the Nagg's-bead cavern in Canterbury only; or by unjuſt depoſition, Cheapfide, London. Ochers pretend, that (as were all the reſt. Their names are the record, which gives an account of fet down in the chapter following. archbiſhop Parker's conſecration, is a forged Thicher came alſo the old biſhop of piece. And tho' it were genuine, the pre Landaf; to make them biſhops; which tended conſecrators, therein mentioned, being known to doctor Bonner biſhop were diſqualified for want of a character. ( of London, then priſoner, he ſent unto A third fort tell us, chat ſetting aſide ' the biſhop of Landaft ; forbidding him, theſe facts, there was an eſſential defect in ' under pain of excommunication, to exer- the maccer and form, ſufficient to render (ciſe any ſuch power, within his dioceſe, their ordination invalid. as to order thoſe men. Wherewith the C (e) Dr. Heylin, Hift. Ref. p. 294. le ) Dr. Champney, Treatiſe of the Vocation of Biſhops, c. 1616. P. 194. ZZZ old VOL. II. + 270 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. s < C Ć ( old biſhop being terrified, and otherwiſej 'maining alive, that have been priſoners ' moved alſo in his own conſcience, refu- together with Mr. Bluet, in Wiſbich • fed to proceed in that action ; alledging caſtle; where alſo I heard it of him.' chiefly, for reaſon of his forbearance, 2. This Nagg's-head confecration was his want of fight, as is before ſaid. afterwards handed down to poſterity; Which excuſe they interpreting to be and publiſhed, not only by Dr. Champney, but an evaſion, were much moved but by Chriſtopher Holyoak, or à Sacro- 6 againſt the poor old man: and whereas boſco an. 1603: by Dr. Kelliſon an. 1608: • hitherto chey had uſed him with all by Fitzſimons, Thomas Fitzherbert, Dr. courteſy, and reſpect, they then turned Worthington, &c. by Henry Conſtable in a • their copy, reviling him, and calling manuſcript, quoted by Champney, of far • him doating fool, and the like; ſome greater antiquity : by the author of of them ſaying : the old fool thinketh, the books intituled, A Treatiſe of the we cannot be biſhops, unleſs we be Nature of Catholick Faith and Herely greaſed; to the diſgrace, as well of him, an. 1657. and the nullity of the prelatick · as of the Catholick manner of epiſcopal clergy, &c. an. 1659: wherein the learned • conſecration. Being, notwithſtanding, author produces ſeveral proofs in con- ! thus deceived of their expectation, and firmation of the account given by Champ- having no other mean to come to their ney. The ſaid author alſo gives us at deſire, they reſolved to uſe Mr. Scory's large the teſtimony of lord Audley; who help: who, having born the name of declares, that in the parliament, that meç biſhop in king Edward's time, was at Weſtminſter, November 3. 1640. he thought to have ſufficient power, to himſelf being then one of the houſe of . perform that office; eſpecially in ſuch peers, a certain book was offer’d to ſome ca ſtrait neceſſity. He having caſt off, of the members endeavouring to prove, together with his religious habic, (for he that biſhops had no right to fit in the had been a religious man) all fcruple houſe. And one of the arguments was, of conſcience, willingly went about this that they could not make out their con- e matter ; which he performed in this ſecration from the beginning. Upon fort: having the bible in his hands which Morton, biſhop of Durham, roſe . and they all kneeling before him, he up in defence of thoſe of his character ; • layed it upon every one of their heads, and, by way of proof, alledged the con- .. or ſhoulders, ſaying: Take thou authority i ſecration, that was performed at the to preach the word fincerely. And ſo Nagg's-head tavern. The ſame author i they roſe up biſhops. This whole tells us, that Mr. Faircloath aſſured Dr. narration, without adding or detracting Abbot, archbishop of Canterbury, that his any word pertaining to the ſubſtance of father, who was a proteſtant, and kept • the matter, I have heard, oftner than a ſhop in Cheaphide, was heard to ſay: once, of Mr. Thomas Bluet, a grave, that he was a ſpectator at the ceremony. • learned, and judicious prieſt: he having Moreover there is a tradition among Ca- received it of Mr. Neal, a man of good tholicks, that both Holingſhead and Stow i fort and reputation, fometime reader had owned the fact, but did not think of the Hebrew or Greek lecture (I re-ic proper to give it a place in their member not whether) in Oxford: but chronicles. Yet ſome tell us, that it was « when this matter paſſed, was belonging to be found in ſome edition of Holing head; to biſhop Bonner, and ſent by him to but his works were fince caſtrated. In deliver the meſſage to the biſhop of fine the reflexion, ſome make upon theſe ? Landaff ; and withal to attend there, to ſee teſtimonies, is this: they imagine it bears i the end of the buſineſs. Again Mr. Bluet too hard upon the fincerity of perſons had. other good means to be informed of judgment, that they ſhould be either of this matter, being a long time a the contrivers, or che abettors of ſo priſoner, together with Dr. Watſon: bi- circumſtantial a ſtory. Top of Lincoln, and divers others, men In anſwer to theſe particulars, the of mark of the ancient clergy; in whoſe writers of the church of England have time, and in whoſe ſight, as a man may conſtantly treated this account of the ſay, this matter was done. Of this nar- Nagg's head ordination, as a notorious fic- ration there are, I think, as many wir- tion ; encouraged by ſeveral Catholicks on ' neſſes yet living, as there are prieſts re- purpoſe, to unchurch and ridicule che rea S ELISAB. Book II. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. 27-1 C reformation. And in particular, Dr. Heylin to direct them in the ceremony ? Again, pretends to have found out the ſecret, the act of the eighth of queen Eliſabeth and mentions the occaſion of this report: 'expreſſly declares, they were conſecrated viz. (8) That ſome ſticklers for the according to the rules of the ſaid ordinal; • church of Rome, being told of the dinner and it appears from the regiſters, that the " that was made at the Nagg's-head tavern, fourteen biſhops, ſaid to have been con- at ſuch time, as the election of the new ſecrated at the Nagg's-bead by Scory, were archbiſhop was confirmed in the arches, conſecrated at other times, and by other • raiſed a report that the Nagg's-head tavern perſons. In the next place they obfervė, I was the place of conſecration. And that ſome of the reporters of this ſtory this report was countenanced by another rather relate it as a kind of hearſay, than flander ; cauſing it to be noiſed abroad, by way of aſſertion ; and that even Dr. • and publiſhed in ſome feditious pamph- Kellifon takes no notice of it in his Survey • lets, that the perſons deſigned by the of the New Religion, an. 1605: but queen for the ſeveral biſhopricks, being inſiſts upon another topick: that he had • mer at a tavern, did chen, and there lay a good opportunity to have mention’d it, • hands upon one another, without form and when he does mention it, in reply or order. The ſame Heylin adds: that to Sutclif, an. 1608, he toucheth it very Charles Howard, ſon of William lord renderly. They look upon the tradition, Efingł:am, and afterwards earl of Not- concerning Holingſhead and Stow, to be tingham, happening to be one at the a groundleſs ſurmiſe, not fit to be alledged, aforeſaid dinner, teſtified the ſame, being where facts call for proofs. To theſe chey alive in king James I's reign; when the add. Tis very ſurpriſing, that the writers ſtory of the Nugg's-bead ordination began of the church of Rome, for near fifty years, to be revived by certain writers of the ſuch as Harpsfield, Heskin, Saunders, church of Rome. Harding, Brifow, Allen, Stapleton, Rey- Conformably to his account, given by nolds, &c. who make mention of prote- Dr. Heylin, proteſtant writers have offer'd ftant ordination, and wanted neither in- their conjectures, and, as they think, formation, nor inclination to have preſſed manifeſt proofs, that the other party have the matter home, ſhould never fo much impoſed upon the world. They tell us, as once take notice of the Nogg's-head that it is uſual, with men of all parties, ordination. And, what is ſtill more to be too credulous; and take up ſtories ſurpriſing, how could Bonner be ignorant upon truſt; eſpecially when their intereft of this matter, who ſet Mr. Neal on to and reputation are concerned: that Mr. obſerve it? and why did he not inſiſt upon Neal might be led aſtray by the common it, in his plea againſt Horn? on the report, and miſtake the ceremony of a contrary, he feems not to deny a conſe- feaſt for that of conſecration; it being cration according to the ordinal of Eda very improbable, that a perſon of his ward VI; and only infifts, that Horn's character ſhould be found perſonally preſent epiſcopal character was not legal; the upon ſuch an occaſion. As for Bluet, ſaid ordinal of Edward VI not being re- and the reſt of the priſoners in Wifich eſtabliſh'd, ſince it was repealed in queeni caſtle, they could ſay no more, than what Mary's reign. They give little credit to they heard from. Mr. Neal. Beſides, ſay the hearſays of Faircloath, and Conſtable, they, the ſtory itſelf, as it is delivered whoſe partiality renders them ſuſpected. by Dr. Champney, is altogether inconfiftent. As to lord Audley's teſtimony, if true, ic What occaſion was there to meet in a affects the point no farther, than thac tavern, when all the churches were open biſhop Morton made the obfervation, to to them, to perform the ceremony? why thew, his brethren were conſecrated one ſhould the hiſhop of Landaff ſcruple to way or other. On the other hand; Dr. lay hands upon them, who ſo willingly Bramhall, biſhop of Derry, in oppoſition complied in all other matters; and actually to this paſſage of lord Audley, tock the died a member of the reformed church? pains to collect the ſubſcriptions of nine why ſhould they be obliged to conſecrate peers; who face in the houſe at that time, one another, without any form or order, I but declared, they did not remember any who had the ordinal of King Edward VI. | fuch book, that was brought into the (8) Dr. Hrylin, Hif. Reform. p. 293. houſe, 272 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. houſe, or any ſpeech made by biſhop ſtory of the Nagg's-head, till that day, Morton on that occaſion : as alſo that of in the parliament, of my lord Durham. the clerk of the parliament; who pro- Then I heard it from him; and this I teſted, he never recorded any ſuch paſſage ſay: and ſhall anſwer it before the judg- in the parliament: neither could biſhop ment ſeat of Almighty God. And I do Morton call to mind, that he had ever men- not remember, that' ever I heard the tioned in parliament any thing of that kind. biſhop of Lincoln, or any other biſhop It would exceed my deſigned brevity. to make before, or fince, mention the Nagg's-head, a diſtinct reply to theſe exceptions, pro- or touch that ſtory. If I had, and not teſtant writers have made againſt the named him, my lord of Durham mighe Nagg's-head ſtory. But Dr. Talbot the have juſt reaſon to complain. But my Catholick archbiſhop of Dublin, having lord of Derry will not believe, that I conſidered them very fully and learnedly, (for I cannot, but take it to myſelf) do, in his treatiſe of the Nullity of che Prelatick or ever did know the biſhop of Durham Clergy, &c. I remit. the reader to that ſo well, as to ſwear: This is the man. work: where he may be more fully in- If his lordſhip had been an Engliſh bi- formed of all the particulars, belonging ſhop, and frequented parliaments, he would to this controverſy. · Mean time it will have omitted this. But not to multiply not be unſeaſonable, if I inſert in, this words: I can aſſure his lordſhip, I could place, what lord Audley has been pleaſed as well and as ſurely have ſworn, this is to publiſh in relation to this ſubject. the man, the biſhop of Durham; as his lordſhip could of Sir George Ratcliff, when (h) Lord Audley's Teſtimony concerning the he lived. Beſides his perſon, and place of Nagg's-head' Ordination. the biſhops bench, is too eminent to be miſtaken. Another expreſſion of my lord Having ſeen a book intituled, The Conſe- of Derry is: I do not take him to be ſo cration and Succeſſion of Proteſtant Biſhops, exact an analyſt of a diſcourſe, as to be &c. and particularly peruſed that chapter, able to take his oath, what was the true called the vindication of the biſhop of ſcope of it. Here, likewiſe, I muſt beg Durham; and reflecting on ſome paſſages his lordſhip’s pardon. I know no ſuch therein, I find myſelf obliged to ſay ſome-defect in myſelf . For there is not any thing, as concern'd; and ſo have deſired thing more eaſy, than to comprehend the place here for a few lines. Whom the true ſcope of a ſhort and plain hiſtorical author of the treatiſe of Catholick Faith, diſcourſe, as this was. To conclude; as &c. fixeth on, to prove his allegations to the biſhop of Durham's denial, I hope, touching the biſhop of Durham's ſpeech, chat, confeſſing himſelf now of the age I know nor: For he told me of it, before of 95 years, it will be held no crime, to I ſpoke to him: but ſure I am, if it be ſay, or improbable to believe, that one of looked after, he may have ſufficient that great age, may at leaſt forget, what teſtimony, to facisfy half a dozen juries. The ſpoke ſo many years ſince. For the But, that, which ſtirs me to ſpeak in two certificates of the other lords: that this matter, is a note, I have, at che requeſt of the temporal faith little to my lord of of the biſhop of Derry, given him under Derry's purpoſe: neither, with an indif- my hand, wherein I ſay, in ſubſtance, the ferent judgment, can that of the ſpiritual ſame with the author touching the bi- work much. For my part, I do not ſay, ſhop of Durham's ſpeech. As for the that any or all their lordſhips, whoſe names book againſt Epiſcopacy, which was the are put to the certificates in the book, were ground of the diſcourſe, my note only in the houſe at this time; or if or if any of avers, it was brought into the houſe; but them were, that they took notice of what faid not, by whom, nor who was the my lord of Durham ſpoke: for many author. In truth, I wondered much to diſcourſes are made in parliaments , and little find, that the biſhop of Durham doth notice taken of them; neither had I done, deny this ſpeech. For I cannot remem- of this ; but that it was to me a new ber, that ever I heard of, or read the thing. The clerk of the parliament is (b) Nullity of the Prelatick Clergy, bci by Archbiſhop Talbot, 1657. alfo ELISAB: Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. . 273 alſo brought in, to certify: tho, as to my, lein portam ingreditur ſacellúm archiepif- note, his pains might have been ſpared. copus, coga talari coccineâ caputioque in- For I do not mention a book preſented : dutus, quatuor præcedentibus funalibus, & and conſequently none to be recorded. quatuor comitatus epiſcopis, qui ejus conſe- And as for ſpeeches, I do aſſure his lord-crationi infervirent: (verbi gratia) Gulielmo ſhip, in the authority of an old parliaméht- Barlow, olim Bathon. & Wellen, epiſcopo, man, that it is not the office of the clerk nunc vero ad Cicheftren. Epiſcopatum to record them, (his work would be too electo, Johanne Scory olim Cicheftrén. E- great) till it be a reſult , or concluſion: piſcopo, & nunc ad Herefordienfem vocaco, and then he writes them down, as orders, Milone Coverdallo olim Exonienfi epiſcopo, ordinances, &c. of parliament. I will end & Johanne Hodskinno Bedfordiae fuffraga- this ſhort and faithful defence, which I neo. Qui omnes, poſtquam ſedes fibi pa- have been here neceffitated to make for ratas ordine finguli ſuo, occupaſſent, preces myſelf, with many thanks to my lord of continuo matutinæ per Andream Peitſon Derry, for his charity and opinion of my archiepiſcopi capellanum clara voce recita- ingenuiry: and ſeeing his lordſhip's incli- bantur : quibus peractis Johannes Scory (de nation in this matter, is to abſolve me from quo fupra diximus) ſuggeftum confcendit , a malicious lye, I will abſolve myſelf, as to atque inde affumpto fibi in thema, Seniores the miſtakes, either in the perſon or mat- ergò, qui in vobis funt, obfecró, conſenior, &c. ter; aſſuring his lordſhip, and all the world, non ineleganter concionabatur. there is none. Finita concione egrediuntur fimul archi- epiſcopus, reliquique quatuor epiſcopi, fa- The Controverſy concerning Archbiſhop Par- cellum, ſe ad facram communionem para- ker's Regiſter of Confecration. turi: neque mora confeftim per borea- lem portam (k) - ad hunc modun (i) A copy of the Regiſter. veſtiti redeunt; archiepiſcopus nimirum lineo ſuperpelliceo (quod vocant) indueba- Rituum & Ceremoniarum. Cicheſtrenfis electus capa ferica ad ſacra peragenda paratus utebatur; cui mi- Ordo in conſecrando reverendiffimo in niftrabant, operamque ſuam præbebant duo Chriſto patre Matthæo Parker, Cantuarienfi archiepiſcopi capellani : Nicholaus viz. archi piſcopo, in ſacello ſuo apud marjerium Bullingham Lincolniæ archidiaconus, & ſuum de Lambeth Die Dominico, 17 viz. Edmundus Geſt Cantuarienfis quoque ar- die menſis Decembris anno Domini 1559 chidiaconus, capis fericis fimiliter veſtici; habit. Hereford. electus & Bedford. fuffraganeus Principio ſacellum tapetibus, ad orientem, lineis fuperpelliceis induebantur. adornabatur; folum verò ſolum verò panno rúbro in Milo vero Coverdallus non nifi toga lanea ſternebatur ; menſa quoque facris peragen- | talari utebatur. dis neceffaria, tapete pulvinarique ornata, Atque hunc in modum veſtiti & inftructi ad orientem fita erat. ad communionem celebrandam perrexe- Quatuor præterea cathedræ quatuor epil-runt. Archiepiſcopo genibus Alexis ad infi- copis, quibus munus conſecrandi archiepif- mum ſacelli gradum ſedente. copi delegabatur, ad auſtrum orientalis fan Finito tandem evangelio Hereforden. celli partis erant pofitæ electus, Bedford. ſuffraganeus, & Milo Scamnum prærerea tapete & pulvinari- Coverdallus (de quibus ſupra) archiepiſco- bus inftratum, cui epiſcopi genibus flexis pum coram Chiceſtrienf. electo,apud menfam inniterentur, ante cathedras ponebatur.---- in cathedra ſedente, his verbis adduxerunt: Pari quoque modo cathedra ſcamnum- Reverende in Deo parer, hunc virum pium que tapete, pulvinarique ornatum, archi- pariter atque doctum tibi offerimus, atque epiſcopo, ad borealem orientalis ejufdem præſentamus, ut archiepiſcopus conſecretur. facelli partis plagam, pofita erant. Poftquam hæc dixifſent proferebatur illicò His rebus ita ordine ſuo inſtructis, manè reginæ diploma, five mandatum pro conſe- circiter quintam aut ſextam per occidenta-'cratione archiepiſcopi: quo per D.Thomam tur. neam ſuperiorem videntur potius rejicienda ; & poft facellum commodius interfererentur. li) Preſerved with the Records in Lambeth. (k) Hic recentiore manu adfcribuntur hæc duo vocabula, viz. in veſtiarum (puta pre veſtiarium:] quæ tamen ad li- VOL. II, Аааа Yale 274 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Yale legum doctorem perlecto, facramen- | neus togis folummodo talaribus utebantur. tum de regio primatu, five ſuprema ejus Pergens deinde occidentalem partem verſus auchoritate cuendâ, juxta ftatuta 1° anno (1) - epiſcopus Thomæ Doyle economo, regni ſereniff . reginæ noftræ Eliſabethæ pro- Johanni Baker chefaurario, & Johanni mulgata, ab eodem archiepiſcopo exigeba- Mache computo rotulario, ſingulis fingulos rur: quod cùm ille ſolemniter, tactis cor- albos dedit baculos: hoc fcil. modo eos mu- poraliter facris evangeliis, conceptis verbis neribus & officiis ſuis ornans. præſtitiſſet, Cicheſtrien.electus quædam præ His itaque hunc ad modum, ordine ſuo, fatus, atque populum ad orationem horta- ur jam ante dictum eſt, peractis, per occi- tus, ad litanias decantandas choro reſpon- dentalem porcam facellum egreditur archi- dente ſe accinxit. Quibus finitis, poft epiſcopus, generoſioribus quibuſvis fanguine, quæſtiones aliquot archiepiſcopo per Cichef- ex ejus familia, eum præcedentibus, aliqui- trienſ. electum propoſitas, & poſt orationes bus verò eum à tergo ſequentibus. & ſuffragia quædam juxta formam libri Acta geſtaque hæc erant omnia in præ- auctoritate parliamenti editi,ad Deumhabita, ſentia reverendorum in Chriſto patrum Cicheſtrienſis, Herefordienfis , fuffraganeus Edmundi Gryndall Londinenſis epiſcopi Bedfordienfis, & Milo Coverdallus, mani-electi, Richardi Cocks Elienſis electi , Ed- bus archiepiſcopo impoſicis : Accipe (inqui- wini Sandes Wigornienſis electi, Antonii unt) ſpiritum ſanctum; & gratiam Dei, Huſe armigeri principalis & primarii re- quæ jam per impoſitionem manuum in te giſtrarii dičti archiepiſcopi, Thomæ Argall eft, excitare memento. Non enim timoris amigeri regiſtrarii curiæ prærogativæ Can- ſed virtutis, dilectionis, & ſobrietatis fpiri- tuarienfis, Thomæ Willet & Johannis Incenc tum dedit nobis Deus. His ita dictis, notariorum publicorum, & aliorum quoque biblia ſacra illi in manus tradiderunt, hujuf- nonnullorum. modi ad eum verba habentes : In legendo, Notwithſtanding the plauſible aſpect hortando, & docendo, vide diligens fis; at- of this regiſter, the writers of the Roman que ea meditare afliduè, quæ in hiſce li- communion have endavoured to prove ir, bris fcripta funt. Noli in his fegnis effe, to be a piece of forgery. quo incrementum inde proveniens omnibus tions they make againſt it, are : innoteſcat, & palam fiat. Cura, quæ ad te, 1. It has always been cuſtomary with & ad ducendi munus ſpectant, diligenter. the enemies of the true church, to ſtick Hoc enim modo non teipſum folum, fed & neither at calumnies, nor forgeries, in order reliquos auditores tuos per Jeſum Chriftum to juſtify and eſtabliſh their defection. Dominum noftrum falvabis. Poftquam of this they produce inſtances almoſt in hæc dixiffent : ad reliqua communionis fo- every age: even in the primitive times, lemnia pergic Cicheſtrienſis, nullum archi- when falſe acts and falle goſpels were epiſcopo tradens paſtorale baculum ; cum invented to ſerve the reſpective purpoſes quo communicabant una archiepiſcopus, & of thoſe, that forſook che communion of quatuor illi epiſcopi ſupra nominati , cum of the Catholick church. And in the aliis etiam nonnullis. preſent juncture, the prelatick party in Finitis candem peractiſque facris, egredi- England appear to have been put to their cur per borealem orientalis ſacelli partem ſhifts. The Diffenters preſſed them daily, archiepiſcopus, quatuor illis comitatus epif- to make good their pretended jus divinum copis, qui eum conſecraverant ; & confef- of epiſcopacy; which they could not do, tim, ipſis iiſdem ftipatus epiſcopis, per ean without proving a ſucceſſion by epiſcopal dem revertitur portam, albo epiſcopali fu- conſecration: and this was not to be ef- perpelliceo, crimeraque (ut vocant) ex nigro fected, unleſs it was derived from thoſe, ſerico indutus ; circa collum verò collare who, being in epiſcopal orders, laid hands quoddam ex precioſis pellibus fabellinis (vul- upon the firſt reforming biſhops. Now go Sables vocant) confucum geftabat. Pari being under theſe ſtraights, ic might put quoque modo Cicheſtrienſis & Herefor-them upon unaccountable methods, to dienfis fuis epiſcopalibus amictibus fuperpel- ſupport themſelves againſt the Diffenters; liceo ſimili, & crimera uterque induebantur, who were very formidable, when Mr. D. Coverdallus verò & Bedfordiæ ſuffraga- Maſon firſt publiſh'd the regiſter. The excep- (1) Hic itidem charactere alieno adjicitur ar [ut integrum hujus narrationis ex fe neceffario fuaderent. vocabulum fit archiepiſcopus] id quod etiam res ipfa, & feries | 2. It ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. 275 2. It appears very inconceivable, why I laid aſide many years before, by at of par- this regiſter ſhould lie dormant above fifty liament. And the election was ſo far from years ; from 1559 till 1613; during which being juxta morem antiquum, (which gave time the Proteſtants were preſſed to ſhew the chapter the liberty to make choice of their ſucceſſion and conſecration, by San- one of the two or three, that were nomi- ders, Allen, Stapleton, Briſtow, Rainolds, nated) that now they were obliged to elect &c. but more particularly by Harding; who, the perſon named by the crown. in expreſs terms, calls upon Jewel , and 6. Holingſhead and Stow make Parker challenges him, to produce a regiſter, and preſent at the funeral obſequies of Henry II. Thew his ſucceſſion and confecration. king of France, performed in St. Paul's 3. Particularly they deſired to be fatif- church, the 8th and gth of September 1559. fied, what could induce John Stow to paſs Yet, according to the regiſter, he was not over in ſilence that remarkable occurrence conſecrated cill December 17. of Parker's conſecration, without taking 7. Biſhop Bramhall, in a treatiſe con- the leaſt notice of it. He, who was ſo very cerning this controverfy, makes mention circumſtantial and exact in recording the of two different commiſſions for conſe- moſt crivial matters, and fail'd not to re-cracing Parker: one dated September 9. member the conſecration of cardinal Pool, 1559. directed to fix biſhops, viz: Cuthbert and others, would nor, without ſome ex- biſhop of Durham, Gilbert biſhop of traordinary motive, omit the remarkable Bath, David biſhop of Peterborough, An- ceremony of conſecrating the firſt Proteſ-thony biſhop of Landaf, William Barlow, tant archbiſhop, with whom he was not and John Scory. The ſecond commiſ- only very intimate, but had frequent acceſs fion is dated December 6. directed to An- to hiin ; liccle leſs than a domeſtick. thony Landaf; William Barlow, John 4. They obſerve a very blundering cir- Scory, Miles Coverdale, John ſuffragan of cumſtance concerning biſhop Tunſtal, which Bedford, John fuffragan of Thetford, and ſeems to ſhake the credit of the regiſter. John Bale biſhop of Ofery. And even, 'Tis related by Anthony Wood, the Oxford | at the laſt, neither of thoſe commiſſions hiſtorian, in the words following ; (m) At ſeems to have been executed. For if we length, being deprived of his biſhoprick give credit to the regiſter, neither Landaff, • of Durham, about Midſummer, 1559. he Thetford, nor Bale had any hand in the was then, as 'cis ſaid, committed to free conſecration. This blunder about the cuſtody ae Lambeth, with Matthew arch- commiſſion renders the whole ſuſpected. biſhop of Canterbury. But how chat can 8. Our beſt hiſtorians, who give an: be, ſeeing, that the ſaid Matthew was not account of the bilhops ſaid to be employed conſecrated archbiſhop till December 17. in that conſecration, expreſs ſeveral things 1559, I cannot perceive. With him alfo, inconſiſtent with the regiſter, viz. Johnstow " 'ois farcher ſaid, that he continued four calls Grindal biſhop abſolutely, without ' months; and that dying on the 18th of the title of Elett, at the obſequies of November, in 1559 (which was full a Henry II. king of France, performed at St. · month before Dr. Matthew Parker was Paul's in September. Yet the regiſter, · conſecrated) was buried at the charges of where his advancement is recorded, makes the ſaid Matthew, in the chancel of the him not confecrated till December 21. parochial church of Lambeth in Surrey.' | Coverdale and Scory, at the ſame time It will not fuffice to ſay, chat Parker was are only ſtiled biſhops elect: who, not- at that time only archbiſhop elect: ſeeing withſtanding, according to the records, that temporalities are not granted, till after were conſecrated under Edward VI. To conſecration; and therefore Parker could which they add, that Godwin, in his not then be in poſſeſſion of Lambeth. So catalogue of the firſt biſhops, varies from chat the regiſter is inconſiſtent with the the reſt of our writers, both as to days, ſtory of thoſe times. months, and year, in regard of ſeveral of 5. Mr. Mafon tells us, Parker was elected their conſecrations. by a Congé d'Ellire, and juxta morem anti 9. Tis farcher urged, by way of ſup- quum; whereas 'cis manifeſt, che method plement, to diſprove the validity of the of electing biſhops by Congé d'Eſlire was firſt Proteſtant biſhops ori inacion; chat, 1 (m) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. p. 123. allo wing 276 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. allowing they were conſecrated after the the cauſe of truth in the main : but on the manner, and by the perſons, as'tis reported contrary, entirely in its favour. For beſides in Parker's regiſter; and that the record the innumerable inconſiſtencies in deriving was not forged: ſtill the pretended con a ſucceſſion from the Catholick church; ſecrators were diſqualified to confer the all thoſe, that forſake it, are obliged to epiſcopal character, being themſelves no come upon their knees, and receive their bilhops, viz. Scorý viz. Scorý and Coverdale were orders and ſpiritual power from it; not by only biſhops of Edward VI. conſecrated way of re-ordination : bur, as they them- according to the new deviſed ordinal, and ſelves own, they are obliged to it , upon declared to be invalid by the parliament, account of the neceſſary demands of jus di- the convocation, and all the learned divines vinum : without which they would have no in queen Mary's reign. As for yohn, authority to exerciſe their function, but be ſuffragan of Bedford, he was an obſcure entirely unchurch'd. Are they not under perſon, of whom no regiſter gives any the ſame obligation to receive the ſenſe of account. He might be one of Edward VI's the ſcriptures, and the terms of communion biſhops; or perhaps never conſecrated from the church, they have deſerted ? even in that way. Barlow indeed was a What advantage was it to the Schiſmaticks biſhop elect in Henry VIII's reign: but and Hereticks of former ages, to have re- they don't find by any regiſter, chat he ceived their orders within the pale of the was ever conſecrated during that king's church, or from thoſe that were validly time. And if he was afterwards conſe- conſecrated ? Did nor this circumſtance ag- crated, according to the new ordinal un- gravate their guilt, and render their dif- der Edward VI. he laboured under the obedience more conſpicuous and ſcandalous ? ſame incapacity, as Scory, Coverdale, and If Providence has preferved Catholick bi- the reſt of the pretended biſhops of thoſe ſhops to be the vehicles of divine power days. and juriſdiction, 'tis very unlikely, that 10. Again, allowing Parker's regiſter thoſe that receiv'd it, ſhould be authoriz'd to be genuine, and that his conſecrators to contend with, and diſobey thoſe, that were true biſhops ; there is ſtill another gave them the power. Many more reflec- conſideration, which renders the confe- tions of this kind might be made upon the cration invalid ; viz. A defect in that preſent occaſion. But I proceed to take matter and form which are eſſentially notice of the replies, that Proteſtants make required by divine appointment. For where in defence of Parker's regiſter. a divine power and grace is conferred, the To the firft. They reply, that tho' the ceremonies, whereby they are beſtowed, conteſt, they had with the diffenting party, are not to be changed; at leaſt not altered might make them induſtrious in producing ſo much, as not to expreſs, what is de- all the proofs, they could, towards main- ſigned by the divine inftitution. And they taining the ſucceffion of the epifcopal cha- mention the matter and form of bapriſm, racter : yet to imagine, that ſuch a body and of the holy euchariſt, as an inſtance. of men would conſpire in ſo nocorious a Theſe are the chief proofs, Catholicks piece of forgery, will never gain belief with make uſe of in this controverſy, concerning any one, that has a regard for the common the ordination of the firſt Proteſtant bi- character of a Chriſtian. Private perſons ſhops: which, tho’ it is only a matter of may be ſometimes chargeable with ſuch fact, wherein the tenets of their religion matcers : buc 'is too ſevere a cenſure to are not immediately concern’d; yet the bring in a whole national church guilty. love of truth, and the unhappineſs chat Beſides, ſay they, the regiſter ſpeaks itſelf would befall the faithful, as well as others, to be an original and genuine, to any by admitting a valid conſecracion of a mi- that does but caft his eye upon it: which niſtry out of the pale of the church, has is farther confirm'd by another original kepo obliged ſeveral learned perſons, to exert in Corpus Chriſti, ocherwiſe Bennets, college themſelves in difproving the validity of in Cambridge ; where, as 'cis ſaid, it was their ordination. The misfortune indeed lodged by the order of archbiſhop Parker has frequently happened in the church of himſelf, who had ſometime been a fellow of God, that thoſe who had forſaken her com- that houſe. Again, they produce a very par- munion, both biſhops and prieſts, were ticular paſſage, concerning ſeveral prieſts of truly and validly ordain’d. But this was the Roman communion, who were permit- never look'd upon, to be any prejudice to ted to view the regiſter ; and ſeem'd to have nothing one ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. 277 $ « over, nothing to alledge againſt it. For in the produce ſuch as proceeded according to the year 1614 Mr. Majon beſtowed his book ancient canons of the Catholick church. upon Merton college, with this memoran To the Third. They ſay, John Stor's dum at the end of it, in his own hand: (b) omitting the account of Parker's conſecra- • Whereas Mr (Tho.] Fitzherbert hath cion amounts to no more than a negative lately fent a book from Rome, againſt the argument ; which has little or no force i ' reverend biſhop of Ely [Dr. Lancelot Hiſtory abounds with ſuch kind of omiſſions. Andrews] to which he hath annexed Stow was a very exact writer, and ſeldom ' an appendix concerning the records and tranſcribed any occurrences, but from the regiſters by me produced ; deſiring, that records, that lay before him; and Parker's * ſome of their diſcreet Catholicks might regiſter not being at hand might occaſion view, and conſider, · whether they be the omiſſion. true, or counterfeit: know therefore, To the Fourth. The only reply, they that upon the twelfth of this preſent make, is by diſtinguiſhing between a biſhop May, an. 1614 his grace of Canterbury elect, and a biſhop confecrated; and chat • ſent for Mr. (John] Colleton the arch- when Parker was charged with the keep- prieſt, [Tho.] Leak a ſecular prieſt, as alſo ing of Tunſtal in September, he was only one Jefuit called (Tha.] Laithwait, &c. bithop elect. In this manner, they endea- and ſhewed unto them the regiſter, and vour, to reconcile Holing ſhead with the cocher records of his predeceſſor Matthew regiſter : but ſtill they give no ſatisfactory · Parker, which they peruſed over and account, how Parker became inveſted with and found that the ſaid Parker was the temporalities, and in poſſeſſion of Lam- conſecrated in Lambeth chapel, and not beth, ſome months before his conſecration. " at the Nagg's-head in Cheapfide by certain To che Fifth. They own that Maſon biſhops that had been ejected in queen calls the writ for election, or the queen's • Mary's reign. miffive letter to the chapter, a Congé d' To the Second. That the regiſter had Efire; as it is ſtill called, tho' the freedom been referred to, ſeveral times, in queen of election, and Congé d'Eſire be aboliſh'd; Eliſabeth's reign, long before it was pro- and for the ſame reaſon Mafon might ſay, duced by Mr. Mafor. Namely, by the act that Parker's election was juxta morem of parliament 8 Ēliz. confirming the con- antiquum: that is, the form was ſtill ex- ſecration, &c. of the firſt biſhops of her preſſed, as if there had been a Congé d'Eſire, reign. Again in Parker's book, entituled, and freedom of choice. Moreover, that Antiq. Brit. firſt publiſh'd an. 1572. Again Maſon himſelf takes notice of this leſs ex- at the conference held between Reynolds act expreſſion in che Latin edition of his and Hart about the year 1582. Upon work, an. 1625. which occaſion, as Mafon relates, p. 414. . To the Sixth. · They again endeavour to of Vindiciæ Eccl. Angl. Hart was ſurpriz'd reconcile Store and Holingſbead with the to hear Reynolds aſſert and prove from re- regifer, by diſtinguiſhing between Parker cords the conſecration of the Proteſtant elect and Parker conſecrated; telling us, biſhops; deſiring, that part of the debate that Parker was only biſhop elect, when might be left out, if the conference was he was preſent at Henry II's obſequies in to be publiſh'd. This account Mafon pre- September. tends he received from Reynolds himſelf. To the Seventh. 'Tis anſwered, that And the writers of his party look upon different commiſſions, not executed, imply theſe particulars, abundantly to anſwer the no contradiction. The court might ſuper- exception, concerning the fifty years pre- ſede the firſt commiſſion, becauſe three tended filence. They add concerning Dr. biſhops were named therein, who, they Harding, that he never queſtion’d the va- found, would not go their lengths in the lidity of Horn's confecration; he only reformation ; which at firſt the queen might charging him with an uncanonical confe- be ignorant of. However, the ſecond com- cracion, and an uſurped authority: and miſſion was duly executed; being granted when he preſſed Horn to produce a regiſter, " to ſeven, or any four of the commiſſioners. and name the biſhops chat laid hands upon To the Eighth. They reply, that it is him, he only meant, that he could not not uncommon among hiſtorians, to ſtile a l n) Mr. Mafon, in a Memor. to his Book of Conſecrat:ou, &c. Vol. II. Bbbb perſon 3 278 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. . perſon abſolutely a biſhop, who is only elect; on the other ſide, are, Mafon, Jezvel, Ben- and that Coverdale and Scory might be callid net, Earbury, Burnet, Fern, Bramhall, only biſhops elect, becauſe they were de- Williams, Le Courayer, &c. ſign'd for new biſhopricks, tho' true biſhops before. And as for the difference of dates The Controverſy concerning the Matter and between regiſters and hiſtorians; they ſay, Form of Ordination, with reſpect to the ſuch miſtakes are frequent among hiſtorians, firſt Proteſtant Biflops and Prieſts. without any detriment to the truth of facts, and very often owing to the negligence of The Queſtion Stated. tranſcribers and printers. To che Ninth. They undertake to prove, Whatſoever miſtakes ſeveral Catholick that the confecrators were true biſhops; writers may have lain under, in regard of and particularly labour, to make good the Nagg's-beat ſtory, and Parker's regiſter, Barlow's epiſcopal character, upon whom or of any particular facts relating to choſe the ſtreſs of the matter chiefly lies, viz. matiers; it can neither affect their reputa- That tho' there is no regiſter teſtifying his tion, nor their cauſe in the main. They conſecration, yet it manifeſtly appears from have offered ſo many plauſible arguments, the concurring teſtimony of all hiſtorians, for the aſſerting of the one, and the re- that he was biſhop elect of St. Ajapk's in jecting of the other, that the pains taken Henry VIII's time; and, during the ſaid by the adverſe party, to diſprove them, does reign, tranſlated to Sr. David's. And par- fufficiently excuſe them from the perſonal ticularly fome fix his confecration at the 22d reflections of inſincerity or calumny. Then of February 27 Henry VIII. 1535. More as to the cauſe itſelf; there is no occaſion over, for a farther confirmation of his epif- to have' recourſe to the aforeſaid topicks. copal character, that ſome regiſters take Valeint, quantum valere poffunt. The nul- notice of his aſſiſting at ſeveral conſecra- lity of the Proteſtants ordination, boch as tions during the ſaid reign. to the epiſcopal and ficerdotal character, To the Tenth. They pretend to ſhew, may have another origin. I will premiſe that the matter and form of ordination not the following conſiderations, whereby the being ſpecified in particular by Chriſt or reader may be directed, how to form a his apoſtles (as many.divines of the Roman judgment upon the matter. communion do acknowledge) they were at Tho' the confecration of biſhops and liberty, to make uſe of ſuch, as expreſſed prieſts in Henry VIII's reign (after the the nature of the characters which was ſchiſm happened, and a general interdict and done by impoſition of hands and prayer, excommunication was pronounced againſt the only matter and form preſcribed in the the whole ecclefiaftical body) was eſteemed ſcriptures : which will be the ſubject of the uncanonical, and annulled as to juriſdiction ; following enquiry. yet all the time, during the ſaid reign, Mean cime, as the facts, relating to the the validity of their conſecrations was never authentickneſs of Parker's regiſter, are conteſted by the Catholick party. But in very numerous and intricate, and I have the ſucceeding reign of Edward VI. a neither leiſure nor place for them in this conſiderable alteration being made in doc- abridgment of the controverſy ; I remit | trinal points, and among other things, a the reader to thoſe learned books, which new ordinal eſtabliſhed, their ordination have been publiſhed on both ſides ; and was not only looked upon as uncanonica), only, as they occur at preſent to my me but alſo as invalid, upon account of the mory, give the authors names, who have errors and omiſſions, which declared the either incidently or profeſſedly treated that inſufficiency of their ordinal. ſubject. Thoſe of the Catholick party, are: formers not only ſtruck out the article of Dr. Sanders, Dr. Stapleton, Cardinal Allen, obedience to the fee of Rome (which Dr. Harding, Dr. Briſbow, Dr. Reynolds, rendered their confecration uncanonical, Dr. Kellifon, F. Parfons, Dr. Worthington, and deprived them of all ſpiritual jurif- Sacrobojčo, Fitz-Simons, Mr. Broughton, Dr. diction) but the moſt of them : renewed Champney, Thomas Fitzherbert, Archbiſhop the error of Aërius, and made no effential Talbot, Mr.Ward, Mr. Lewgar, &c. with fe difference between the epiſcopal and veral others, who have lately publiſh'd an facerdotal character. To theſe errors they ſwers to Le Ccurayer, viz. Le Quien, Con- added ſeveral others, which were directly ſtable, Hardouin, &c. The chief concern’d incompatible with a valid ordination: that ordination The re- 1 1 ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. 279 ordination was not a facrament inſtituted | divine function for the government, and by Chriſt, but only a mere ceremony, to ſpiritual advantage of God's church, the appoint a miniſtry in religious perform-collation of this power upon any particular ances : chat all power, both temporal and perſon ought to be made appear by certain ſpiritual, was derived from the civil go- outward tokens, and ceremonies. For vernment; and, namely, from the king: unleſs the power were diſtinguiſhed, and that thoſe of the epiſcopal character made known by ſuch means, the reſt of could perform nothing effectually towards the community might diſpute his title, the validity of their character, without and put up an equal pretenſion to the the king's mandare, or letters patent: that ſacred miniſtry. This ſuppoſition will thoſe of the ſacerdotal character had no appear very rational by parallel caſes, both power to offer facrifice, to confecrate the in civil and religious matters. No magi- holy euchariſt, or to abſolve from fin. Itrate dares preſume to exerciſe a power This was the conſtant belief both of the over his fellow ſubjects, if he is not firſt conſecrators, and of chole, that were con- inſtalled by ſome viſible token from his ſecrated according to the new ordinal : prince. Under the law of Mofes, ſeveral To which may be added: that tho they ceremonies were made uſe of, to initiate, had held the orthodox points above and diſtinguiſh thoſe, that were deſigned for mentioned; they made uſe of a matter and the ſacred miniſtry. In the evangelical law, form, that was inſufficient, and not ca- ceremonies were preſcribed, and conſtantly pable of conferring chat power, which practiſed in every age to the ſame purpoſe. effentially belongs to the epiſcopal and Indeed there ſeems to be no abſolute ſacerdotal character ; and having at the neceſſity for ſuch ceremonies, any farther, ſame time no intention to confer any orders, than with reſpect to divine inſtitution; but ſuch as were conformable io their and therefore ic is not improbable, that errors, which were deſtructive of Chriſt's they were not cuſtomary in the law of inſtitution, their ordination was, ipfo fa&to, nature; when the head of a family, or null and invalid. Theſe are the con- thoſe deputed by him, exerciſed the ſiderations, Dr. Harding and others went facredotal function of praying in publick, upon, when they denied Jewel's character; facrificing, &c. But the revealed law, and repreſented the whole body of the both old and new, put the faithfull under reformed clergy, to be no other, than another kind of oeconomy. Some may, laymen, excepting ſuch as were conſecrated perhaps, imagine that natural endowments in Henry VIII's reign, before the new and ſtudy, may qualify perſons for fe- ordinal, or any other erroneous ceremony veral parts of the ſacred miniſtry, as of ordination was made uſe of. For the lectures, inſtructing, preaching, öc. Buc ſame conſiderations, the learned divines of this is not ſufficient to give them a power queen Mary's reign, nay the convocation, in regard of other parts, where the effect and even the legiſlative power in parlia- is ſpiritual and ſupernatural, and depends ment, declared the aforeſaid biſhops and entirely upon divine inſtitution. Neither inferior clergy'to be invalidly conſecrated; is a bare election, or choice of a ſacred and actually cauſed all thoſe to be re- miniſtry, a ſufficient qualificarion : fome- ordain'd, in whom they found any eſſencial thing more being required by the ſame defect. In the following reign of queen divine inſtitution, before any otward ce- Eliſabet), the divines of the Catholick party remony can be raiſed to that efficiency, as continued in the ſame opinion, concerning to be capable of producing a ſpiritual and the invalidity of Proteſtant ordinations ; fupernatural effect. Again, it cannot be and all were re-ordain'd, that came over alledged with any fhew of reaſon, that to them, notwithſtanding any pretended in caſes of necefficy ſuch ceremonies, confecration among themſelves. Parker's divinely appointed, may be omitted : be- regiſter, and the account there given of cauſe no neceſſity can he pleaded againft the conſecrators qualifications, being in the divine law. There may be an Epieikeic ſignificant in the preſent caſe, where an in human laws, where due regard is had eſſencial defect was alledged in the matter, to the legiſlative power, and the method fórm, and intention of the perſons depuced approved of by a re-infpection: but in to perform the ceremony. divine inſtitutions, and where the effect It is farther to be conſidered: that, or- is entirely ſupernaturat, Epieikeia cannot dination beſtowing a power to exerciſe al cake place, or make good the defect, which will 280 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. will inevitably follow from a non-com or religious nature, an intention is abſo- pliance with the letter of the law. It lutely neceſſary. To crown a perſon king follows in the next place, that, as no in a play has no farcher conſequence : the human power can tack a ſpiritual and actors meaning is well known. If I make ſupernatural effect to outward ceremonies, uſe of the true matter and form of baptiſm, ſo ſuch effects muſt be produced by ce- in a ludicrous manner, without any de- remonies appointed by God himſelf. ſign of complying with the inſtitution of Farther: It is agreed among Catholicks that facrament, the baptiſm is invalid, for (and Proteſtants appear alſo to allow of it) want of intention. When theſe reflexions that facraments conſiſt of matter and form, are applied to the matter in hand, and i.e. of things and actions, which carry fome it is made appear, that the conſecrators, reſemblance, and analogical relation to the beſides making an open profeſſion of nacure of the facrament; and of certain ſeveral doctrinal points inconſiſtent with words, which more diſtinctly determine the divine inſtitution, do alſo make uſe of and point out their ſignification. This an inſufficient matter and form; and more . may be illuſtrated by fimiles in natural, over have no intention to perform the artificial, and moral matters. The matter work, according to Chriſts inſtitution, of a tree, is a corporeal ſubſtance. The whac opinion can we have of ſuch an form is the diſpoſition of its parts into ordination? The arguments, I ſhall draw root, trunk, and branches. The matter from theſe premiſſes, are as follows. of a houſe, is wood, ſtone, brick, iron, &c. The form is the diſpoſition of the materials into ſeveral apartments, and ASSERTION. conveniences for a family. The matter of power in political government, are a Ordinations, according to the new Ordinal of key, a ſtaff, a particular dreſs, &c. the form Edward VI's Reign, were inſufficient and of the power are either words or writing, invalid, for want of due Matter and confirming and explaining the office. Now, Form, and of an Intention in the as a tree is not to be called or eſteemed Conſecrators. a tree, if it ſubſiſt only in the feed, or is reduced to aſhes: as the materials of Firſt Proof. The ordinal made uſe of, a building are not a houſe, till they are before Edward VI's reign, was according properly diſpoſed by the builder : as civil to the divine inſtitution, both as to matter, pow:r 'is inſignificant, till 'cis confirmed form, and the due application of them, by the words or patent of a prince: ſo as appointed by Chriſt. Now the new ordination, which beſtows a ſpiritual ordinal both omitting and altering the power, is not valid, till the proper matter matter and form, and the due application and form are applied according to the of them, as directed by the old ordinal; inſticution, and deſign of the author of ordinations performed according to that that eſtabliſhment. ordinal cannot be valid. Beſides theſe confiderations, a regard is Second Proof. Beſides the impoſicion of alſo to be had to the intention of the hands, which was a common ceremony conſecrators: and this is a neceſſary cau- made uſe of upon ocher occaſions ; it tion in all actions, where men proceed was farther requiſite, to make uſe of rationally. Intention diſtinguiſhech a man fome other matter, or outward coken, to from a brute, and is a teſt of the validity ſignify and diſtinguiſh the power, that and beneficial performance of moſt humane was conferred. And accordingly it was actions, whether moral or religious. For always cuſtomary in the church of God, quicquid agunt homines,intentio judicat omnes. from the earlieſt times, and a practice A common axiom, and very properly handed down through every age, to make applied upon the preſent occaſion. In uſe of ſome other matter; as anointing, ſeveral natural and artificial performances, the delivery of certain inftruments, &c. where man's will has no influence, an appropriated unto and diſtinguiſhing the intention is not required. An axe with a office. And theſe fignificative and dif- good edge, and rightly applied, cuts without tinguiſhing ceremonies being omitted in the carpenter's intention. The ſame we the new ordinal, no diſtinct power is may fay of ſeed, that is caſt into proper conferred; and by conſequence ſuch or- foil. But in actions of a political, moral, I dinations are invalid. Third ( ( ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. . 281 1 Third Proof. Suppoſing the uſe of a due character being queſtion’d by biſhop Bonner. . matter, there is farther required a form The cafe in Thört was this: An act had of words applied to it, to determine it to paſſed lately empowering archbiſhops and its proper uſes, without which the ceremony biſhops to adminiſter the oath of ſupre- is ſtill inſignificant. Now as there is no macy. Accordingly Horn cites Bonner, ſuch form of words, in the new ordinal, then in cuſtody, as being within his determining the matter, either as co the dioceſe. Bonner ſtands off. His plea was, epiſcopal, or facerdotal character; or dif- that Horn was no biſhop either according tinguiſhing the offices, which eſſentially, to the canons of the church, che laws and by divine inſtitution, belong to them; of the nation ſtill in force, or even by the want of ſuch a form makes the or conſecration. The ſuic was kept a long dination invalid: as it happens in all other time depending, viz. till the eighth of commiſſions of power; which are null queen Eliſabeth ; when an act paſſed, and void, upon account of the ſame defect. whereby it was decreed, that biſhops ſhould Fourth Proof. The nature of human and not hereafter adminiſter the path of ſu- rational actions requires, that a perſon premacy: and, as the preamble of the ſhould have an intention to do, what he acts cakes notice, many people began to is about; and the conſecrators in the affair be very bold concerning the late ordinations, of ordinarion ought to have an intention and their inſufficiency. So, as it is expreſſed to perform the ceremony according to the in the ſaid act, the queen diſpenſech with divine inſtitution. Now the perſons con- any want of power or other diſabilities of cerned, as conſecrators, in the new ordi- che conſecrators, who had hitherto given nal, as well as the perſons conſecrated, orders according to Edward VI's ordina). making a conſtant and publick profeſſion | By this fact Bonner was ſcreened from of ſeveral points of doctrine deſtructive to farther proſecution : and the Catholicks the eſſence of ordination, and divine in- took occaſion to ſtile che reformed biſhops, ftitution: as namely, that there was no Parliamentary biſhops : declaring at the eſſential difference, jure divino, between faine time that, as their ordination was epiſcopacy and preſbytery : chat biſhops always nulf, from the beginning, as being received all power belonging to their contrary to Chriſt's inſtitucion: ſo it had character, even the ſpiritual, from lay hitherto alſo been illegal; the new ordinal hands: viz. the prince: thac prieſts had being repealed under queen Mary, and no power to abſolve from fin, nor to never re-eſtabliſhed by any expreſs act of offer ſacrifice: ſuch conſecrators, as theſe, parliament, till upon the occaſion here cannot be judged, to have had any intention inentioned. of performing the ceremony, as it was Seventh Proof. There was another inſtituced by Chriſt, and practiſed by the occurrence, that happened in the year univerſal church, at the time of thoſe 1662, which was very much to the diſ- conſecrations. And by conſequence che or- advantage of the new ordinal; and expoſed dinacion was, ipfo fačto, null and invalid. che deficiency of the form of ordinacion. Fifth Proof. There cannot be a more It was thought fit, upon a reviſing of the authentick, and more forcible proof of book of common-prayer and ordinal, thac this invalidity of their ordinations upon words ſhould be added to the form of theſe defects, than the opinion and authority conſecrating biſhops andʻprieſts, ſpecifying of the parliament, the higher and lower a diſtinction between thoſe two characters: houſes of convocation, and all the learned this being the grand defect objected againſt men of queen Mary's reign: who unani- ic by the Catholick writers. And this mouſly declared, thoſe conſecrations were affords a ſtrong ſuſpicion, that even Pro- invalid. And conformably to their opinion, reſtants themſelves were not ſatisfied with all, that came over to the Catholick their ordinal before. church, and had been conſecrated only ac Eighth Proof. If any one ſuſpects, that cording to the new ordinal;were re-ordained. this way of attacking the Proteſtane Sixth Proof. A bout the year 1563, hierarchy, and unchurching the party, there was a remarkable occurrence, which upon account of a deficiency of matter puzzled the reformed party, and diſco- and form, and want of intention, is peculiar vered the nakedneſs of their cauſe, as to to Engliſh Catholicks, and not conformable the inſufficiency of their orders, upon to the doctrine of their learned men abroad, account of Horn's, biſhop of Wincheſter’s I will briefly obſerve from their writings, VOL. II. thac Сccc C C: 6. divine 282 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV: that there is an exact conformity in all Bonacina, tom. 1. tract. 1. diſp. 1. de theſe reſpects: and that not only ſchool facramencis in genere, q. 2. puncto 1. divines, but the councils and fathers of n. 11. Secundò, dubium eft, utrum ec- former ages, all agree, that the matter clefia pofſit mutare & variare materiam and form of orders ought to be ſpecifick, facramentorum. Refpondeo negative: and not alrerable at pleaſure : much more ( racio eſt, quia materia & forma facca- that the conſecrators ought to have a due ' mentorum eft determinata ; illa fcilicet, intention, to perform that holy work, as quam Chriſtus inſtituit & determinavit. it was firſt inſtituted. · Idem ibidem n. 13. Quæres, utrum ficut · Petrus a St. Joſepho. De facramentis in eft determinata materia facramentorum, · genere. Pariſiis 1648. Ex probabiliori ita eciam ſit determinata forma, feu verba ? & tutiori fententia, eſt de. efſentia præ Reſpond. ex divina inſtitutione formain · dictarum ordinationum, ut inftrumenta, facramentorum, quæ neceflariò adhibenda quæ in iis peragi folent, phyficè contin-eſt in facramentis, determinatam effe. gantur. Idem ibidem n. 15. ſecus (i. e. facramen- · Petrus Binsfeld. In ench. theol. pafto - tum non validè adminiſtratur) fi non lit • ralis. Pariſiis 1631. cap. 1. §. 5. In facra- ' eadem fignificatio; aut fi deficiat debica * mentis utendum eſt rebus, & verbis à • intentio ; ut accidit, quando miniſter cum Chriſto inſtitutis. Idem. ibidem §. 6. Si mutatione accidentali intendit novum ri- • quis per additionem vel diminutionem tum inducere in eccleſia, & non intendit ( verborum intendit inducere ritum ab facere, quod facit ſancta mater ecclefia. · ecclefiâ Catholicâ alienum, non videtur. Idem ibidem n.25. Si verba æquivoca ad- perficere facramentum. Concil. Trident. hibeantur, intentione ſignificandi aliud, 'fefl. 7. can. 11. Si quis dixerit, in miniſtris, quàm per verba formæ fignificatur, non dum facramenta conficiunt & conferunt, c eft validum facramentum. Idem, tom. I. ' non requiri intentionem faltem faciendi, tract. 1. diſp. 8. De ſacramento ordinis q. quod facit eccleſia; anathema fir. Bint- | unica. puncto 3. prop. I. n. 2. Traditione feld de facramento ordinis, cap. 16. §. 3. calicis cum vino, & pacenæ cum hoſtia Quæ forma ? funt verba epiſcopi, per perficitur ordinatio facerdotalis : conſe- quæ exprimitur actus traditionis, & poteſ-quenter facerdos remanec initiatus ordine <tatis circa rem cradicam. fàcerdotali, fi his : peractis epiſcopus mo- "St. Tho. 3. part. qu. 60. art. 5. in corp. riatur, antequam illa verba proferat, ac- Quia ergo fanctificatio hominis eft in po- cipe ſpiritum fanétum, &c. quamvis , his teſtate Dei ſanctificantis, non pertinet | verbis prætermiffis, imperfecta fit facer- ad hominem ſuo judicio aſſumere res qui dotalis poteſtas, cùm facerdos à peccatis bus fanctificetur; fed hoc debet effe ex nequeat abſolutionem impendere præter- miſlis ab epiſcopo præcitatis verbis. Idem St. Aug. tract. 8. in 70. Accedit verbum ibidem, n. 4. Credibile eſt, Chriftum non sad elementum, & fit facramentum. ( unicam omnino materiam inſtituiffe pro · St. Tko. 3. p. qu. 60. art.7. ad tertium. · facramento ordinis; fed apoftolis, & · Verbisquibus facramentorum forma con conſequenter eorum fuccefforibus, contu- fiftit, addere quicquam aut detrahere non < liſſe poteſtatem conferendi ordines per tra- licet, quo verus eorum ſenſus corrumpa ditionem inſtrumentorum quibus indica- Idem ibidem art. 4. in corpore. Eur poteftas, quæ in unoquoque ordine • Si intendat per hujuſmodi additionem aut confertur. Idem ibidem prop. 2. n. 13. - diminutionem alium ritum inducere, qui ( Forma facramenti ordinis ſunt verba, · non fit ab ecclefia receptus, non videtur quæ ab epifcopo proferuntur imperativo perficere facramentum; quia non vide- modo, cum expreſſione poteftatis, quæ tur, quòd intendat facere id, quod facit confertur. Hæc propofitio eft de fide. eccleſia. Idem. ſup.plem. ad 3. p. qu. 34. * St. Tbo. ſupplem. 3'p. qu37. art. 5. ad art. 5. in corpore. Specialem oportet effe 2dum. 2dum. Ad fecundum, dicendum, quòd materiam hujus facramenti (ordinis] ficut Dominus diſcipulis dedit facerdotalem • & aliorum facramentorum. Idem ibidem poteftatem, quantum ad principalem ac- ! queft. 37. art. 5. in corpore. . Quia prin cum, ante paffionem in coena ; quando cipalis actus facerdotis eſt, conſecrare cor- |* dixit, accipite, & manducate; unde ſub- pus. & fanguinem Chriſti ; ideo in ipfa júnxit, hoc facite-in meam commemoratio- datione calicis ſub forma verborum deter onem: fed poft reſurrectionem; dedic eis • minata character facerdotalis imprimitur. poteftatem facerdotalem, quantum ad s'actum C < c C tur. C C C . ELISAB: Book III. Art, VI. Records of Ordination. 283 9. 60. de C 6 C C C < actu in ſecundarium; qui eſt ligare. & ſunt, perinde eft ac fi baptiſmum non folvere. reciperet. · Eſtius in lib. 4. diſt., I. §. 18. Eft autem St. Auguſtin. Epiſt. 23. Niſi facramenta ( hoc loco fciendum, non tam è facris li aliquam fimilitudinem haberent earum teris, quàm perpetuâ atque ab apoſtolis rerum, quas denotant , jam non effent accepta traditione, nos habere materiam & 6 facramenta. . formam uniuſcujuſque facramenti. Idem, - Gamachaus in 3 p. D. Tho. ' Quamvis eriam recentiores quidam puiant, * facramentis cap.4. In facramentis novae eam [formam baptiſmi] ex ſcripturis non legis non ſolum res, ſed etiam verba ſunt haberi ; ſed ex fola traditione : propterea omninò determinata. quòd verbis iſtis. Chriſti exiftiment non •St. Aug. 1. 6. contra Donatift. cap. 25. « eſſe ſignificatum, quibus inter baptizan Certa funt verba evangelica, fine quibus < dum verbis fit utendum; fed tantum præ- non poteft baptiſmus conſecrari . ceptum, ut in nomine fuo, feu in virtute · Gamachæus in 3 p. D. Tho. de facra- · Trinitatis baptizent: Veteres tamen, de mento ordinis, cap. 4. Materia ordinario- verborum neceffitate differentes; ex com- nis generaliter loquendo eſt traditio & i memorato ſcripturæ loco plerumque pro porrectio illarum rerum, feu inſtrumen- barionem ſumunt. torum, quæ ad propriam cujuſque ordinis Lud. Abelly de facramento ordinis, c. 7. (functionem fpectanc. §. 2. Cæterùm, ad ſolvendas plures diffi · St. Auguft. I. 19. contra Fauftum. Illæ cultates, quæ circa materias illas & for- ſyllabæ celeriter fonantes & tranfeuntes · mas ſingulorum ordinum poffenc occur ' nifi dicerentur, non conſecrarentur. rere, obſervandum eft, quod doctt Bel •St.Ambrofius, l. de dignitate facerdotali. ·larminus; credibile eſſe Chriftum Do · Homo imponic manum, & Deus largitur ( minum iftas omnes materias ordinum in · gratiam. ſticuiſſe ; non quidem in particulari, fed Eſtius in lib. 4. dift. 24. §. 2. Porro generatim præcipiendo apoſtolis, &, per . formæ quoque in fingulis ordinibus di- illos, epiſcopis eorum fuccefforibus, ut ( verſæ ſunt, exprimentes figillatim potef- ordines conferrent per traditionem in- tatem miniſterii facri, quæ in unoquoque { ſtrumentorum illorum, quibus fignifi. " ordine confertur. Idem ibidem . 24. caretur eorum poteſtas.; & verbis con • Illud non dubitandum, quin ritus hujus ceptis eandem illam tradicionem expri ' facramenti, quos ut eſſentiales hodie ſervat merent. Quod etiam pluribus probar . eccleſia, ab apoſtolis, Chriſto authore, Iſambertus art. 6. ideoque articulo 9, fuerint ecclefiæ tradiri ; eriamſi forte iis ' rectè monet, non folum præcepti, fed apoſtoli non femper fuerint uſi. c etiam facrainenti neceffitate requiri, ut · Bellarminus de facramento ordinis 1. 1: qui ordinem aliquem ſuſcipiunt, quod cap. 9. Credibile autem eſt, Dominum maximè notandum eft, illius materiam i inſtituifle iftas omnes materias ordinum, • ab epiſcopó porrectam phyficè' cangant. ' non quidem in particulari , ſed generacim « Quod variis argumentis probat ; ac præ · monendo apoſtolos, ut ordines conferrent "fertim authoritate Clementis VIII. ſüinmi per ceremoniam inſtrumentorum, qui- pontificis, qui fpeciali diplomate decre- bus ſignificarerur eorum poteſtas. Idem, vit, re-ordinari, faltem ſub conditione, de facramento baptiſmi 1. 1. cap. 3. Porro • eos, qui tunc temporis fuerant ab epiſco- hanc effe veram & neceffariam formam po Sagienli ordinariz, co quod nec epil- baptiſmi, colligitar ex evangelio ; ſed non per ſeipſum tradidiſſec : inftru: evidenter ex folo evangelio; fed cogimur i menta ordinandis,: nec ordinaadi phyſicè "recurrere ad traditionem, & ecclefiæ de- « inſtrumenta illa cetigiffent...? terminacionem. Gamachaus in 3 p. D. Tho. q. 60. Lud. Abelly, de facramentis in genere, cap.4. Res ſenſibiles in ſacramentis om cap. I. fect. 3. Aid propofitam queſtionem " nibus ita ſunt determinatæ, ut eas mu communis theologorum refponfio eft af- tare non liceat ; nec licuerit etiam in anti- firmaptium ; nimirum. Suppofitâ infti- qua lege · fucione:ſacramencorum novæ legis divini- Tertullianus, lex cingendi pofita eft, & "cus factâ, ad validam illorum confectio- i forma præſcripta. nem, res eaſdem, & eadem verba requiri < St. Bahlius de Spinitu Sancto cap.: 10. determinatè, fecundum ipfius Chriſti Do- • Si quis baptiſmum recipiat facta : aliqua « mini: inftituentis voluptatem. Idem, de ' mutatione in his, quæ à Chriſto tradita i ordine cap: 7. fect. 2. Formam denique C C C C : : 3 } . cin 284 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV 1 C O C C • in verbis iftis conſiſtere, quæ ab epiſcopo | were determined by Chriſt, at leaſt in proferuntur modo imperativo, cum ex- general; viz. that ſuch a matter and form preſſione poteſtatis quæ confertur. Idem Thould be made choice of, as pointed out Quæres, undenam ſcire poffimus, quænam and diſtinguiſhed the power, that was « fint res illæ determinata, verba item de- given; leaving it to the apoſtles to ſpecify terminata, quæ ad validam facramento- that matter and form, which, as it appears « rum confectionem, ex divina inſtitucione, by the practice in all ages, they actually ' neceffariò requiruntur ? Reſpondetur, id did. That an intention is required in all · conſtare partim ex facrâ fcripturâ, par- human actions, much more in thoſe of • tim ex traditione divina, quam ex ipfius divine inſtitution, where the effect expected ' eccleſiæ, vel expreſſa declaratione, vel is ſpiritual and ſupernatural; that thoſe, concinua praxi diſcimus. in fact, can have no intention, to conform · Bellarminus de ſacramentis in genere, themſelves to the divine inſtitucion of the "1. 1. cap. 21, Si intendit introducere no ceremony, who make uſe of a matter I vum ritum abfolutè, tunc non perficitur and form, which is deſtructive of it; that ' facramentum: non quia defit forma, ſed in fine, the Proteſtant ordinal, omitting quia deeſt intentio. Convincitur enim thoſe things, that are eſſential to the true ille, non velle facere, quod facit vera ec matter and form, is invalid upon account 'cleſia; quandoquidem vulc introducere of that omiffion, as alſo for want of a due ' ritum qui nunquam fuit in univerſali ec- intention. Theſe arguments will appear cleſia. in their full force, when the reader has Petrus à St. Joſepho, lib. 1. De ordine conſidered the objections following with cap. 1. Tum denique ex communi ſenſu | the anſwers I ſhall make to chem. theologorum & prælatorum; qui non pu Firf Objection. There is no uniformity tarent aliquem validè ordinatum effe in or conſiſtency in the Catholicks arguments, facerdotem, fi prædicta ceremonia præ- for defeating the orders of the church ( termiffa eflet. Unde ſedulò curant, non of England. One while they give a " tantum ut ordinando porrigatur calix & romantick account of an ordination at the patena, cum pane & vino; ſed etiam uc Nagg's-head tavern. This failing, chey ..ab eo tangantur. endeavour to prove, Parker's regiſter to • Concilium Florentinum in decreto unio- be a piece of forgery. Their adverſaries ' nis. Sextum facramentum eft ordinis : having driven them from this poſt, ſome cujus materia eſt illud, per cujus tradi- have recourſe to an eſſential defect in the « tionem confertur ordo. matter and form, ochers alledge a wand Gamacbæus, in 3 p. St. Tho. de facra- of intention in the conſecrators. What can mento ordinis, cap. 4. Hinc igitur facile they conclude from ſuch uncertainties? etiam colligimus, hæreticos in Anglia, Anſwer. This way of proceeding is ! Germania, Gallia, aliiſque locis nullam uſual in all ſorts of controverſies ; where prorſus habere veram eccleſiam, aut hie- conjectures, probabilities, and demonſtra- rarchiam. Quia, etiamſi aliquando jac- tions are always ſuppoſed to have their tent, in quibuſdam locis ſe habere veros due force reſpectively. This conſideration epiſcopos, & veros facerdotes ritè ordi-induced Catholick writers, to make uſe natös; nihilominus id omnino veritati & of ſeveral mediums, in order to ſupport the rationi contrarium eſt; neque enim iis fa. main charge. The facts mentioned muſt ( cerdotibus confecrandis adhibent mate ſtand or fall accordingly as proofs appear. « riam & formam neceffariam. Hitherto Proteſtants have not been able, IC appears from theſe quotations, that to give ſufficient content upon thac head: the Engliſh Catholicks are conformable and Catholicks are abundantly provided to the reſt of their church, in the reaſons, ocher ways, to juſtify their opinion and they alledge for the invalidity of the practice. And were the nullity of Pro- Proteſtant ordinal: and that they proceed teftant ordinacions undeterminable from according to the following ſyſtem viz. intrinſick argumenes, the general concur- That facraments are viſible ligns; tharrence of all the learned, together with theſe ſigns ought to have ſome reſemblance the convocation and parliament in queen of the ching ſignified; that Chriſt only Mary's reign, who made a diligent en- could appoint and inſtitute ſuch ſigns as quiry, and were the beſt judges of the ſhould have a fupernatural effect : that caſe; theſe, I ſay, having made a theſe ſigns, both as to matter and form, declaration of the aforeſaid nullity, can Catholicks C C 1 C ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. 285 Catholicks have more certainty, or better expoſe themſelves publickly to its cenſures, grounds to go upon out of humour, or in favour of their paf- Second Objection. · As to the declarations fions ? There ſeems to be more malice in made by the convocation, parliament, and thoſe, that make ſuch reflections, than learned divines of queen Mary's reign, thoſe, they attack, could be thought ca- againſt Proteſtant ordinations: they, being pable of. As to what regards leaſes, I a party concerned, are not to be admitted own, it might be the conſequence of the as proper judges. Beſides the clergy of invalidity of their ordination ; tho’ I am thoſe days were ſo unacquainted with the confident, it was not the intention, and far doctrine of cheir own church, as to believe from the only deſign of the other party. uncanonical ordinations were invalid: their Such benefits are often reap'd by the next malice was ſuch againſt the reformers, poſſeffor, as well in ecclefiaftical revenues, that they rejected their orders, merely to as in others. Bue then regard is to be had expoſe and ridicule them: to ſay nothing to the circumſtances of the unfortunate, of the motive of intereſt. For the nullicy who ſuffer upon ſuch occaſions; and I of their leaſes was a conſequence of the don't meet with any inſtances of hardſhip, nullity of their epiſcopal character; and the tenants underwent in the preſent junc- the next incumbent reaped the beneficture. But however this might be, and of it by admitting a new tenant. whatever advantages Catholick biſhops Anſwer. I do not well underſtand, in what might take from renewing their leaſes, 'tis ſenſe the parliament, or legiſlative power, manifeſt they had better motives, which can be called a party, much leſs be el-induced them to reject Proteſtant ordina- teemed improper judges from that ſug- tions. geſtion. Does not the reformation ſtand Third Objection. The new ordinal was entirely upon that bottom? If the repre-drawn up with the joint aſſiſtance of ſentatives of the nation, the firſt of queen ſeveral Catholick biſhops ; from whence Eliſabeth, were proper judges, and their ic may be conjectur'd, that a matter and authority deciſive, in matters of faith ; form was agreed upon, ſufficient for the there was more reaſon to ſubmit to them, validity of orders. in queen Mary's reign, in matters of fact. Anſwer. The caſe is miſrepreſented, In matters of faith, we are remitted to and the argument inconcluſive. The moſt another fort of judges : but both reaſon of thoſe, įhat were employed upon this and the laws of the nation allow them occaſion, were open and zealous main- a power, to pronounce upon matters of tainers of the reformed doctrine, Calviniſts fact without appeal. So that, when the by principle, and particularly ill affected caſe is truly ſtated, Catholick writers are towards the jus divinum of epiſcopacy. ſupported with the higheſt human autho-One or two of this committee, who had rity in their opinion concerning Proteſtant deſerved the church in Henry VIII's reign ordinacions, which their adverſaries ought in the article of the ſupremacy, made a not to reject, if they will talk coherently ſtep farther, when they affifted at the and in character. The reflection, that is compilng of this notable ordinal. But that made concerning the capacity and learning they were Catholicks, does not appear. of the divines of thoſe days, is both un- Tis probable, they were they were at that time juſt and abuſive. The account I have occaſional conformiſts; ſeeing, that, ſoon given, and which all the world gives, of after, they returned to the church of their works and abilities, deſerves much their anceſtors, and repented of whac better. And particularly, as to what they they had done, towards carrying on the are charged with, concerning uncanonical reformation. ordinations, how could they imagine, they Fourth Objection. The church of Eng-. were invalid upon that account, who ad- land has no enemies in this controverſy, micted of ſuch ordinacions, as were made beſides ſchool divines; who have no re- in King Henry VIII's reign after the ſchiſm, gard either to ſcriptures, fathers, or the which undoubtedly were uncanonical ? | ancient ricuals: but, on the contrary, What is inſinuated in the next place: that make mention of a matter and form, never their orders were diſallowed, purely out of heard of in former days; and maintain malice, is too barefaced a calumny. Would them to be abſolutely neceſſary, for the they act contrary to their own opinion, fly validity of ordination. Such are thoſe, in the face of the church's authority, and I additional ceremonies of unctions, croſier, VOL. II. Dddd mitre, 286 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. . mitre, the goſpel book, the delivering off with ſome remarks of his own upon them: inſtruments, the touching of the chalice which che divines, of ſucceeding ages, have and patin ; with other innovations in the drawn out more at length. And cho', form: eſpecially the words importing a now and then, they have run into ſome un- ſacrifice for the living and the dead. neceſſary excurſions, yet the ſcriptures and Anſwer. What the ſchool divines have fathers are the warp and the woof of che deliver'd concerning the matter and form web or body of ſcholaſtick divinicy : and of orders, is conformable to what we meet notwithſtanding che humour, fome perſons with in the ſcriptures, the ancient fathers, are carried away with, of ridiculing and and former rituals, in relation to thoſe depreciating their labours, it will be thought matters: tho they don't pretend, that a bold attempt, among Catholicks, for any every particular ceremony, that has been one to call in queſtion, what they univer- added ſince, is eſſential. Unctions are fally agree upon, in matters of religion. mention’d, both in the ſcriptures, and the Fifth Objection. The beſt intelligence, writings of the fathers, when perſons or we can have of the matter and form of things were conſecrated to the divine fer- the ſacraments, is from the ſcriptures ; vice. Chriſt himſelf made uſe of inſtru- where we meet with an account of their ments, when the apoſtles were made prieſts inſtitution and practice. Now the only and biſhops, at the laſt ſupper. The power matter and form of orders, taken notice of of offering ſacrifice' was conferr'd, at the in the ſcriptures, are impoſition of hands, ſame time, under a proper form of words; with certain prayers proper to the occaſion : cho' the words, for the living and the dead, which being ſet down and recommended in were added ſince, to ſignify ſome particu- the new ordinal, all is perform'd, that is lar effects. The croſier and mitre are alſo required to a valid ordination. additional ceremonies, not without an in Anſwer. Catholicks are willing to ac- ſtructive fignification. The fathers ſtudi- knowledge, that it is proper, to have re- ouſly omitted to declare or ſpeak of the courſe to the ſcriptures, to be inform'd of ceremonies, made uſe of in the adminiſtra- ſeveral things belonging to the ſacraments: tion of the facraments, for reaſons, they But at the ſame time, they ſay, ſeveral themſelves have given. When the ancient things appertaining to them are to be ob- rituals were compoſed, they gave us an ſerv'd, which are not expreſſed in the ſcrip- account of the ceremonies, that were made tures; but known to us only by tradition : uſe of in thoſe days ; which, in ſubſtance, that, as the holy writers did not undertake are the ſame with thoſe we find in ſchool to publiſh a ricual or ceremonial book, divines. And tho' no mention is made, in things of that kind were deliver'd by word ſome, of the delivery of inſtruments, as is of mouth, kept up by practice, and ſo now practis’d.; yet we reaſonably ſuppoſe, tranſmitted down to poſterity: that, tho' ſomething of that kind was in uſe, to in we learn from the ſcriptures, that impofi- timate and expreſs the power that was tion of hands was a ceremony made uſe conferr'd. But let this be as you will, of in conferring orders, they do not tell the ſchool divines cannot be charged with us, it was the matter; much leſs, that it any innovation, buc what is warranted by was the only matter : Chriſt, at the ordain- the authority of the univerſal church; ing of the apoſtles at the laſt fupper, is not which has the power to ſpecify the matter ſaid to have made uſe of it. We read, and form of orders, as ſhe ſhall think fit, that he made uſe of inſtruments, viz. the without breaking in upon the divine in-chalice, &c. Not that Cacholicks deny, ſtitution, which left thoſe things undeter- impoſition of hands to be at leaſt the partial min’d. Mean time, I cannot but obſerve, matter of orders; but that the ſcriptures what ungenerous pains ſome perſons take, do not expreſs it in terms. In the next to miſrepreſent the ſchool divines, as if place concerning the form ; the ſcriptures they were entirely ſtrangers to the doctrine intimate, it ought to be prayer : but whac of antiquity, and not to be attended to in kind of prayer, it does not declare. Queſ- matters of faith. Thoſe that have but caſt tionleſs, it is ſuppoſed to be a prayer an eye upon Petrus Lombardus, the maſter adapted to the purpoſe of the facrament, of the ſchools, may eaſily perceive, chat , determining the matter, and expreſſing the his Book of Sentences is noching, but al office, and diſtinguiſhing it from any other. collection from the ſcriptures and fathers; | Let us ſee, how the new ordinal anſwers this ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination, 287 C this demand. The form of prieſthood is: | to think, the alteration was made rather, (0) Receive the Holy Ghoſt: whoſe fins at the importunity of ſome members of · thou doft forgive, they are forgiven; the church by law eſtabliſhed, who about i and whoſe fins chou doſt retain, they are that time were more than uſually per- recain'd: and be chou a faithful diſpenſer plexed with ſcruples concerning the va- of the word of God, and of his holy facra- lidity of their orders. However, it will not ments, in the name of the Father, of the be unſeaſonable, to make cwo or three ob- · Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt.' The form fervations upon the occaſion. In the firſt of epiſcopacy is: () Take the Holy place, me thinks the remedy came very Ghoſt, and remember, that thou ſtir up late. An old grievance is not eaſily re- ( the grace of God, which is in thee by moved; and probably Catholicks might the impoſition of our hands; for God judge themſelves neither to have been · has not given us the ſpirit of fear, but particular nor unreaſonable in the ex- • of power and ſobernels.' Theſe forms ceprions, they had made againſt the or- are defective upon ſeveral accounts. That dinal; ſince the Diflenters were com- of prieſthood entirely omits, what regards plemented with that alteration, upon the the power of offering facrifice; which is ſame plea of defectiveneſs. Beſides if the an eſſential part of the character. The The aforeſaid alterations were unneceſſary, ic form, made uſe of in the new ordinal, was a ſhameful condeſcenſion in the having a relation to the power of abſolv- members of the convocation, (not to ing, which is a branch of juriſdiction, ſay, a giving up of the cauſe, as to all pre-ſuppoſes the ſacerdotal character, is prior ordinations) eſpecially if Dr. Bram- ſeparable from it, and was conferr'd by hall's way of reaſoning had been worthy our Bleſſed Saviour at a different time, viz. of their notice. This author tells us, After his reſurrection. As to the form of that ordination is a moral work or com- epiſcopacy, 'cis ſo defective, that 'tis alco- poſition ; where the ingredients are not gether inſignificative, not diſtinguiſhing be- to be conſidered disjunctively, but con- tween a biſhop and a juſtice of peace. Theſe junctively; and where parts, at a diſtance defects the Engliſh clergy were ſenſible of, from one another, are united in their when they were preſſed by the Diſſenting ſignification and operation. So that tho' the Proteſtants concerning the validity of their words prieſt and biſhop are not expreſſed orders; and pretended ſucceſſion from the in the form, nor any other words fpeci- church of Rome, by having recourſe to fying thoſe offices; yet conſidering things their ordinations, ſo that at laſt they were morally, and iaking in the whole ceremony obliged by a decree of convocation, an. of ordination, wherein the name of biſhop 1662, to publiſh more explicit forms, by is found ſeven times, and that of prieſt adding the following clauſes. To the form three times, thoſe two characters are plainly of prieſthood they added : ?(9) For the ſpecified ; and the form actually applied ' work and office of a prieſt in the church of to the maatter in a compound, tho' not God, now committed to thee by the impo- in a divided ſenſe : which is all the ap- ſition of our hands. To the form of epif- plication, that is required in things of a copacy was added : For the office and work moral kind. This plauſible explanation of a biſhop in the church of God, now of the matter, however, was either not committed to thee by the impoſition of our underſtood, or diſregarded by the convo- « bands.' Dr. Burnet will have it, that cation, when they came to a reſolution this alteration was made, purely to ſtop che of altering che form. They might ap- clamours of the diffenting party; becauſe, prehend, it would not be fo fully ſatiſ- as Mr. Williams ſays, in his Anſwer to factory to the Diſſenters : as indeed ic Mr. Ward, p. 29. (r) in our ordinals they is not, to any one, that duly conſiders * did not find any poſicive diſtinction be- the caſe. For tho’ in ſome fenſe ordi- tween a biſhop and a prieſt in the words nation may be called a moral action or uſed at the impoſition of hands.' We performance; yet words, that are made have only Dr. Burnet's word, that this was uſe of upon ſuch occaſions, are not to be the occaſion for altering the form. I am apt deprived of their uſual import, or to have (0) Ordinal of Edward VI. I (Ibid. (9) Additions to the Form of Edward VI's Ordinal. 17) Mr. William's Anſwer to Mr. Ward, p. 29. any 288 Part IV. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. any other conſtruction put upon them, their private ſentiments, as a rule, in op- than what they will bear. Now, ordi- poſition to the and nacion being, as it were, a patent or practice obſerved in the church. And commiſſion, ſignifying and conferring pow- particularly, as to what regards the matter er; it imports little, as to the validity and form of orders ; cho' they look upon of the commiſſion, how often the perſon's ſome ceremonies not to be eſſential, yet name or office is mentioned in the pre- they are ſo diffident, as to think it re; amble to the commiſſion, unleſs there quiſire, they ſhould be ſupplied, when- be a form of words, to determine the foever they are omitted, either through matcer and actually make the application. ignorance, negligence, or any other means, Tis crue ; naming the perſon and office as well in ſubmiſſion to the general practice in the preamble declares the deſign ; but of the church, which requires it; as to it does not prove the fact, or actual col- put the thing out of queſtion, which ocher- lation of the power. We have a pa- wiſe would be very doubtful. Allowing rallel caſe in the facrament of baptiſm. therefore, that Proteſtants may be fa- The previous ceremonies and prayers give voured, in ſome parts of their plea, by us the perſon's name with the conditions the opinion of particular divines ; they of the engagements, and character of a are deſerted by them in other points, no Chriſtian : but unleſs the divine inſtitu- leſs eſſential ; and far from being juſtified tion be obſerved, as to the matter and in their pretended orders. form, baptiſm can't have its proper effect. Seventh Objection. There cannot be The diſtinction of a compound and divided a more convincing proof of the validity ſenſe cannot ſupply that defect. of Proteſtant ordinations, than the practice Sixth Objection. Conſidering, how the of the Greek church ; where their orders divines of the church of Rome are are allowed by the preſent church of divided in their opinions, concerning the Rome, tho' conferred only by impoſition of matter and form of orders, 'tis a hardſhip hands, without delivery of inſtruments, upon their adverſaries, to require more chalice, paten, &c. from them, than what the Catholicks Anſwer: I will not diſpute the fact, themſelves judge to be eſſential to the va- which I find well atteſted: but I cannot lidity of orders. There are many in- ſee, of what ſervice it can be to Proteſtants, ſtances of this variety of opinions : viz. in juſtification of their orders. So much concerning the ſpecifying of the matter indeed, it proves; that the delivery of and form, whether determined by Chriſt the chalice, &c. was not a divine inſti- or left to his church ? Whether impo- tution. But then there is a wide differ- ſition of hands is the only matter, or ence between the Greek church and the the uſe of inſtruments eſſential? Is unction Proteſtants, in regard of this omiſſion. eſſential to epiſcopal conſecration ? Whe- The Greeks omit it, by an expreſs al- ther Eſto Sacerdos, and Eſto Epifcopus lowance of the church, to whom it belongs may not be eſteem'd a valid form Whe- to ſpecify the matter and form of orders ther the facerdotal character is conferred by divine appointment ; whereas Proteſtants by one or two diſtinct forms? With are charged with chat omiffion without many other debates of the like kind : the church's approbation. Are we to wherein ſometimes the negative, other imagine, that every private prieſt, biſhop, times the affirmative are not only favour- or even national church, has authority able to the Proteſtant cauſe, but evidently to determine thoſe matters, which were juſtify the validity of their ordinations. to be ſpecified only by the whole church; Anſwer. This objection draws no eſpecially thoſe nice points, which regard conſequence after it, in favour of Pro- the facraments, and which have a divine teftant ordinations. School diſputes, and eſtabliſhment ? The omiſſion therefore the private opinions of divines, are no may invalidate orders among the Proteſt- rule in caſes of this nature. The learned ants, tho' it be no detriment to the Greeks. propoſe ſeveral queſtions both in practical But Catholick divines do not inſiſt much and speculative matters: and determine, upon this . The ordinal of Edward VI. what, in their own judgment, might, is charged with other omiſſions and de- or might not be eſſential, in caſe the fects, which are contrary to the divine church thought it fit, to declare herſelf inſtitution; and wherein they vary from upon the ſubject. But they never propoſe, the Greeks in ſeveral points, which are looked ! ELISAB. Book III. Art. VI. Records of Ordination. 289 1 to prove, looked upon as effential, by thoſe of that of the reformed churches ? Who are ſo communion: as namely, chat part of the far from joining with thoſe learned divines, ceremony, which ſpecifies the office with that they deſpiſe their number, and re- the power of offering ſacrifice, & c. preſent them as ſingular, heterodox, and Eighth Objection. Catholick writers papiſtically inclined. impoſe upon their adverſaries, when they Ninth Objection. The writers of the repreſent them, as denying all facrifices : church of Rome talk very inconſiſtently, and by this means indirectly endeavour, when they atrack Proteſtant ordinations, that they are deſtitute of prieſt- upon account of the errors, they were hood, and could not receive the facerdotal involved in againſt the true church. How character at their ordination : whereas ſay they, can thoſe ordinations be valid, their clergy, upon all occaſions, ſtile them- where both the perſons conſecrating, and ſelves prieſts, and conſtantly acknowledge thoſe conſecrated, maintain opinions de- a facrifice in the new law. ſtructive of the eſſential parts of the in- Anſwer. Some have been pleaſed to ſtirution ? for inſtance, in denying a fa- diverć themſelves with the appellation of crifice, the jus divinum of epiſcopal power, prieſt , when 'tis beſtowed upon the re- the power of abſolving from fin, &c. This formed clergy; and I cannot fay; that way of reaſoning, ſays the other party, the cap fits their head very well, when is not conformable to the doctrine, and the principal function of perſons of that practice of their own church. Is it not an character is attended to. Many of them unqueſtionable tenet among Catholicks, are better pleaſed with the title of miniſter. that the validity of the facraments depends As for Prieſt , unleſs it have ſome adjunet, not upon the qualities of the miniſter, by way of explanation, people are apt no more than the effects of a remedy to take a perſon ſo named, to be a prieſt upon the qualities of the phyſician ? of the Roman communion: queſtionleſs, Were not the orders of hereticks and upon account of the facrificing power, ſchiſmaticks approved of, notwithſtanding which is annexed to his character. And their errors, and diſobedience to the indeed, when we examine the merits of church? Was not baptiſm conferred by the cauſe; chere are ſome grounds, why the Arians judged to be valid, notwith- this notion ſhould obtain amongſt the ſtanding their error concerning the Son generality of the people. 'Tis true, Pro- of God, which was deſtructive of the teſtants acknowledge a ſacrifice in the new form? With many other inſtances of the law: but what facrifice is it? viz. The ſame kind, which occur in hiſtory. facrifice of the croſs, offered up only once Anſwer. There is no inconſiſtency in by our Bleſſed Saviour ; the only true the writers of the church of Rome upon prieſt, they own in the new law : ſo that this ſubject. They are well acquainted the whole body of the reformed clergy with the doctrine of the church, in ad- are deſtitute of that character, and only micting orders conferred by Hereticks and nominally prieſts; prieſthood and facrifice Schiſmaticks. Some times they have been being correlacives. As for the facrifices allowed of; at other cimes rejected. When of prayer, alms, a contrite heart, and other every thing eſſential, with due matter and ſuchlike ſpiritual oblations, they come form, was made uſe of; ſuch ordinations not up to the demands of trué prieſthood, were approved of, tho' conferred by perſons, nor beſtow any character or privileges, who had forſaken the communion of but what may be claimed by any one the church. But where there was a of the laity. However I don't deny, but defect, as to due matter and form, the that ſome of the learned Proteſtant clergy caſe was otherwiſe. Falſe doctrine alone have ſtood up for a ſacrifice and prieſthood does not invalidate orders, unleſs it be in the ſtrict acceptation of thoſe words; expreſſed in the form ; ſo as to deſtroy and that, as Chriſt offer'd up the eu- the ſenſe of the words the ſenſe of the words; which is to be chariſt, as a ſacrifice, at the laſt fupper ; obſerved in the caſe of the Arians bap- ſo all miniſters of the new law are em- tizing. They maintained an error, con- powered to do the ſame. This, they ſay, trary to what the Catholick church pro- they are obliged to acknowledge from feſſed, even in the form of baptiſm ; but the conſtant practice, and teſtimony of their error not being expreſſed in the all the ancient fathers of the church. form of orders, ſo as to alter their genuine But what is chis to the common belief | fignification, the quality of the miniſter VOL. II. Ееее had 290 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV 1 had no influence upon the facrament. , he is arational inſtrument, he is ſuppoſed But the caſe is quite different in the to make uſe of his reaſon ; which he Proteſtant ordinations; where the proper cannot be ſaid to do, without having matter and form are not made uſe of; fome intention : and the leaſt, that can and where the form, whereby the power be allowed him, is to intend to do, whac of facrificing is given, is entirely omitted : God and the church deſigned, he ſhould to ſay nothing of other defects of their do. Now as to any particular, or by- ordinal. Beſides, ’tis probable, theſe defects intention of his own, it can have no and omiſſions were purpoſely deſigned influence upon the work, he is imployed againſt ſeveral articles of the Catholick about; provided it does not deſtroy his church, concerning the ſacrament of or- main intention: as certainly it does, if ders; which is an aggravating circum- either exprefly or interpretatively he de- ſtance, and gives Catholicks grounds to clares againſt doing, what the church judge, that the confecrators had no in- does. When theſe matters are ſeriouſly tention to do, as the church does; but conſidered, I believe it will be found, that quite the contrary: as it will appear in the Proteſtant conſecrators, who proceeded my reply to the next objection. according to the directions of the new Tenth Obječtion. 'Tis agreed by the di- ordinal, could have no real intention of vines of the church of Rome, that the private doing, what the church does. For tho' intention of the miniſter does not put a bar they expreſſed no deſign of acting incon- to the effect of the facrament: which is fiftently with the intention of the church; conformable to the inſtitucion. For the mi- yet by voluntarily omitting thoſe things, niſter being only a bare inſtrument, the part which were neceſſary, to carry on the he acts is only to make uſe of the matter work, and anſwer the intention of the and form; the reſt is intirely the work of church, they made an interpretative decla- God, who is the principal agent. ration againſt it. Several other objections Anſwer. The doctrine of the church have been made againſt Catholicks, in of Rome, as to the poine mentioned, is this method, they take of proving the this : beſides a due matter and form, the invalidity of Proteſtant ordinations, which miniſter ought to have an intention of are replied to by Eraſtus ſenior and junior, doing, what the church does. For as and others; to whom I remit the reader. ARTICLE VII. Records Miſcellaneous. T Reaſons why the Council of Trent was never tion of kings and magiſtrates is ſtruck ar, Jolemnly publiſh?d by the Kings of France, and that the council claim’d an authoricy as to ſeveral Matters regarding Diſci- to itſelf, which did not belong to it, are pline; as they are drawn up in the Words theſe : Seff. 25. ch. 19. of reformation ; it of Mr. Du Pin, in his Bibliotheque Ec- forbids duels: and at the ſame time -ex- cleſiaſtique. communicates emperors, kings, and other princes, who ſuffer them; and declares HE general, aſſemblies, of the clergy | them depriv'd of the right and dominion of France, always continued to de- of che city, caſtle, or other place, in which mand, of the king, che publication of the they ſhall permit a duel to be fought. decrees of the council of Trent : but were Seff. 24. ch. 19. The penalty of excom- never able to obtain it. The reaſons, for munication, and deprivation of goods, is which the ſtate would never receive the alſo inflicted upon kings. Seff. 24. decrees of that council in France; may be council gives biſhops a power of puniſhing reduced to two heads. Firſt, the attempt authors and printers of prohibited books, upon the juriſdiction of princes and ma- and of laying a pecuniary fine upon them. giſtrates : Secondly, the liberties of the Seff. 5. ch. 1. of reformation, and ch. Gallican church. The principal articles, enjoins biſhops to force eccleſiaſticks, by in which it is pretended, that the juriſdic- l depriving them of the revenue of their benefices 24. The 4. ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 291 benefices. Sell. 5. ch. 15. fefl . 18. ch. 8. ting its decrees, as it did the laſt ſeſſion, and feff. 22. ch. 8. it gives the entire dif- to the judgment of the pope ; when it re- poſition of hoſpitals to biſhops. Seff. 14. quires a confirmation to be demanded from ch. 5. it takes away the juriſdiction of the him, and declares (Seff. 25. ch. 21. of re- conſervarors. Seff. 21. ch. 6. it allows bi-, formation) that all the decrees of the ſhops a power of obliginig pariſhioners, council ought to be underſtood, and ex- to allow a maintenance to their prieſts. In plain'd with a Satoo to the authority of the the ſame feff. ch. 4. and 8. it gives them, holy ſee apoſtolick. as delegates of the holy fee, a power of One of the principal articles of the Gal- forcing 'laymen to repair churches, and 'put- lican church is, the ancient cuſtom of ting the profits of benefices under fequef- judging biſhops. This the council of Trent tration. Seff. 22. ch. 10. it allows bifhops has departed from ; when it commanded, to puniſh imperial and royal notaries, and that criminal and important cauſes againſt · to ſuſpend them from the exerciſe of their biſhops, even of hereſy, which deferves function. Seff. 22. ch. 6. it gives biſhops deprivation of digóïtý, ſhould be heard a power to change teſtators wills; and and judged by the pope alone, excluſively ch. 7. it ſays, that appeals from the tem- of all others. Seff. 24. ch. 5. of reforma- poral judges of biſhops, ſhall be cognizable tion. This practice is abſolutely contrary before archbiſhops. Seff. 23. ch. 6. It con- to the diſpoſition of the ancient canons, and firms pope Boniface VIII's conſtitucioni, by the uſage authoriz’d in the kingdom. It which tonſur'd clerks, tho' married, pro-is contrary likewiſe to the concordat, and vided they be not bigami, are exempt from the laws of the kingdom ; which do not Jay juriſdiction. Seff. 24. ch. 1. of matri- allow, that any of the king's ſubjects mony. The marriages of the ſons of the ſhould be compell’d, to go in perſon, to family under their father's power, made plead out of his dominions. Seff.6. ch. i. without their parents confent, are declared of reformation. The council gives the valid. Ibidem. The council gives biſhops pope a power of depóſing non-reſident bi- a power of puniſhing, not only thoſe, that ſhops, and of putting others in their places. contract clandeſtine marriages, but alſo the | This alſo is an encroachment upon the witneſſes, that affiſted at them. Ibidem. epiſcopal authority, and a breach of the ch. 8. of matrimony: Ordinaries aré ál- concordat. Seff. 24. ch. 20. of refor- lowed to baniſh concubinaries, and to pu- mation; it is ſaid, that ſome cauſes ough niſh them even more ſeverely. Ibid. ch. 15. to be tried, in the firſt inſtance, before their of reformation. The council gives biſhops ordinariés ; and yet the council allows the a power to unite prebends, and to turn the popė, to call eccleſiaſtical cauſes, which whole into' diftribucións. Seff.25. ch.3. of are depending before the ordinary, up to teformation. Eccleſiaſtical judges are per- Rome. This is a derogation to the rights mitced to cauſe their fentences againſt lay- and liberties of the Gallican church. The men, to be executed, by ſeizing the profits council alſo ſeems to leſſen the epiſcopal of their eftates, and even impriſonment of character, and to take from biſhops that their perſons. Ibidem. ch. 8.' The council juriſdiction, which belongs to them jure gives biſhops a power of converting the divino, when it allows them no power of revenues of hofpicals into other uſes, Ibid. exerciſing it in ſeveral caſes, but as delegates ch. 9. Cognizance of right of patronage is of the holy ſee. Laſtly, the council of given to bilhops. All theſe deciées, by Trent, in ſeveral caſes, derogated from the which the council challenges to itſelf, or received uſage of che kingdom : as in ap- to bifhops, an authority and juriſdiction peals as from an abùſe ; in commendams, in over bodies and eſtates; ſeem'd coʻthe ma- | indults, in ordinances; by which ſecular giſtrates, to be an encroachment upon their judges require monitories to be publiſh'd ; juriſdiction. But that, which ſhock'd chem in lay rights of patronages, and in ſeveral moſt, was ; that the council ſeem'd to over other cuſtoms received in France. Theſe turn the liberties of the Gallican church, are the motives, Opon which the magif- and to deſtroy its principal' articles. The trates have, hitherto, oppoſed the recep- fuperiority of councils above the pope is cion and publication of the council of Trént its foundation. This the council not only in France; and which have hinder'd our did not own, as the councils of Conſtance kings from ſuffering it ; cho' otherwiſe the and Bafil had done; but it ſeems to have doctrine of the council is approved here, favour’d the contrary opinion, by ſubmit- and it is acknowledged, that ſeveral very uſeful 292 Part IV. Thę CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. uſeful regulations were made in it, for the of ſome merciful favour towards us (being regulation of manners, which the church all ſubject by the laws of the realm unto of France has adopted, becauſe they are death, by our return into the country after taken out of the canons, conformably co our taking the order of prieſthood, ſince the ancient diſcipline of this church, re- the firſt year of her majeſty's reign) and vived by the ſtatutes of its councils, and only to demand of us a true profeſſion of inſerted into the ordinances of our kings. our allegiance, thereby to be affured of our fidelity to her majeſty's perſon, crown, An Order of the Council of Trent, concern- eſtate, and dignity; we, whoſe names are ing the occaſional Conformity of Engliſh underwritten, in moſt humble wiſe prof- Catholicks , in the Beginning of Queen trate at her majeſty's feet, do acknowledge Eliſabeth's Reign, an. 1562. ourſelves infinitely bound unto her ma- jeſty therefore ; and are moſt willing, to () Cauſam veſtram, examinandam accu- give ſuch aſſurance and ſatisfaction in this . ratè, diligenter, maturéque, commifimus point, as any Catholick prieſts can, or graviſſimis quibufdam patribus, ac reveren- ought to give unto their ſoveraign. Firſt diffimis dominis, archiepiſcopo Braccharenſi, therefore, we acknowledge and confeſs the archiepiſcopo Lancienſi, epiſcopo Dom- queen’s majeſty to have as full authority, bricenſi, epiſcopo Lerinenfi, reverendo patri power, and ſoveraignty over us, and all the Jacobo Lainez generali ſocietatis Jeſu ; fic ſubjects of the realm, as any her highneſs's mulque fpectatiſſimis quibuſdam doctori- predeceſſors ever had. And farther, we bus; Alphonſo Salmeroni, fratri Petro de proteſt, that we are moſt willing and ready Soto, quem arbitramur vobis & facie & to obey her in all caſes and reſpects, as far nomine notiffimum; D. Georgio de Fr. forth as ever Chriſtian prieſts within this Franciſco Fercenſi doct. MelchioriCornelio, realm, or in any other Chriſtian country, Jacobo Paivæ de Andrada, item doctori. were bound by the law of God, and Chri- Quorum omnium religio, pietas, & eruditio ftian religion, to obey their temporal prince, certiffimis teftimoniis explorata eſt. Quo- as to pay tribute, and all other regal duties rum ſententias, noſtro jam judicio compro- unto her highneſs, and to obey her laws batas, non dubitamus, quin ſententiæ totius and magiſtrates in all civil cauſes; to pray concilii inſtar fitis meritò habituri. Hi to God for her proſperous and peaceful igitur patres ac theologi, quibus hæc pro- reign, in this life, according to his bleſſed vincia data eſt, cum ſæpe conveniffent, at- will, and that ſhe may hereafter attain que diligenter ac circumſpectè divina ora- everlaſting bliſs in the life to come. And cula, & ſanctorum patrum ſententias, & this our acknowledgment we think to be inſtituta deliberando evolviffent, communi- fo grounded upon the word of God, that bus ſuffragiis concluſerunt, minimè vobis no authority, no cauſe, or pretence, can or fine magno fcelere, divinâque indignatione ought upon any occaſion to be a ſufficient licere, hujuſmodi hæreticorum precibus, warrant, more unto us, than to any Pro- illorumque concionibus intereſſe : ac longè teſtant, to diſobey her majeſty in any civil multum præſtare, quævis atrociſſima per- or temporal matcer. Secondly, whereas, peri, quàm in profligatiſſimis, ſceleratiſſi- for theſe many years paſt, divers conſpira- miſque ritibus, quovis figno illis confen- cies againſt her majeſty's perſon and eſtate, and ſundry forcible attempts for invading and conquering her dominions, have been (1) A Proteſtation of Allegiance made by made, under we know not what pretences thirteen Miſſioners to Queen Eliſabeth, and intendments of reſtoring Catholick January 31. 1602. religion by the ſword (a courſe moſt ſtrange in the world, and undertaken peculiarly and Whereas it hath pleaſed our dread ſo- foly againſt her majeſty and her kingdoms, veraign lady, to take ſome notice of the among other princes departed from the re- faith and loyalty of us, her natural born ligion and obedience of the fee apoſtolick ſubjects, ſecular prieſts (as it appeareth in no leſs, than ſhe) by reaſon of which vio- the late proclamation) and of her prince- lent enterprizes, her majeſty, otherwiſe of like clemency, to give a ſufficient earneſt | fingular clemency towards her ſubjects, tire, &c. (r) Hen. Moor, Hift. Provin. Angl. Societ. Jeſu, &c. 1 (s) Printed Copy, an. 1602. hath ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 293 hath been greatly moved to ordain and obedience in temporal cauſes. And be- execute feverer laws againſt Catholicks cauſe nothing is more certain, than that, (which, by reaſon of their union with the whilſt we endeavour to aſſure her majeſty ſee apoftolick in faith and religion, were of our dutiful affection, and allegiance eaſily ſuppoſed to favour theſe conſpiracies by this our Chriſtian and ſincere pro- and invalions) than perhaps had ever been teſtation, there will not want ſuch as will enacted, or thought upon, if ſuch hoſtili- condemn, and miſconſtrue our lawful fact; ties and wars had never been undertaken : yea, and by many finiſter ſuggeſtions and we, to affure her majeſty of our faithful calumnies diſcredit our doings with the loyalty alſo in this particular cauſe, do Chriſtian world; but chiefly with the fincerely proteſt, and, by this our publick pope's holineſs, to the greateſt prejudice fact, make known to all the Chriſtian World, and harm of our good names, and perſons, that in theſe caſes of conſpiracies, of prac- chat may be, unleſs maturely we prevent ciſing her Majeſty's death, of invaſions, and their endeavours therein: we moſt humbly of whatſoever forcible attemps, which beſeech her majeſty that in this our re- may hereafter be made by any foreign pre-cognizing and yielding Cæſar's due unto late, prince, or potentate whatſoever, ei-her, we may alſo, by her gracious leave, ther jointly or ſeverally, for the diſturbance, be permitted, for avoiding obloquies and or ſubverſion of her majeſty's perſon, eſtate, calumnies, to make known by like publick realms, or dominions, under colour, Thew, act, that by yielding her right unto her, or pretence, or intendment of reſtoring the we depart from no bond of that Chriſtian Catholick religion in England or Ireland, duty, which we owe unto our ſupreme we will defend her majeſty's perſon, eſtate, ſpiritual paſtor: and therefore we acknow- realms, and dominions from all ſuch forci- ledge, and confeſs, the biſhop of Rome to ble and violent aſſaults and injuries. And be the ſucceſſor of St. Peter in that ſee, moreover, we will, not only ourſelves, de- and to have as ample, and no more, au- tect and reveal any conſpiracies or plots, thority, or juriſdiction over us and other which we ſhall underſtand to be under-Chriſtians, than had chat apoſtle by the taken by any prelate, prince, or potentate, gift and commiſſion of Chriſt our Saviour; againſt her majeſty's perſon or dominions, and that we will obey him ſo far forth, for any cauſe whatſoever, as is before ex as we are bound by the laws of God preſſed, and likewiſe, to the beſt of our to do: which we doubt not but will ſtand power, reſiſt them; but alſo will earneſtly well with the performance of our duty perſuade, as much as in us liech, all Ca- to our temporal prince, in ſuch fort as we îholicks, to do the ſame. Thirdly, if upon have before profeſſed. For as any excommunications denounced, or to moſt ready to ſpend our blood in the be denounced, againſt her majeſty, upon defence of her majeſty, and our country, any ſuch conſpiracies, invaſions, or forcible ſo we will rather loſe our lives than infringe attempts to be made, as are before ex- che lawful authority of Chriſt's Catholick preſſed, the pope ſhould alſo excommuni-church. cate every one born within her majeſty's dominions, that would not forſake the W;lliam Billbop. che forefaid defence of her majeſty, and John Colleton, her realms, and take part with ſuch John Muſh. conſpirators or invaders : in theſe, and Robert Charnock. all ocher ſuch like caſes; we do think qur John Bojeville. ſelves, and all the lay-Catholicks born Anthony Hepburn. within her majeſty's dominions, bound in Roger Codwallader. conſcience not to obey this or any ſuch Robert Drury. like cenſure ; but will defend our prince, John Jackſon. and country; accounting it out dury ſo Francis Barneby. to do; and, notwithſtanding any authority Oſwald Needham. or any excommunication whatſoever, either Richard Button. denounced, or to be denounced, as is be Anthony Champney. fore faid, to yield unto her majeſty all ' we are VOL. II. Ffff Politick 294 Part IV. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. For the greater part are for the king of (t) Politick Remarks concerning the At- Scotland his ſucceſſion unto that kingdom, tempts of Spain and Scotland for the as the Catholicks in their religion are Crown of England: Written by Anony- judged by their function. And to be ſhort, mous, the latter end of Queen Eliſabeth's ſpeaking as it were generally, thoſe, that Reign. ſhall ſue the ſuccour of Spain to drive out hereſy, would not willingly ſubmit them- Albeit his Catholick majeſty gave juſt ſelves to the dominion of the Spaniards; cauſe, and very good grounds, as touching but rather to the king of Scotland, if he che invaſion, and keeping of England; were a Catholick; as they hope he will be, yet for all that, it ſeemeth, that there are to get the kingdom. The king of Scotland two reaſons to conſider well, whether it hach, for this end, the friendſhip of the be expedient to undertake ſuch an affair rebels of Holland and Zeland. The king or no; viz. the changes, chat are to be of Scotland hath in like manner a league, made, and the uncertainty of the event, made two, or three years ago, with cer- to be able to enjoy it in peace. For that cain princes of Germany, with the king the king of Scotland, who of certainty is of Denmark, to help him to the obtaining the next in blood, altho’ he be a Herecick, of England, if the queen die, or any other yet hath many friends, as well Here would be prejudicious to him; and ic is ticks, as Catholicks, who hope at laſt, be- holden for certain, that there are conſpired fore he will loſe the kingdom of England, with him the city of Hamburg, Lubec, that he will make himſelf a Catholick, and Oſterburg, for the wrong the queen as the king of Navarre hath already done of England hath done them, depriving to obtain the kingdom of France, as now them of their houſe and liberty in London, he doth. The king of Scotland, fearing, chat and pillaging their ſhips upon che ſea. his Catholick majeſty will take upon him The duke of Lorain, and all the princes this affair, hath laboured, and ſtill labourech decended of his houſe, as the dukes of to make friends, to defend him, and help Guiſe, Mayenne, D'Elbeuf, and others, him to the gaining of England, and to will aid the king of Scotland, with all defend him from the might of his Ca- their power, as being deſcended of thac tholick majeſty, as already he hath, in houſe. The dukes of Florence and Bavaria, his own kingdom, drawn to him, and as being his kinfolks, will help him; as agreed with all the Catholicks, who were alſo will thoſe do, who are emulous of the againſt him ; promiſing them liberty of greatneſs of Spain. But above all, the conſcience : fo that for the preſent they king of France, although he be not a give him all exterior obeiſance to content great friend to the king of Scotland; yer, the queen of England, and his miniſters, for the ill he wiſhes to che Spaniards, and the Hereticks of his kingdom, as they will ſpend himſelf even to the very ſhirt, have already done. In England he hath before his Catholick majeſty ſhould plant for him the greateſt part of the nobility, himſelf in England; eſpecially ſince that and people, as they may be named ; if, England hath ſuch intereſt in France, as without their prejudice, it might be done. to bear the arms and cicle of France; and He hath in like manner in England the fo he will help the king of Scotland, as greateſt part of the Catholicks. For his much as he may poſſibly. For this reaſon Catholick majeſty hath for him in England it ſeemech, that it will be more hard to no Heretick; and for the Catholicks, he hold England, than to enter it; although hath only thoſe, who depend upon the to enter it, and poſſeſs it, will be a thing direction of the Jeſuits, who are very very hard, notwithſtanding his Catholick few; and beſides dare not labour openly, majeſty ſhall find many, that will help as the ſecular prieſts do, to gain a great him to enter, who perhaps will be againſt number : and of four hundred fecular him, that he ſhould poſſeſs it. Theſe prieſts, that are in the kingdom, there reaſons well conſidered, it is to be deli- are not thirty, that follow the fathers berated, whether it be better to go forward direction, to draw the Catholicks to em- in this attempt, or to accord with the king brace the deſignment of the Catholick king. of Scotland upon reaſonable and profitable .१ (t) Manuſcript I met with in a Library in Flanders. conditions. ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 295 - conditions. For if by the forenamed helps, for any liking of Popiſh ceremonies, here- the king of Scotland chance to prevail , cofore uſed, which utterly are deceſted; his Catholick majeſty ſhall have againſt | but only to maintain the mariners and navy him France, England, Scotland, and Hol- of this land, by ſetting men a fishing. Upon land, which will be potent by ſea and this clauſe of the act Mr. Collier makes the land: and fo ſhall be in danger to loſe all following remark. the Low-countries, and to hazard Spain and Now with fubmiffion; to lay the whole the traffick of the Indies. If his Catholick ſtreſs of embering and abſtinence upon rea- majeſty accord with the king of Scotland, fons of ſtate, is ſomewhat fingular. For and he may make him Catholick, which to ſay nothing of Ember weeks; the faſts he may very probably bring to paſs, to of Lent, and thoſe of Wedneſdays and poſſeſs England in peace; and to have ſuch Fridays, reach up to the earlieſt ages of league and conditions of him, that he Chriſtianity. Now this reſtraint of appe- will give himſelf wholly to his Catholick tice was always impoled with a proſpect majeſty ; he may thereby eaſily make upon the other world : 'twas enjoined, to himſelf lord of the ſea, obtain without reduce the ſenſes, and make the mind more difficulty Holland, and the rebel countries, abſolute. And is ic not ſomewhat a mil- put Spain in aſſurance, and his navigation fortune, that the apoſtles canons, the au- to the Indies, force France to make peace, thoricy of the fathers, and the practice of and ſo ſettle all Chriſtendom in peace. If the primitive church ſhould be ſtruck out in the invaſion of England his Catholick of all conſideration? And muſt all this majeſty, in the beginning, ſhould ſuffer diſcipline be only for the benefit of navi- any diſgrace, or repulſes, and the king gation ? Have we not ſins to faſt for ? and of Scotland, according with the foreſaid temperance to guard? Are we not bound princes, ſhould have ſufficient aid to get to diſtinguiſh times upon ſpiritual motives, the crown of England; he will not agree and prepare for the ſolemnities of religion? fo eaſily afterward, nor with ſo good But when ſecular men preſcribe to the conditions with his Catholick majeſty. It church; when thoſe, who are ſtrangers to is holden for certain, that the people of antiquity, give laws for diſcipline ; 'tis no England, in whom conſiſtech the force wonder, if they miſtake in their devotion. of the kingdoin (as in Scotland it doch in the nobility) will not agree to give (x) The Caſe of the Twentieth Article of the themſelves to any, whoſe right is doubtful, Church of England, as it is ſtated by or whereby there might follow civil war Dr. Fuller. for the right of the kingdom; as there will follow between the houſes of Hertford Some queſtion there is about a clauſe in and Derby, if any of theſe would take the the ewentieth article, whether originally crown for himſelf. And this by expe- | there, or ſince interpolated. Take the rience, which that people hath had, by whole article according to the common the civil wars betwixt the houſes of York edition thereof. and Lancaſter, and by the pretence in the crown ; in which there died, in few Twentieth Article. Of the Authority of years, many hundred thouſands: and they, the Church. knowing generally che manifeſt right of the king of Scotland, being deſcended of The church hath power to decree rices the eldeſt fiſter of Henry VIII, probably or ceremonies; and authority in controver- will all follow him; and this is already lies of faith. And yet it is not lawful for he common voice of the people. the church, to ordain any thing, that is contrary to God's word: neither may it (u) Mr. Collier's Refie&tions upon the AEt fo expound one place of ſcripture, that it for Faſting, and eating Fiſh. be repugnant to another. Wherefore, al though the church be a witneſs, and And farther declare unto them (the keeper of holy writ; yet, as it ought not archbiſhops] that the ſame is not required, to decree any thing againſt the ſame ; ſo, (u) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 6. p. 558. 1 (*) Fuller, Church Hiſtory, B.9. p. 73. beſides . 296 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. beſides the ſame, ought it not to enforce But to come to the main matter : this any thing, to be deliver'd for neceſſity of clauſe in queſtion, lieth in a dubious poſ- ſalvation. ture ; ac in and out. Sometimes inſerted, Take along with this the bitter invective ſometimes omitted; both in our written of a modern miniſter (Mr. Burton in his and printed copies. Apology) who thus layeth icon with might and main on the backs of the bi- Inſerted ſhops, for ſome unfair practice herein, in In the original of the articles 1562, as ap- an epiſtle of his, written to the temporal peareth under the hand of a publick no- lords of his majeſty's privy counſel ; reck- tary, whoſe inſpection and atteſtation is oning up therein fourteen innovations in only deciſive in this caſe. So alſo, an. 1593. the church. and an. 1605, and an. 1612. all which The prelates, to juſtify their proceedings, were publick and authentick editions. have forged a new article of religion, brought from Rome (which gives them full Omitted power, to alter the doctrine and diſcipline In the Engliſ and Latin articles, ſet forth of our church at a blow) and have foiſted | 1571, when they were firſt ratified by act it into the twentieth article of the church. of parliament: and whoſe being as obliga- And this is the laſt edition of the articles, cory to puniſhment, bears not date nine an. 1628, in affront of his majeſty's decla- years before from their compoſition in con- ration before them. The clauſe" forged is vocation, but hence forward from their this : The church (that is, the biſhops, as confirmacion in parliament. they expound it) hath power to decree rices and ceremonies, and authority in matters And now to match the credit of private of faith. This clauſe is a forgery fic to authors in ſome equality, we will weigh be examin’d, and deeply cenſur'd in the Mr. Rogers, chaplain to archbiſhop Whit- Star-chamber. For it is not to be found gift, inſerting this clauſe in his edition 1595, in the Latin or Engliſh articles of Ed-againſt Dr. Mocket, chaplain to archbiſhop ward VI, or queen Eliſabeth, ratified by Abbot , omitting it in his Latin tranſlation parliament. And if, to forge a will, or of our articles ſet forth 16 17. writing, be cenſurable in the Scar-chamber, Archbiſhop Laud, in a ſpeech, which which is but a wrong to a private man; | he made (June 14. 1637.] in the Star- how much more the forgery of an article chamber, enquiring into the cauſe, why of religion, to wrong the whole church, this clauſe is omitted in the printed articles and overturn religion, which concerns all 1571, thus expreſſes himſelf: 57 our ſouls ? Certainly this could not be done, but by the Such, as deal in niceties, diſcover ſome malicious cunning of that oppoſite faction. faultering from the truth in the very words And tho I Mall ſpare dead mens names, of this grand delator. For the where I have not certainty; yet if you be pleaſed to look back, and conhder who they Article faith that were, that governed buſineſs in 1571, and The Church hath Authority in Con- rid the church almoſt at their pleaſure ; troverſies of Faith. and bozo potent the anceſtors of theſe libellers began then to grow, you will think it no hard He chargech them matter for them to have the articles printed, With challenging authority in matters of and this clauſe left out. faith. I muſt confeſs myſelf not ſo well skill'd in hiſtorical horſemanſhip, as to know, Here is ſome difference betwixt the terms. whom his grace deſigned for the rider of For matters of faith (which all ought to the church at that time. It could not know and believe, for their ſouls health) be che archbiſhop Parker: who, tho' dif- are ſo plainly ſettled by the ſcriptures, that creet and moderate, was found and fincere they are ſubject to no alteration by the in preſſing comformity. Much leſs was church ; which, notwithſtanding, may it Grindal (as yet but biſhop of London) juſtly challenge a caſting voice in ſome who then had but little, and never much controverſies of faith, as of leſs importance influence on church matters. The earl to ſalvation. of Leiceſter could not in this phraſe be intended; ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 297 I intended; who alike minded the inſertion, vel alia diæceſis tuæ loca pervenerint, omni or omiſſion of this, or any other article eos humanitate & charitate amplectaris; And as for the non-conformiſts, they were nominatim verò comitiffam Northumbriæ, ſo far at this time, from riding the church, & Franciſcum Englefield: totoque pectore, that then they firſt began to put foot in & ſumma gratiarum actione, arripias hanc ſtirrup; cho', ſince, they have diſmounted occafionem, tibi à Domino Jeſu Chriſto thoſe, whom they found in the ſaddle. In oblatam, ſervorum ſuorum, adeoque ſuip- a word, concerning this clauſe, whether | fius cum illis, recipiendorum. Qua etiam the biſhops were faulty in their addition, de re aget cum cuå fraternitate archidiaco- or their oppoſites in their ſubtraction, I nus tuus, ad quem fcribi curavimus. Da- leave to more cunning ſtate-arithmeticians tum Romæ, apud St. Petrum ſub annulo to decide. piſcatoris. (y) Breve Gregorii XIII. Papæ in favorem nobilium Anglorum exulum. Die 15 Aprilis, an. 1575. Ponti- ficatus noftri anno certio. Gregorius Papa XIII. (2) A Letter of Philip Earl of Arundel to Queen Eliſabeth : explaining his in- Venerabilis frater. Salutem & apoſtoli tention of leaving England, an. 1585. cam benedictionem. Earum calamitatum, quas Deus mittit bonis, duplex eſt fructus ; May it pleaſe your moſt excellent majeſty. & illorum in patienter ferendo virtutis pro- As the diſpleaſure of a prince is a heavier bacio, & noftræ in miſerendo, & quoad burden to bear, than the hard conceit of licet ſubveniendo, charitatis exercitacio. a meaner and inferior perſon; ſo it is Utriuſque autem unum & idem eft præ- not lawful for any, and leſs convenient mium, ſempiterna fælicitas. Neque con- for them, to ſettle an opinion of miſlike, venit, fi illi non franguntur animo, quoti- before either there appear ſome cauſe dieque jactantur, ac premuntur magis, (eo fufficient to procure it, or there be a enim magis adhærent Deo) nos illorum fault committed, worthy to deſerve it. I virtutis tancum ſpectacores eſſe, noftramque ſpeak not this, that I doubt of your eorum neceffitatibus opem negare. Ac majeſty's gracious diſpoſition ; or that I primum illud, magna cum laude, & apud fear, you will condemn me without juſt Deum merilo, præſtant nonnulli nobiles and evident proof: (for I know, it agreeth Angli; qui(cùm Catholicæ fidei veritatem, with the honour of your eſtate, and I opibus, patriæ, rebus denique omnibus an can witneſs, ic hath been the manner of teponerent, mallentque his omnibus carere, your proceedings, to know the cauſe, be- quàm a Chriſto deficere) ejecti ac profugi, fore you give the cenſure; and to hear fortuniſque omnibus fpoliaci, ſeſe in Flan- the matter, before you condemn the per- driam contulerunt. Ibi cùm multos annos fon) but I ſpeak with humility, that I ſummâ cum anguſtiâ fuiſſent; ſimulque may receive this favourable and indifferent & exilium atque egeſtatem, cæleſtis patriæ dealing at your majeſty's hands. Becauſe ſempiternorumque bonorum quiecâ cogica- as I am moſt delirous, to conſerve your tione lenirent; nunc migrare juſli , hanc gracious and good opinion; fo I am quoque miſerabilem ejectionem forti animo moft earneſt, to remove all impediments, fibi pro Chriſto perferendam ducunt: quæ- that may hinder or withdraw the ſame. runtque ubi poflint confiftere, quod quere- And beſides, for that many actions, ac liquum eſt vitæ, in Chrifti fide conſumere. the firſt ſhew, may ſeem to be raſh and Alterum, noftrum eft præſtare : illorum unadviſed; which, after ripe and ſufficient fcilicet folicitudini & inopiæ ſubvenire. conſideration of the cauſe, do appear to Et quanquam non dubitamus, fraternita- be juſt and neceſſary: I moſt humbly tem tuam, pro ſuâ perſpectiffima pietate, id beſeech your moſt excellent majeſty, to facere paratiffimam eſſe ; tamen pro noftro vouchſafe but the reading of this ſimple wri- munere, proque eâ, quâ afficimur ex illo- ting. And in allowing me this (which is no rum calamitate miſericordiâ, te obſecramus more, than your majeſty's place doch in Domino, ut fi vel in cuam civitatem, require you to beſtow upon your meaneſt ܪ܂ ... (y) Copy in Doway College. VOL. II. (z) John Stow, Chron. Gggg ſubjects, 298 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. ſubjects, and the graciouſneſs of your nion of me. I ſaw, that ſuch, as you ever nature hath always moved you to grant hated in your heart, and thoſe, whom be- unto every ſuitor) your majeſty ſhall, do fore you had not favoured, did win your a thing, which is pleaſing in the fight | majeſty's good countenance, which, till of God, and honourable in the eyes of the that time, they could by no means obtain ; world: you ſhall take a courſe, which is and beſides, that they receiv'd protection and worthy of yourſelf, and do that juſtice, and aſſiſtance from your majeſty in all their which ap percainech to your eſtate. To actions againft me, preſently after they had be ſhort, I doubt not, by this means, both offer'd me wrong, and were become mine your majeſty ſhall reſt ſatisfied in ſeeing adverſaries. Notwithſtanding all this, 1, the true and full defence of my dealing ; knowing my conſcience to be clear, came and I remain happy, being dilivered from at convenient times to do my duty to your all fear and ſuſpect of your diſpleaſure. majeſty ; and though it pleaſed you at ſome And becauſe the courſe of my former life times to talk with me; yet your majeſty may, in ſome part, expreſs the reaſons of never charged me with the leaſt fault or my preſent fact, I moſt humbly beſeech offence unto you ; and thoſe adverſaries of your majeſty, that, with favour, I may mine, who did bark behind my back, durſt put you in remembrance, how, ſince my never accuſe me, nor once open their firſt coming to the court, which is nine mouths to my face. So that I accounted or ten years paſt at the leaſt, ic hath my hap very ill, that I was wrongfully been my chief care, to pleaſe your ma-accuſed; but much worſe, becauſe at no jeſty, and my greateſt deſire, co perform time I was openly charged; whereby I that, which I thought might moſt con- might have had a juſt occaſion, both to have tent you. How I have been always ready, Thew'd mine innocence, and to have fatif- and ever willing to do you that ſervice, fied your majeſty's ſuſpicion. For firſt, which either duty required at my hands, ſeeing your majeſty to countenance my or the ſmallneſs of mine abilities would adverſaries, who feek of purpoſe to diſ- permit, your majeſty beſt knoweth: and, grace me; and that you would not many for proof thereof, 'I will appeal to none times, in their preſence, vouchſafe ſo much other judge, than yourſelf; though I could as once to lend your eyes to the place, your realm to be where I ſtood. Secondly, finding them en- witneſs herein. And ſo happy was I, be-couraged to mine injury, many ways, by fore fome years, in that it pleaſed your reaſon of the help of your favour ; myſelf majeſty to accept my ſervice in gracious being unable to defend myſelf, any ways, part, and to conceive a favourable opinion by reaſon of your diſpleaſure. 'Laſtly, of all mine actions; as I accounted my perceiving, that by your majeſty's open labours, which I took, a comfort: I made diſgrace, which all men did note, and by myſelf a ſtranger to mine own houſe, to be your bitter ſpeech, which moſt men did a continual waiter upon your majeſty; and know, that I was generally accounted, nay liked to live in any fort at the court, rather that I was, in a manner, pointed at, as than in the beſt manner at home. For Ione, whom your majeſty did leaſt favour, thought myſelf happieſt, when I was and moſt diſgrace, and as a perſon, whom neareſt to your majeſty; and my time beſt you did deeply ſuſpect, and eſpecially mif- employed, when I beſtowed it in doing like : I knew this ſmoke did bewray a fire; you ſervice. But at the laſt, whecher the and I ſaw theſe clouds did foretel a ſtorm. malice of mine adverſarieſ, by reaſon of And therefore I prepared myſelf, with pa- your majeſty's good countenance towards tience, to endure what foever, it was the me, did begin to be greater, than it was, or will of God, by means of your majeſty's their credit with your majeſty, for my indignation, to lay upon me: being aſſured, milhap, did grow to be more, than in that my faults towards you were none, times paſt ic had been, I know not. But though mine offences towards others were I found, by little and little, your good many. And thus, having reſolved myſelf opinion declined, and your favours, as I to endure, whatſoever ſhould happen, I thought, ſomewhat eſtranged from me. I continued ſome months in this deep dif- heard, from time to time, how your ma- grace, without either knowing, what was jeſty took exception at many of my actions ; the ground of your majeſty's diſpleaſure, and how it pleaſed you daily in your or hearing, what ſhould be the end of mine ſpeeches to bewray a hard and evil opi- own misfortune : till, at laſt, I was call’d, ac ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 299 at your majeſty's commandment, before to anſwer. The ſecond, being my grand- your counſel, at two fundry times : where father, was brought to his trial, and many things were objected againſt me, and condemned for ſuch trifles, as amazed ſome of them fuch trifles, as they were the ſtanders by at that time; and it is ridiculous; others of them could not be ridiculous, at this time, to hear the fame : juſtified: and yet, notwithſtanding that nay he was fo faultleſs in all reſpects, as mine innocence did ſo evidently appear by the earl of Southampton, who then was, mine anſwers, as my greateſt enemies could being one of his greateſt enemies, fearing, not reprove me of the ſmalleſt offence or left his innocence would be a mean to undutifulneſs to your majeſty, I was com- fave his life, told Sir Chriſtopher Heydon, manded to keep mine houſe. Wherefore being one of the jury, beforehand; that, I ſaw, it was reſolved, by the courſe of though he ſaw no other matter weighty this dealing, that how clear or manifeſt enough to condemn him, yet it were foever mine innocence was, mine adver- ſufficient reaſon to make him ſay guilty, faries ſhould receive the triumph of the for that he was an unmeet man to live victory, in having what they would. I in a common-wealth. The laſt, being felt the diſgrace of mine own misfortune, my father, was arraigned according to in enduring that, which no way I had the law, and condemned by his peers. deſerved ; and mine enemies, to maintain God forbid I ſhould think, but that, his their doing by the ſame colourable ſhew, triers did that, whereunto their conſcience ſeeing they could not juſtify their accuſa- did lead them; and yet give me leave, tions by any ſufficient proof, procured I moſt heartily beſeech your majeſty, to your majeſty to ſend ſome of your counſel ſay thus much : that howſoever he might four days after my reſtraint, to examine be unwittingly or unwillingly drawn into me of new matters, which were of greater greater danger, than himſelf did either weight and importance, but as improbable ſee, or imagine; yet all his actions did as the former. And I diſcharged myſelf as plainly declare, and his greateſt enemies clearly, as of the other before mention'd: muſt of neceſſity confeſs, that he never fo as my innocence did more clearly ap- carried any diſloyal mind to your majeſty, pear, although my reſtraint did continue. nor intended any undutiful act to his For after this, which was my laſt exa- country. And when I had, in this fort, both mination, I remain’d in the ſame ſtare fully and throughly conſidered the fortune fifteen weeks at leaſt, no man charging me of thoſe three, who were paſt; I callid to with the leaſt offence, nor my conſcience mind my own danger, which was preſent; being able to accuſe me of the ſmalleſt and did think it impoſſible, by the ſhew of fault. And at the laſt, when either mine this rough beginning, but I muſt as well enemies could not, for ſhame, longer con- follow them in their fortune, as I have tinue in their unconſcionable proceedings, ſucceeded them in their place. For I con- or your majeſty was inform’d, by ſome of ſider, in the greatneſs of mine enemies, my friends, that I had too long endured power to overthrow me; in the weakneſs this puniſhment ; I was reſtored to my of myſelf, no ability to defend ine. I per- former liberty, without hearing any juit ceived in my late trouble, how narrowly cauſe of your majeſty's hard conceit ; or my life was fought, and how eaſily your any good colour, why I was committed ; majeſty was drawn to a ſuſpicious and hard or bur che ſhadow of a fault, which I opinion of mine anceſtors; and by my paſt might be touched with. Whereupon, afcer dangers, how mine innocence was no fuffi- I had fafely eſcaped theſe ſtorms; and cient warrant to protect myſelf. I knew when I was clearly delivered from all myſelf, and beſides was charged by your my troubles, I began to call to remem- counſel, to be of that religion, which they brance the heavy ſentence, which had accounced odious and dangerous co your lighted upon thoſe three of mine anceſtors, eſtate. Laſtly, but principally, I weigh'd who immediately went before me. The in what miſerable and doubtful caſe my firſt, being my great grandfather, who foul had remain'd, if my life had been was ſo free from all ſuſpicion and ſhew taken, as it was not unlikely, by former of any fault; as, becauſe they had no troubles. For I proteft, the greateſt bur- colour of matter to bring him to his den, that reſted on my conſcience at chac anſwer, they attainted him by act of time, was, becauſe I had not lived accord- parliament, without ever challenging him ing to the preſcripc rule of that, which I undoubtedly 1 300 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. ވެ undoubtedly believe, and affuredly do pre-1 membered, what a watchful and jealous, ſume myſelf, to be the truth. Wherefore, eye was carried over all thoſe, who were being ſomewhat induced by all theſe rea- known to be recuſants; and therewithal cal- ſons, but chiefly moved by this laſt argu- ling to mind, how their lodgings were con- ment; I thought, that the not performing tinually ſearched, and to how great danger of my duty towards God, in ſuch fort as they were ſubject, if a Jeſuit, or ſeminary I knew would pleaſe him beſt, might be a prieſt were found within their houſes principal occaſion of my late puniſhment: I began to conſider, that either I could and therefore reſolved, while I had oppor- not ſerve God in ſuch fort, as I had tunity, to take the courſe, which might profeſſed, or elſe I muſt incur the hazard be ſure to ſave my ſoul from the danger of of greater puniſhment chan I was willing ſhipwreck, altho' my body were ſubject to endure. "I ſtood reſolute and immoveable, to the peril of misfortune. And, ever to continue in the firſt; though ic were ſince the time I followed and purſued this with danger of life : and therefore did good intent of mine; though I perceived apply my mind to deviſe, what means I ſomewhat more danger to mine eſtate, yer, could, for avoiding the laſt. Long I was I humbly thank God, I have found a great debating with myſelf, what courſe to deal inore quietneſs in my mind. And in take. For when I conſidered, in what this reſpect, I have juſt occaſion to eſteem continual danger I did remain here in my pait troubles, as my greateſt felicity. England, both by the laws heretofore For both of them (tho' indirectly) were eſtabliſhed, and by a new act lately made; the means to lead me to that courſe, I did think it che ſafeſt way, to depart which ever bringeth perfect quietneſs, and out of this realm, and abide in ſome other only procureth eternal happineſs . And place, where I might live without danger being reſolved rather to endure any pu- of my conficience, without offence to your niſhment, than willingly to decline from majeſty, without this ſervile ſubjection to the beginning I had made ;. I did bend mine enimies, and without this daily peril my ſelf wholly, as near as I could, to to my life. And yet I was drawn by continue in the ſame, without any act ſuch forcible reaſons to be of another which was repugnant to my faith and opinion, as I could not eaſily reſolve, on profeſſion: and, by means hereof, was which part to ground and ſettle my de- compelled to do many things, which might termination. For on the one ſide my native procure peril to myſelf, and be an oc- country, my friends, my wife, and Kinfolks caſion of millike to your majeſty. For did invite me to ſtay : on the other ſide, , the firſt day of this parliament, when the misfortune of my houſe, the power your majeſty, with all your nobility, was of my adverſaries, the remembrance of my hearing a ſermon in the cathedral church former trouble, and the knowledge of my of Weſtminſter, above the chancel, I was preſent danger, did haften me to go. And driven to walk my ſelf below, in one of in the end I found no middle courſe, but the illes; and one day this laſt Lent, when either I muſt venture to live in extream your majeſty was hearing another ſermon poverty abroad, or to be ſure to remain in the chappel at Greenwich, I was forced in continual danger at home. I regarded to ſtay that while, in the preſence-chamber. more the hazard of my life, wherein ſtood To be ſhort, when your majeſty went the peril of my eſtate ; and I racher fought upon Sunday, or holyday, to your great the preſervation of my life, than the profit cloſet, I was forced either to ſtay in the of my living. Wherefore, after I had privy chamber, and not to wait upon weighed as many dangers, as I could re- you at all, or elſe preſently to depart, as member ; and was perſuaded, that to de- ſoon as I had brought you to the chappel. part the realm was the ſafeſt way I could Theſe things, with many more, I could take ; I did reſolve me, to take the benefic by no means eſcape, but only by an open, of a happy wind, to avoid the violence plain diſcovery of myſelf in the eye and of a bitter ſtorm: and knowing, that the opinion of all men, as the true cauſe dealing of thoſe, that go beyond the ſeas, of my refuſe. All could no longer be though their intent be never ſo good and hidden, although for a while it were dutiful, were yet evil thought of: I pre- not generally noted and obſerved. Where- ſumed to write this letter to your majeſty; fore, ſince I ſaw that of neceſſity it muſt and in it declare the true cauſes and reaſons Ahortly be diſcovered; and withall re- 1 of my departure; both to remove all occaſions ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 301 occaſions of doubt and ſuſpicion from them, without incurring the danger of your majeſty, which otherwiſe chis ſudden felony by a new act now lately made, departure of mine might, peradventure, they would have departed out of the procure; and alſo fertle, as much as lies realm, as I have done, or no? And either in me, your gracious and good opinion of they muſt ſay, that they would joyfully me : which, as I have been moſt deſirous run upon their own death headlong : to enjoy, ſo will I be moſt willing to de- which is repugnant to the law of God, ſerve. And becauſe my adverſaries may contrary to the law of nature, and as I take this, as a fic opportunity, tu bewray think, flatly againſt their own conſcience ; their malice, and to kindle your majeſty's or elſe they muſt acknowledge, that they indignation againſt me; I muſt humbly would have fought the ſame means, which beſeech your majeſty, to aſk ſuch, as you I have uſed, for eſcaping thoſe perils. do think do hate me moſt, whether, and then I hope your inajeſty will not being of that religion, which I do profeſs, hardly conceive of this my dealing; which and ſtanding every way in the ſtate and my mortal enemies, if they ſpeak not condition wherein I did remain, they contrary to the truth and reaſon, muſt would have not taken that courſe, for needs confeſs to be juſt and convenient. ſafety of their ſouls, and diſcharge of their | Beſides; to confirm your majeſty's opinion conſcience, which I did ? and either they of mine innocence herein, yourſelf may muſt directly tell you, they would have beſt remember, how I might have de- done the ſame; or plainly acknowledge parted long before this time, if I had themſelves to be mere Atheiſts : which, been guilty of any crime: and I have howſoever they be affected in their hearts, ſtood to the uttermoſt trial and exa- I think they would be loath to confeſs mination of all my dealings, though [ with their mouths. And when they have have taſted at all times, ſince my laſt ſatisfied your majeſty in this point, which reſtraint, your majeſty's hard opinio!, and is the firſt, I beſeech you to aſk them publick diſgrace, both daily, and hourly ; of the ſecond, which is the laſt: whe- without any hope, or likelihood of ever ther having their houſe fo fatally, and recovering your former good opinion. ſucceſſively, touched, and finding them- | And if my proteſtation, who never told ſelves to be of that religion, which is ac your majeſty the leaſt untruth, may carry counted dangerous, and odious to the preſent any credit in your opinion, I here call ſtare: whether having been hardly handled, God, and his angels to witneſs, that I long reſtrained, and openly diſgraced here would not bave taken this courſe, if I tofure for nothing, and might now be might have ſtaied ſtill in England, without drawn, for their conſcience, into great danger of my ſoul, and peril of my life. and continual danger: whether having / Wherefore, as it is the true token of a ſome, in chiefeſt credit with your majeſty, noble mind; and hath always been nored their mortal and profeſſed enemies, and for a certain argument of your majeſty's ſtanding ſuſpected perſons in your majeſty's gracious diſpoſition, in that it hath even opinion, in reſpect both of the father, pleaſed you, to take pity of thoſe who who was taken away in your majeſty's are in iniſery, and reſpect with the eyes time; and of themſelves, who have them- of your favour all afflicted perſons: fu felves been ſince many ways wronged cannot I be brought any whit to fear, and injured; and beſides being of that your majeſty will make me the firſt ex- religion, which your majeſty doth deceft, ample of your ſevere and rigorous dealing, and of which you are moſt jealous and in laying your diſpleaſure upon me, who doubtful : To be ſhort; whether having an inforced to forſake my country, to had one of their anceſtors taken away forget my friends, to Icave my living, and without thadow of any fault, but only to loſe the hope of all worldly pleaſures, this cauſe, for that he was thought to and earthly commodiţies, if I will not be an unmeet man, to live in a com- to live in a com- either conſent to the certain deſtruction mon-wealth at that time; and knowing of my body, or willingly yield to the ma- themſelves. to be ſo reputed, at this time, nifeſt endangering of my ſoul, the leaſt of thoſe, . who do. bear the moſt ſway of which is ſo intolerable for any Chriſtian in your majeſty's government: laitly, whe- man to endure, man to endure, as I hope it cannot be cher, not being able to do any act, or thought any undutifulneſs in me, if I duty, whereunto their religion did bind I ſeek for any good and lawful means to VOL.II. H hh h avoid ! 302 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. avoid ſo great an inconvenience. And | bellicoſis militibus fingulari certamine di- though the loſs of temporal commodities micantem ; ipfa tamen philoſophia, pro be fo grievious to fleſh and blood, as I neceſſitudine, quæ tibi cum ea, litteratæ could not deſire to live, if I were not principi cum principe litterarum eſt, im- comforted wich the remembrance of his petrare debet, ut fe quoque, ficut cæteras mercy, for whom I endure all this, who forenciſfimarum artium diſciplinas, dignam endured ten thouſand times more for me: putes, quam preſentia, patientia, attentione yer I inſure your majeſty, that your tua cohoneſtes, & exornes & illuſtres. Non diſpleaſure ſhould be more unpleaſant unto enim vereor, ne non jucunda atque opra- me, than the bitterneſs of all my other bilis iſthæc futura concertatio fit: præſer- loſſes; and a greater grief, than the greateſt cim cùm illis de rebus ſis auditura, quibus of my misfortunes are beſides. There- majores cui, divini ſane homines, mirificè fore remaining in aſſured hope, chat my- delectati ſunt: illis de rebus, quarum fua- ſelf, and my cauſe ſhall receive the fa- vitate generoſa indoles avidiffimè capi, te- vour, conceit, and rightful inſtructions ac neri, expleri ſolet: illis de rebus, quibus & your majeſty's hands, which I may juſtly Henricus avus cuus, & Henricus pater challenge, becauſe the trial of my good tuus operam atque oleum tribuit : illis de dealings heretofore hath ſufficiently de- rebus in quibus nihil eft humile, anguſtum, ferved the ſame; and alſo for confeſſion aut depreſſum. Tantum, quantumcunque of my mortal enemies at this time, who eft (quod certè maximum eſt) totum eft muſt needs acknowledge mine innocency elegans, ſubtile, magnificum, regale, per- herein ; I do humbly crave pardon for my fectum ingenio, elaboratum induſtria. long and tedious letter, which the weighti- neſs of the matter enforced me unto. And Fælices animæ, quibus hæc, cognoſcere I beſeech God, from the bottom of my primùm, heart, to ſend your majeſty as great hap Inque domos ſuperas ſcandere, cura fuir. pineſs, as I wiſh to mine own ſoul. Credibile eſt, illos pariter vitiiſque jociſque Altius humanis exeruiſſe capur. (a) An Epigram compoſed by Dr. William Alabaſter upon the two Dr. Reynolds's. Quare, quòd nos præſentes præſens inviſere, quòd audire diſputantes, quod affidere no- Bella inter geminos plus quam civilia fratres biſcum, avida bonarum litterarum voluiſti, Traxerat ambiguus religionis apex. florentiffima princeps, cum hominibus in Ille reformatæ fidei pro partibus inftat ; hac mediocritate fortunæ conftitutis : nihil Iſte reformandam denegat effe fidem. tu quidem alienum facis, nec avicis laudi- Propoſitis caufæ rationibus, alterutrinque bus, nec noftra fpe, nec opinione omnium, Concurrêre pares, & cecidêre pares. nec priſtina facilitate cua. Quinetiam tibi, Quod fuit in votis , fratrem capit alteruterq; magnifice cancellarie, comes Leceftriæ il- Quod fuit in fatis, perdit uterque fidem. luftriffime, præter cætera tua divina, atque Caprivi gemini fine captivante fuerunt; immortalia in academiam noftram merica, Et vičtor victi transfuga caſtra petit. quantum hoc nomine debeamus, nec diffi- Quod genus hoc pugnæ eft? ubi victus teri, fi velim, poffim; nec diffimulare, fi gaudet uterque : poffim, debeam. Tu illam non nolencem Et tamen alteruter fe fuperaffe dolet. excitaſti; cu illam currentem incicaſti: 0! ſerva tu, qui potes, hæc nobis bona. Hunc (b) Oratio Edmundi Campiani habita obſecro, uc ſervet majeftatem cuam; ho- Oxonii in comitiis magiſtrorum coram re- norem tuum, te parentem, te tutorem. Te, gina Angliæ Eliſabetha, an. 1566. cùm quæ fic facis; te, qui fic mones ; ,ce, quæ de naturali philoſophia reſponderet. hæc ſervas: te, qui hæc curas : te, quæ nos ornas: te, qui nos amas: te, qui nos In graviſſimis atque implicatiffimis con- ſecuros: te, quæ nos beatos facis. His de troverſiis, quarum mihi uni propugnatio- rebus tam multis non modo gracias agere nem benevolus iftorum conſenſus detulit, & habere tantas, quantas capere animo, auguſtiſſima princeps, etſi conſpectura es atque metiri poſſumus, ſed etiam grati effe hominem adoleſcentem, iniquo marte cum vehementer, îi poffumus volumus. Aurum, (a) Anth. Wood, Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. (b) Opuſcula Campiani, Antw. 1631. veſtem, ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 303 veſtem, delicias, pictas cabulas, magnificos quadam mențe prædicti, certis quibuſdam apparatus, quia noſtra non funt, fed fortu, circumſcriptis naturæ cancellisteneri omnia, næ, non poffidemus. Quæ poffidemus, moveri omnia; nihil à ſe, ab agente omnia ; intra nos funt, quæ dono damus : damus caduca ab æternis, infera à fuperis , incerta autem de iis, quæ penitus incluſa, de ve- à certis, ſecunda à primis pendere; infini- nis & vifceribus philofophiæ. Hæc duo, tatem caufarum, ac mocionum, communi quæ recitata funt, doctrinæ capita, difcu- jam omnium fenfu exterminatam è fcholis tienda : in quibus, quò facilius videre pof- & explofam extitiſſe: effe aliquid primum, fitis, qui fit meus fenfus & ftatus, pauca ultimum, ſummum, univerſale , fempiter- præmittam; eaque paucis, tanquam cæ num: ejus in arbitrio & nuru, tanquam in menta quædam totius ædificii & femina de- gremio parentis, hærere cætera oportere. fenfionis meæ. Primùm ftatuo, & fic ani- Hæc agendi vis in cælum cadit. Cælum mum induxi meum ; agitationem illam re- agit, hæc aguntur: cælum primum eſt, ciprocam patentis oceani, tam ſtupendam, hæc ultima: cælum fummum eſt, hæc in- quàm admirabilem ; quem fluxum maris fera: cælum æternum eſt, hæc caduca: ut atque refluxum vocant, lunæ, tanquam uno verbo multa complectar ; cælum reg- efficienti, primariæque caufæ, rectè à phi- nat, hæc reguntur. Sed in hac tantâ con- loſophis adſcriptam effe. Quî hoc conttare troverfia, quando tempus volat, & me vo- poteſt, rogas ? Quære ab aſtrologis. Quid cat, quæ cautiones obſervandæ, quæ diffi- illi? Luna, inquiunt, huinidis dominatur : cultates explicandæ funt, eas in ipfo con- ibi regnar, ibi triumphat; illâ fe jactat in greſſu faciliùs, & minori cum moleſtiâ, fi aulâ. Quî fcis ? fiquidem ultima cælo, opus fuerit, expediemus. In eo, fi quid citima terris, lumine lucens alieno, tantam futurum eſt, quod celficudini tuæ, vobiſque, ac talem vim, commoditate loci, quali lectiffimi atque ornatiſſimi viri, aut uſui, tate ſui, differentiâ luminis fortica eft. Au aut voluptati effe poffit; peto & quæſo à dio etiamne alios ? Medicos audi: omnia vobis, animo ut adficis, & iftos fortiſſimos inquiunt, plenilunia, novilunia, interlunia, adoleſcentes, qui contra me prælium inituri quartimas, feptimas, aſpectus omnes dili- funt, æquiter, deinceps, & patienter audia- genter, accuratéque obſervamus, quòd tis . Dixi. luna creſcente, ac vigente, corporum hu- mores ſoluti fluunt & exundant; ea de- (c) Epitaphium Johannis Caſe. ficiente concreſcunt denuo. Quid cum? Phyſicos audi. Aqua marina mixta vapo- Cafus in occafum vergit, vivitque ſepultus. ribus, inſigniter craffa, arctiorem in locum tantifper conglobata eſt, quoad in hemiſ Johanni Cafe, nato Woodſtochiæ, olim pherium maritimæ regionis luna conſcende- choriſte Novi Collegii, cum Ædis Chriſti, rit, ac illam duritiem fregerit, concretiora dein & focio hujus collegii beneficentiffimo, diffipaverit, denfiora decoxerit. Ex his ſummo philofopho, cui auditores innumeri; omnibus hæc ſumma nafcitur: accedente in Ariſtotelis dialecticen, echicen, politicen, lunâ propiùs, mare ſolutis & liquefactis economicen, phyſicen, præclarè com- vaporibus, quibus undique refertum atque mentato; encomium muficæ, academiarum commixtum eſt, (non ſecus, quàm aqua apologiam, rebellionis vindicias egregiè in ollâ ad ignem pofita) protinus ebullire fcriptis perfequuto; doctori medico, fum- ac exæſtuare; eo fieri, ut, ſtacis tempori- mis, mediis, infimis percharo, multis me- bus, aquâ rariori mirabiliter auctum difflu- ricis prope ſexagenario: minis huic colle- at: ac dein, paulatim deferveſcentibus lunæ gio 120 legatis 23 Januarii an. 1599. fanc- radiis, ſe colligat, ad fe redeat, & in ſuum tiffimè mortuo, uxor Eliſabetha, Bartho- alveum fubfidat. Id quod noftri refluxum lomæus Warner gener, Matthæus Guin maris ac receffionem vocant. Dixi de pri- curator, doctores medici, in piam memo- ori queſtione. Audite alteram. Hæc in- riam poſuere. feriora corpuſcula ab illa cæleftium vi; vi, lumine, motione fyderum, orbium, plane-Corde ego te, tu me palmis inſcribicoChriſte, tàrum afficiuntur & gubernantur. Ani- Poffim in judicio ur notior eſſe tibi. madverterunt fanè excellentes viri, & altâ 1 (5) Antb. Wood, Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. Epiſtola 304 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. . proficiſcatur, teſtis obſervantiæ, folicitudinis, (d) Epiftola Edmundi Campiani ad Ri-anxietatis meæ, quam ille ſcis, apud quem chardum Chenæum, Epifcopum Glo- quotidiana yota pro ſalute tua voveo. Audi, ceſtrenjem. obſecro, audi paucis. Annos plus minus ſexaginta narus es, incertâ valetudine, de- Non me nunc, ut olim juvenilis impe- bilitato corpore, hæreticorum odium, Ca- cus, nec ſtili facultatula, nec officiofa quæ- cholicorum pudor, vulgi fabula, tuorum. dam . ſcribendi fedulitas ad ſcribendum luctus, inimicorum ludibrium, pugnante impulir . Olim vis animi: major nunc ne- conſcientia, falſum nomen uſurpas epiſcopi; ceſliras extorſic hanc epiſtolam. Nimirum peftiferam ſectam, quam non probas, ca- jam diu fervitum eſt auribus, tempori, ſpe- cendo publicas, perculſus anathemate, re- bus, gloriæ; tandem aliquando faluti ſerviat ciſus à corpore, in quod folum Chriſtus & ſubminiſtret oratio. Per ego te nacuræ influit, exutus omnium ſuffragiorum, facri- bonitatem tuæ, per meas lacrymas, per ip- ficiorum, facramentorum beneficio. Quis ſum Chriſti confoífum pectus, & patibulo vidêre? quid expectas? quæ tua vita eft? confixi vulnera obteftor,diligenter attendito. & quam in eo tibi fpem reſtare putas, quòd Nullum de ce nec finem, nec modum facio hæretici te implacabili odio, conviciiſque cogicandi ; nec unquam ferè cogito, quin laceffant ? quòd ex omnibus hærefiarchis me vehementer pudeat, & illud è Pfalmo re- tolerabiliùs infanias? quòd veram Chrifti petam,tacitéque precer : Abalienis Domine, præſentiam in altari, & liberum hominis parce fervo tuo. Quid admiſi ? Scriptum arbitrium profiteare ? quòd Catholicorum eſt ſcilicet : videbas furem, & currebas cum neminem in tua dioceſi protriveris? quòd eo. Et alibi ; laudatur peccator in defideriis hofpitiis floreas tuorum civium & bonorum animæ fua, & iniquus benedicitur. Toties hominum ? quòd palacium & prædia, non, Gloceſtriæ tecum, totiesin ſecreto cubiculo, ut tui ſodales, delumbâris ? Et quidem, ju- toc horas in penetralibus tuis, & intimâ vabunt ifta, fi redieris ad complexum eccle- bibliotheca fui; ſecluſis arbitris, hoc nego- fiæ, fi cum domeſticis fidei vel minimum tium agere potuiffem, & non feci; quodque quidpiam patiare, vel falubriter meditêre. turpius eſt, aſſentando, & connivendo, ad Nunc autem, dum foris es, dum hoſtis es, morbum faculas admovi. Et licet fucofæ dum nequiſfimus transfuga fub alieno duce dignitatis imagine, opibus, ætate, literis militas, fruſtra ſtudes integumentis virtu- anteibas, nec tibi à me curatio animæ, aut cum innumera flagitia piare: nec aliud con- ſpirituale pabulum debebatur ; tamen cùm fequêre, niſi ut cruciatibus æternis paulò effes ea facilitate ſuavitateque morum, ut fortaſſe minùs horribiliter mactêre, quàm me adoleſcentem fenex in familiare collo- Judas & Lutherus, aut Zuinglius; aut illi quiun frequenter exciperes, quidvis dicendi ipfi Hooperus, Humphredus, Samplonus, fecuritatem & filentium præftares ; querelas antigoniftæ tui. Quid intereſt, quæſo, ad apud me cuas, certorum in te calumnias hæ- mortis genus (ad mortem verò ipfam nihil reticorum deponeres; paternè demum hor- intereſt) altáne rupe quiſquam præcipitecur parêre, ut via regia, planus & erectus ince- in mare, an de ripâ mitcatur in profluen- derem : ut eccleſiæ, conciliorum, patrum rem ? ferróne quis intereat, an laqueo? . veſtigiis inſiſterem; his ut confpirantibus tortus in eculeo, an jaculo tranſverberatus ? nulla in re falficatis labeculam aſpergi poffe, gladio diffeétus, an ſecuri? lapidibus obtu- crederem : valdè mihi fuccenfeo, qui pul- ſus, an fuſtibus ? igne toſtus, an aqua bul- cherrimam hanc anſam ædificandæ fidei, vel liente coctus ? Quorſum attinet pro multis nefario pudore, vel ſcelerata negligentia, fidei capitibus dimicare, & in paucis perire præterierim ; qui paululum modò diftantem vacillantem ? cavere naufragium, ut pugio- à regno Dei non accenderim confidenter; nibus jugulêre? declinare peſtem,ut inediâ ca- ſed aurâ favoris, & gloriæ tuæ, potiùs um- beſcas? vicare flammulas, ut fumo fuffocêre? bratilem exiſtimationem honoris mei, quàm nullum fidei credit articulum, qui unum, ſempiternum bonum tuum promoverim. aut alterum recufat credere. Nam ſimul Cæterùm, quia primum, quod erat, ablatum ac pertinaciter tranfiliit limites eccleſiæ, eſt, ut præſentem præfens conarer inflectere; quæ eft columna & firmamentum verita- proximum eſt, ut ad abſentem vox mea tis, cui Chriſtus Jeſus, ſumma, prima, (it) Opuſcula Campiani, Antw. 1631. ſimpliciffima ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 305 mens, ſimpliciffima veritas; fons, dux, lux, linea, turos, rara fapientia, dignitate principes, norma fidelium, inſtillat omnia; quantum eruditione mirabiles, undique circumfluen- cunque retinet Catholicorum dogmatum, tes, Italos, Gallos, Hiſpanos, Luficanos, tamen fiquod unum perniciofè vellicat, Græcos, Polonos, Hungaros, Flandros, Il- cætera quæ afſentir, non jam orthodoxa fide, lyricos, multos ex Germania, aliquot ex fine quâ impoffibile eſt placere Deo, fed Hybernia, Croatia, Moravia, ex Anglia ſuo ingenio, ſua perſuaſione reriner. Ociosè quoque nonneminem. Hi te, quandiu fic Catholicorum religionem tueris, fi quæ vives, ut vivis, feriunt, explodunt, elimi- libitum eſt, ea ſola exofculêre ; alia, quæ nant, execrantur. Quid caufæ adfers, maxi- tibi non videntur, amputes. Una, ſincera, mè cùm tuis collegis bellum indixeris, cur nora eſt via ; non meis, tuiſve cancellis, non te totum, citra excepciones, in horum non privato judicio, ſed humilitatis & ob- præſulum diſciplinam ſubmiſfè dedas? Vi- fequii feveris legibus terminata : à qua cùm diſtin' aliquid in cæna Domini, quod ifti deflexeris, exorbitoſti. Intus oportet ſis in non viderint, excufferint, diffolverino ? Au- domo Dei cocus; intra falutis parietes tu deſne teipfum, vel centeſima parte, cum tus, ac falvus ab injuriâ. Si paululum modò infimis hujus concilii theologis exæquare ? agêre & fpatiêre; fi pedem vel manum non diffido modeſtiæ, & prudentiæ tuæ : è navicula prominentem negligas ; fi ullam non audes. Victus es ergò, tuis judicibus, vel minimam pugnam in hoc navigio de numero, valore, pondere, graviſſimo 10- deris, exturbabere : occluſa eſt porta, exun cius orbis terrarum & maximo teſtimonio. dac oceanus, periiſti. Qui mecum, inquit. Redi, redi ad cor, miſerabilis fenex; reſt:- ſalvator, non colligit, ſpargit : idque exponit tue mihi veterem nitorem, & egregias dotes Hieronymus, qui Chriſti non eſt, Antichriſti tuas, hactenus ſopitas in cæno turpitudinum. eſt. Non es tam ſtupidus, uc Sacramenta Da te parenti tuæ, quæ te Chrillo peperit, riorum hæreſim conſectêre; non tam de-aluit, conſecravit. Agnoſce parricidium; , ut per omnia Lutheranæ factionis fic erranti medicina confeffio. Alterum, aſſecla eſſe velis ; quæ nunc æcumenicis quod aiunt, in cymbâ pedem habes; for- conciliis (quibus tutè fidendum exiſtimas) taſſe ſtatim, breviffimè fine dubio, recipi- damnantur, Conſtantienfi & Tridentino. Eiendus è vita ; fiftendus ad tribunal, illud tamen hæres in luto phantaſmatis cui; ſci-auditurus: redde rationem villicationis tuæ, licet cornicum oculos configere viderêris, quam niſi celeriter & accuratè cum adverſa- ut fraterculis tuis arbiter ſederes honorarius. rio peccati iniveris,ad ultimum quadrantem, Memineris reſponſum, quod mihimetipfi exactus de vita, infælix agitaberis ab eo, feriò fanctéque protuleris, cum cùm ante cui ſolvendo nunquam fueris. Tum illæ triennium in ædibus clariffimi viri Thomæ manus, quæ fpuriis ordinibus coc mitellos Duttoni conveniffemus,pranſuri Sherburniæ. juvenes iniciarunt, fulphureum corpus præ Incidimus in divum Cyprianum. Objeci dolore pungent & cerebrabunt: illud os ribi, uc cua ſenſa meliùs expiſcarer, fynodum impurum, perjuriis & ſchiſmate delibutum, illam Carthaginenſem, quæ circa baptif- ignibus ac vermibus , & fpiritu procellarum mum hæreticorum lapſa eſt. Dixiſti id, opplebitur : illa tuæ carnis ambitioſa pom- quod res erat: non uni provinciæ, fed ec- pa, fella pontificia, provencus annui, ſpaci- clefiæ fpiritum ſanctum adpromitti: eam ofa domus, honorifica ſalutatio, fainulorum univerſam in pleno concilio repræſentari ; | cohors, apparatus elegans, rerum affluencia, oftendi non poſſe doctrinam ullam, quæ quibus te ſtulta plebecula beatum æitimat, tale concilium fefellerit. Recognoſce cua in horribiles fletus, in ſtridorem dentium, tela, quibus, in euchariſtiæ myſterio, de-in fæcorem, fqualorem, fædiratem car- bellas adverſarium. Clamas orbem Chrifti- ceris vertentur. Ibi te Calvini manes & anum, cæcus epiſcoporum cuſtodes Depoſiti; Zuinglii, quibuſcum nunc luctare, affli- hoc eft fidei anciquæ: hos, ut interpretes gent: cum Ario, Sabellio, Neſtorio, Wick- ſcripturæ, commendas populo Latrun- lefo, Luthero ; denique cum diabolo & culorum quorundam figmentum impudens angelis tenebrarum fupplicia dependes; blaſ- jure optimo rides & elevas. Nunc quid phemias eructabis. Parce tibi, vitæ tuæ, dicis? En tibi celeberrimos patres, & pa- dolori meo. · Licet fractà navi, projectiſque triarchas & apoftolicos viros, noviffimè comercibus, tamen accipe tabulam pæniten- actos Tridenti; qui pro veterum patrum fide, tiæ ; adnata quantum poteris, & vel nudus communicatis operis , decertarunt ; legatos, ad eccleſiæ portum applica. Chriſtus, ne præſules, cardinales, epiſcopos, oratores, dubites, præſervabic manu ; accurrer, dabit doctores plurimarum gentium, ætate ma- oiculum, veftiec ſtolâ candida, cælices tri- VOL. II. Iiii umpha- 306 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV . umphabunt. De vitâ minima cura eſto., falvumque & incolumem ſuo exhibeat ſal- Ille curabit, qui dat jumentis eſcam ipfo- vatori. Quo quidem in munere obeundo, rum, & pullis corvorum invocantibus eum. nos, ad prædictæ eccleſiæ gubernacula Dei Tu, fi noſtrum exilium deguftaſſes; ſi con- benignitate vocati, nullum laborem inter- ſcientiam repurgaſſes ; fi vividum pietatis mittimus, omni operá contendentes, ut ipfa exemplar oculis & animo luſtraffes, quod unicas & Catholica religio (quam illius au- hic in epiſcopis, preſbyteris, religioſis fra- thor,ad probandam ſuorum fidem,& correc- tribus, præpofitis, academicis, proceribus tionem noftram, tantis proceilis conflictari regionum, laicis omnium ætatum,ordinum, permiſic) integra conſervetur. Sed impio- ſexuum, reiplendet; credo, reliquam tem- rum numerus tantum potentiâ invaluit, poris ufuram gemitibus & flecibus imbuen- ut nullus jam in orbe locus fit relictus, quem dam, ſexcentis Britanniis non commutares. illi peflimis doctrinis corrumpere non ten- Sin autem, quæ tuæ rationes ſunt, fic im- tarint, adnitente inter cæteros flagitiorum pediris, ut libere, quò velis, evolare non ſervâ Eliſabecha, prætenfà Angliæ reginâ, ad queas; animum faltem graviſſimis catenis quam,veluti ad aſylum, omnium infeftiffimi eripito: corpori quidvis impera, modo te profugium invenerunt. Hæc eadem, regno ne mole ſua premat, & infra omnęs mandet occupato, ſupremi eccleſiæ capitis locum exilio. Ubicunque remanſeris, & quacun- in omni Anglia, ejuſque præcipuam au- que diverteris, novit Deus qui ſunt ejus, & thoritatem atque juriſdictionem monſtroſe prope eſt omnibus invocantibus eum in veri- fibi uſurpans, regnum ipfum, jam tum ad tate. Da veniam, ſenex ornatiffime, juſtif- fidem Catholicam & bonam frugem re- fimis aculeis, & ardori meo. Liceat odiffe ductum, rurſus in miſerum exilium revo- mortiferam plagam; liceat inſignis viri, cavit. Uſu namque veræ religionis, quam charique capitis, quoliber, vel acerbo, . ab illius deſertore Henrico VIII. olim e- pharmaco periculum præſentiſſimum redi- verſam, claræ memoriæ Maria regina legi- mere & propellere: jamque futurum, fi tima, hujus ſedis præſidig reparaverat, po- Chriſtus annuet, fi tute non refugeris, tam tenti manu inhibito, ſecutiſque & amplexis expecto, quàm te diligo. Diligo ut naturâ, hæreticorum erroribus, regium confilium ex litteris, urbanitate, moribus præſtantiffi- Anglica nobilicate confectum diremic, illud- mum, & mihi mulis tuis merjeis officiiſ- que obfcuris hominibus hæreticis comple- que conjunctiffimum. Si convalueris, vic; Catholicæ fidei cultores oppreſſit ; beaſti me. Si contempferis, teſtor chiro- impios concionatores atque impietatis ad- graphum hoc. Deus judicec inter me & te, miniſtros repofuit : miffæ facrificium, pre- fanguis tuus fuper temetipſum. Vale. Ca- ces, jejunia, ciborum delectum, cælibatum, lend. Novemb. 1571. ricuſque Catholicos abolevit. Libros ma- pifeſtam hærefim continentes toto regno Saluiis tuæ ftudiofiffimus proponi, impia myſteria & inſtituta ad Calvini præſcriptum à ſe ſuſcepta & obſer- Edmundus Campianus. vata, etiam à fubditis obſervari mandavit: epiſcopos, eccleſiarum rectores, & alios (e) Bulla Pii V. contra Eliſabetham Anglia facerdotes Catholicos fuis ecclefiis & bene- Reginam. ficiis ejicere, ac de illis, ac aliis rebus eccle- fiafticis, in hæreticos homines diſponere, Regnans in excelſis, cui data eſt omnis deque eccleſiæ caufis decernere auſa ; præ- in celo & in terra poteſtas, unam ſanctam latis, clero & populo, ne Romanam eccle- Catholicam & apoftolicam eccleſiam, extra fiam agnofcerent, néve ejus præceptis fanc- quam nulla eft falus, uni foli in terris, viz. tionibuſque canonicis obtemperarent, inter- apoſtolorum principi Petro, Petrique ſuc- dixit; plerofque in nefarias leges ſuas ve- ceſſori, Romano pontifici, in poteftatis nire, & Romani pontificis authoritatem plenitudine tradidit gubernandam. Hunc atque obedientiam abjurare, feque ſolam in unum ſuper omnes gentes, & omnia regna temporalibus & ſpiritualibus dominam ag- principem conftituit, qui evellar, deftruar noſcere jurejurando coegit: pænas & ſup- diſſiper , diſperdat, plantet, & ædificet; ut plicią eis, qui dicto non effent audientes, fidelium populum mutuæ charitatis nexu impoſuit : eaſdemque ab iis, qui in unitate conſtrictum in unitate fpiritus contineat, fidei, & prædicta obedientia perſeverarunt, (e) Dr. Saunders, Lib. de Schiſm. Angl. exegit: ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 307 rexegit: Catholicos antiſtites, & eccleſia- ubique gentium faciant; quam ipfæ præ- rum rectores in vincula conjecit ;. ubi multi fentes facerent, fi effent exhibitæ, vel oſten- diucurno languore & triftitia confecti, ex- fæ. Datum Romæ, apud St. Petrum, an. tremum vitæ diem miſerè finiverunt. Quæ Incarnationis Dominica, f) 1569. 5. Ca- omnia cùm apud omnes nationes perſpicua, lend. Martii. Pontificatus noftri an. quinto. & notiora fint; & graviſſimo quampluri- morum teſtimonio ita comprobata, ut nul- Cæ, Glorierius. lus omnino locus exculationis, defenfionis, H. Cumyn. aut cergiverſationis relinquatur : nos mul- tiplicantibus aliis arque aliis fuper alias im-|(8) A Letter of Pope Pius IV. to Queen pieratibus, & facinoribus, & præterea fide- Eliſabeth. lium perfecutione, religioniſque afflictione, impulſu, & opera dictæ Eliſabeth quotidie To our dear Daughter in Chriſt Eliſabeth, magis ingraveſcente ; quoniam illius ani- Queen of England. mum ita obfirmatum, atque induratum intelligimus, ut non modo pias Catholico Dear daughter in Chriſt, health and rum principum de fanitate & converſione Apoſtolical benediction. How greatly preces monitioneſque contempferit, ſed ne we deſire (ås our paſtoral charge requires) hujus quidem fedis ad ipfam hac de caufa to procure the ſalvation of your ſoul, nuncios in Angliam trajicere permiſerit; ad and to provide likewiſe for your honour, arma juſticia contra eam de neceffitate con- and the eſtabliſhment of your kingdom verſi, dolorem lenire non poffumus, quòd withall, God the ſearcher of all hearts adducamur in illam animadvertere, cujus'knoweth ; and you may underſtand, by majores de republica Chriſtiana cancopere what we have given in charge to this meruêre. Illius itaque authoritate ſuffülti; our beloved foň, Vincentius Parpalia, qui nos in hoc fupremo juſtitiæ chrono, abbor of Sc. Saviour's, a man well known licèt canto oneri impares, voluit collocare, to you, and well approved of by us. de apoſtolicæ poteftatis plenitudine, decla- Wherefore we do again, and again exhore mus, prædictam Eliſabeth hæreticam & and admoniſh your highneſs, moſt dear hæreticorum faucričem, eique adhærentes daughter, to reject evil counſellors who in prædictis anathematis fintentiam incur-| love not you, but themſelves, and ſerve riffe; eſfeque à Chriſti corporis unitate præ- their own luſts, and to take the fear ciſos. Quin etiam ipſam prærenfo regni of God into counſel with you; and ac- prædicti jure, necnon omni, & quocunque knowledging the time of your viſitacion, dominio, dignitate, privilegioque privatam : thew yourſelf obedient to our fatherly per- Et etiam proceres, lubditos & populos dicti ſwafions and wholeſome counſels; and pro- regni, ac cæteros omnes, qui illi quomodo- miſe to yourſelf, from us, not only all things, cunque juraverunr, à juramento hujuſmodi, that may make to the falvation of your ac omni prorfus dominii, fidelitatis, & ob- foul, but alſo whatſoever you ſhall deſire fequii debito perpetuò abſolucos, prout nos from us for the eſtabliſhing and confir- illos præfentium authoritate abſolvimus, & ming of your princely dignity, according privamus eandem Eliſabeth prætenſo jure to the authcrity, place, and office com- regni, aliiſque omnibus fupradictis . Præ- micred unto us by God. And if ſo be, cipimuſque & interdicimus univerfis & as we deſire, and hope, you will return ſingulis proceribus, ſubditis populis, & into the boſom of the church, we ſhall aliis prædictis, ne illi, ejuſve monitis, man- be ready to receive you with the ſame datis, & legibus audeant obedire. Qui ſecus love, honour, and rejoicing, that the father egerinc eos fimili anathematis ſententia in- in the goſpel did, ae his fon returning to hodamus, Quia vero difficile nimis effer, him. Although our joy is like to be præſentes, quocunque illis opus fuerit, per- greater, in regard that his joy was for fepre ; volumus, ut earum exempla, no- the falvation of one ſon buc tarü publici' manu, & prælati ecclefiaftici, ing along with you all the people of ejufve curiæ figillo oblignara, eandem illam England, ſhall hear us, and the whole prorfus fidem in judicio, & extra illud, company of our brethren (who are ſhortly, ; you, draw- (s) In one Copy I find the date, 5 Calend. Maii 1570.1 (8) Dr. Piller, Church Hiftory. God ; 1 . i 308 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. God willing, to be aſſembled in a general | aliud audire potui in carceribus, quàm has council, for the aboliſhing of hereſies, and minas: Fac ſic, aut ſatellites te ducent cor- by chat means, for the ſalvation of your queri; maluiſſem dixiſſent, ſuſpendi. Non ſelf, and your whole nation) fill the uni-bona res eſt, corpus ifto cruciacu longius verſal church wich rejoicing and gladneſs: fieri per duos fere pedes, quàm natura con- yea, you will make heaven itſelf glad cedit. Narratus eſt mihi modus torquendi ; with ſuch a memorable fact, and procure cùm audiveram, timor, & horror iſtiuf- an admirable renown to your name, much modi ſupplicii, me omninò vicit. Quorum more glorious, thari the crown you wear. voluit ille præſes, aut fervus illius, nomina But concerning this matter the ſame ſcribi, ſcripſi. Georgius Peccham eques Vincentius will treat with you more at auratus in catalogo fuit Papiſtarum pofitus, large, and will declare our fatherly af- judex identidem Southcotcus, & alii multi fection towards you: and we intreat your mihi ignoti. Domine Alane, Odoenus Hop- majeſty, to receive him lovingly, to hear tonus præſes caſtri Londinenſis minis juffit, him diligently, and to give the ſame credit ut confeſſionem meam juxta voluntatem to what he ſhall ſay, as you would do illius ſcriberem ; & quando nomina Papiſ- to ourſelves. carum patefeci (quorum quamplurima nun- quam antea audieram) juſſit, ut eos fautores Given at Rome at St. Peter's, &c. the eſſe papæ, reginæ Scotorum; acerrimos ini- 5th of May 1560. and in our firſt Year. micos regiæ majeſtacis, & virorum in con- filiis, aſſerere non vererer. Hoc inquit, fi (h) Recantatio Johannis Nichols in Epiſtola à te factum erit, regina promovebit te, in- ad D. Alanum Prefidem Collegii Rhe- venies me promptiffimum ad te juvandum, menfis, Feb. 19. 1583. regni proceres te magno proſequentur amore, & nihil indigebis. Si hoc non præftabis, Domine Alane, graviffimâ pænâ mulctaberis. Conſule tibi igitur. Et hanc ob cauſam partim metu Contra papam, cardinales, & epiſcopos ductus, partim adulatione victus, hoc in quæcunque fcripfi, fcripfi ambitionis cauſa. me ſuſcepi, ut quod ipſe aiebat confirmarem. Nullum librum edidiffem, Deus mihi eſt Hæc, quæ exaravi, adeò vera ſunt, ut nihil teſtis, niſi præſes caſtri Londinenſis me ad verius. Videre homines, quâ mecum ira- ſcribendum provocaſſet. Multa ſcripſi, mul- gædiâ uſus eſt ille præſes. Quamprimum ta feci, quæ fcribere, aut facere negavi veneram in conſpectum ejus, ductus cum prorſus, antequam præſes ſæpe minatus eſſet fatellite, confeſſus ſum illi, me fuæ religio- graviffimum equulei tormentum; quam nis eſſe ; & tamen hypocriſi maximă uci acerbam pænam pati mea fragilis caro ab- voluit. Paratus 'eram in die Dominica horruit. Illius itaque inventionem, atque iftius hebdomadæ, qua captus eram, in ec- voluntatem fecutus ſum: quod imperabat, cleſiam venire mea ſponte; & tamen juſſus, fcripfi, feci, locutus fum ; non ex malitia, ut apparerem, reluctavi: & fervus illius ſed ex ejus impulſu; non ex prava volun- juſſus fuit trahere me ad ecclefiam, quaſi cate, ſed ex ſacanica ſuggeſtione. Multa invitus veniffem. Ex his paucis colligite fcripfi falſa, quæ fcripfiffe pænituit me an- plura. tequam ex Anglia, tanquam profugus ob enormia peccata mea, quæ conſcientiæ meæ |(i) Queſtions uſually propoſed to the Miſio- magnam inquietem die ac nocte injece- ners in Queen Eliſabeth's Reign, at their runt, diſcefferam. Nunquam in Anglia Examination. ſteti coram judice, aut alio quovis magif- tratu, tanquam teſtis contra quemvis Ca 1. Utrum bulla Pii V. in reginæ majeſ- tholicum, quando in judicium vocati ſunt; tatem latæ fententiæ fit legitima, cui parêre ſed ex propofito abfui Londino. Papa, omnes Angliæ ſubditi teneantur? cardinales, epiſcopi, & alii Catholici in me 2. Utrum regina fit legitima regina, cui multa contulerunt beneficia, quæ ingrati- omnes Angli obedire debent, non obſtante tudine compenſavi. Sed cauſa oſtenditur : Pii V. aut quacunque alia bulla, five ſen- metus graviſſimi fupplicii, & magnifica tentia, à pontifice Romano lata, aut inpoſ- promiſſa me à Deo avocaverunt. Nihil Iterum contra reginæ majeftatem ferenda ? 2 : (h) Dr. Bridgwater, Concert. Eccl. Cath. in Angl. (i) Ibid. 3. Utrum ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 309 Urrum papa 3. Utrum Roinanus pontifex modò poffit, circa majorum noſtrorum exemplis com- aut porueric comitibus Northumbriæ & moti, qui in fimilia fæpe tempora incide- Weſtmorlandiæ, aliiſque ſubditis ſuæ ma- runt, fidem, quam in articulis infra ſcriptis jeftatis rebellandi facultatem concedere, ar veram eſſe credimus & ex animo profitemur, maque ſumendi contra majeſtatem ſuam. ad Dei laudem, & honorem, officiique no- Præterea, utrum doctori Sandero, aut aliis ftri, & aliarum noftræ curæ commillarum quibuſvis, copiam facere potuerit invadendi exonerationein, præfentibus duximus pub- Hyberniam, aut alias fuæ majeſtatis ditiones, lice afferendam ; & ſicut Deus nos in die bellumve ei inferendi ; & utrum illis hoc judicii adjuvet, afferentes: Primò, quòd facere, necne, licuerit ? in facramento alcaris, virtute Chriſti, verbo 4. papa habeat poteſtatem abſol- fuo à ſacerdote debitè prolato aſſiſtentis, vendi fuæ majeſtatis ſubdiros, aut alicujus præſens eſt realiter, fub fpeciebus panis & alterius Chriſtiani principis ab obedientia, vini, naturale Corpus Chriſti conceptum de & juramento prælti:o fuæ majeſtati, aut Virgine Maria ; item naturalis ejus fanguis. aliis principibus, ullam ob cauſam? Item, quòd, poft confecrationem, non 5. Utrum prædictus doctor Sanderus, in remanec ſubſtantia panis & vini, neque alia libro ſuo de viſibili monarchia eccleſiæ, & olla ſubſtancia, niii ſubſtantia Dei & ho- doctor Briſtous, in libro ſuo de motivis minis. Item, quòd in miſſa offertur verum (icripris in approbationem, commendatio- Chriſti corpus, & verus ejuſdem fanguis, nem, & confirmationem bullæ Pii V.) verè facrificium propitiatorium pro vivis & de- falſéne docuerint quoad hoc, & ſuſtinuerint? functis. Item, quòd Petro apoftolo, & 6. Si papa, bullâ fuâ, vel ſententia pro ejus legitimis fuccefforibus in ſede apoftoli- nuntiaret, majeftatem ſuam non effe legi- ca, tanquam Chriſti vicariis, data eſt ſu- limam reginam, ſubditoſque ab obediendi prema poteſtas pafcendi & regendi eccle- vinculo liberos declararet : item, fi papa, ſiam Chriſti militantem, & fratres ſuos con- vel quiſpiam alius, ab illo deſignatus, ejuf- firmandi. Item, quòd authoritas tractandi, que authoritate fretus, regnum invaderet, & definiendi de iis, quæ ſpectant ad fidem, quam partem ſequeretur, aut quam ſectam facramenta, & diſciplinam eccleſiaſticam, potiſſimum bono, ac fideli Chriſtiano, An- hactenus ſpectavit, & ſpectare debet tantùm gliæ regno ſubjecto, ſequendam effe pu- ad paſtores eccleſiæ, quos fpiritus fanctus taret? ad hoc in ecclefia Dei poſuit , & non ad laicos. Quam noftram aſſertionem, affirmationem, (k) Profeſſio Fidei Catholicæ in Convocatione & fidem, nos inferior clerus prædictus, Cleri Anglicani anno primo Regina Eli- conſideraciones prædictas veftris paternita- fabechæ. tibus tenore præſentium exhibemus: hu- militer fupplicantes, ut, quia nobis nos eſt Reverendi in Chriſto patres, ac domini copia hanc noftram fententiam & inten- colendiſlimi. Quoniam, famâ publicâ re- tionem aliter illis, quorum in hac parte ferente, ad noftram nuper notitiam perve- intereſt, notificandi; vos, qui patres eſtis, nit, multa religionis Chriſtianæ dogmata, iſta ſuperioribus ordinibus fignificare velitis. publico & unanimi gentium Chriſtianarum Qua in re officium charitatis, ac pietatis conſenſu hactenus recepta, & probata, & (ut arbitramur) præſtabitis, & faluti gregis ab apoſtolis ad nos uſque concorditer per veſtri (uc par eſt) proſpicietis, & veſtras manus deducta, præſertim articulos infra ipfi animas liberabitis. fcripros, in dubium vocari: Hinc eſt, quòd nos Cantuarienſis provinciæ inferior fecun- (1) A Speech of Nicolas Heath, Archbiſhop darius clerus, in unum (Deo ſic diſponente of York, and Lord High Chancellor of ac fereniffimæ Dominæ noftræ reginæ, de England, in the Houſe of Lords, againſt cani, & capituli Cantuarienſis mandato, the ſpiritual Supremacy in the Crown, brevi parli menci, ac monitione eccleſiaſtica an. 1. Regina Elif. ſolicâ declaracâ, id exigente) convenientes, partium noſtrarum effe exiſtimavimus, My Lords, tum noftræ, tum eorum, quorum cura no- bis committitur, æternæ faluci, omnibus With all humble ſubmiſſion of my whole quibus poterimis modis, profpicere. Quo- diſcourſe to your wiſdoms, I purpoſe to (6) Touchet, Collections. M$. alſo in my Hands, &c. Vol. II. (1) Ibid. K k k k ſpeak 310 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. ſpeak to the body of this act touching or ſee of Rome, we muſt forſake and fly, the ſupremacy: that ſo, what this ho- firſt, from all general councils ; ſecondly, nourably aſſemble is now adoing concerning from all canonical and eccleſiaſtical laws the paſſing of this act, may thereby be of the church of Chriſt ; thirdly, from better weighed, and conſidered by your the judgment of all other Chriſtian princes; wiſdoms. fourchly and laſtly; we muſt forſake Firſt: when by the vertue of this act and fly from the holy unity of Chriſt's of the ſupremacy, we muſt for fake, and church: and ſo, by leaping out of St. fly from the fee of Rome; it would be Peter's ſhip, we hazard ourſelves to be conſidered, what liech therein; and what overwhelmed in the waves of ſchiſms, of matter of danger, or inconvenience: or fects, and diviſions. elſe, whether there be none at all ? Firſt, Touching the general councils : Secondly: if the intent of this act be I ſhall name unto you theſe four. The to grant, or ſetile upon the queen's majeſty Nicene council; the Conftantinopolitan coun- a ſupremacy: it would be conſidered of cil; the Ephefine, and the Chalcedon. All your wiſdoms, what this ſupremacy is; which are approved by all men. Of and whether ic doth conſiſt in ſpiritual theſe ſame councils St. Gregory writech government, or temporal ? If in temporal, in this wiſe : Sicut enim fancti evangelii what further authority can this houſe quatuor libros, fic hæc quatuor concilia, give her, than what the already hath by Nicenum, Conſtantinopolitanum, Ephefnum, right of inheritance; and not by our gift , & Chalcedonenſe ſuſcipere, ac venerari me but by the appointment of God, being fateor. That is to ſay, in Engliſh ; I con- our ſoveraign lord and lady: our king; fefs , I do receive, and reverence thoſe four our queen; our empreſs, and emperor ? general councils of Nicea, Conſtantinople, And if, further than this, we acknowledge &c. even as I. do the four holy evangeliſts . her to be head of the church of England; At the Nicene council, the firſt of the we ought alſo to grant, that the emperor, four, the biſhops who were there aſſembled, or any other prince, being Catholick, and did write their epiftles to Silveſter, then their ſubjects Proteſtants, are to be heads biſhop of Rome, that their decrees, then of their church: whereby we ſhall do made, might be confirmed by his authority. an act as, difagreeable to Proteſtants, as | At the council kept at Conſtantinople, all this ſeems to Catholicks. If you fay, the biſhops there, were obedient to Damaſus the ſupremacy conſiſts in ſpiritual con- chen biſhop of Rome. He, as chief of cernments; then it would be conſidered, the council , gave ſentence againſt the what the ſpiritual government is; and Hereticks, Macedonius, Sabellius, and Eu- in what points it doth chiefly conſiſt: nomius, which Eunomius was both an Arian, which being firſt agreed upon, it would and the firſt author of that hereſy, that be further conſidered of your wiſdoms, only faith doth juſtify. . And here (by whether this houſe may grant it to her the way) it is much to be lamented, that majeſty, or not? And whether her highneſs we, the inhabitants of this realm, are much be an apc perſon to receive the ſame ? more inclined to raiſe up the errors, and So by through examination of theſe parts, fects of ancient condemned Hereticks, than your honours ſhall proceed in this matter to follow the true approved doctrine of groundedly, upon ſuch ſure knowledge, as the moſt Catholick and learned fathers not to be deceived by ignorance. of Chriſt his church. At the Ephefine Now to the firſt point, wherein I pro- council Neſtorius, the Heretick, was con- miſed to examine, what matter of weight, demned by Cæleftine. the biſhop of Rome, danger, or inconvenience, might be in- he being chief judge there. At the Chal- curred by this our forſaking and flying cedon council, all the biſhops chere af- from the church of Rome: if there were ſembled, did write their humble ſubmiſſion no further matter therein, than the wich- unto Leo, then biſhop of Rome ; wherein drawing our obedience from the pope's they did acknowledge him there, to be their perſon (ſuppoſing that he had declared chief head, fix hundred and thirty biſhops himſelf to be a very auſtere and ſevere father of them. Therefore to deny the ſee Apofto- unto us) then the buſineſs were not of lick, and its authority, were to contemn ſo great importance, as indeed it is: as and ſet at naught che authority, and de- will immediately here appear. For by crees of thoſe noble councils. relinquiſhing and forſaking the church, Secondly, ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 311 Secondly, We muſt forſake and fly, dred years unto the coming of this con- from all canonical and eccleſiaſtcal laws ſantine, left his church (which he had of Chriſt his church, whereunto we have ſo dearly bought by effufion of his moſt already profeſſed our obedience at the font, precious blood) without any head at all. ſaying: Credo ſanctam eccleßam Catho- But how untrue the ſaying of this no- licam, that is: I believe the holy Catholick | bleman was, it ſhall farther. appear by church. Which article containech, chat example of Ozia, and alſo of king David. we muſt receive the doctrine and facra- For when Ozia did take the cenſer, to ments of the ſame church, obey her laws, do incenſe to the altar of God: the prieſt and live according to the fame; which Azarias did reſiſt him, and expelled him laws do depend wholly upon the autho- out of the temple, and ſaid unto him : rity of the ſee Apoſtolick. And, like as Non eſt officii tui Ozia, ut adoleas in cen- it is here openly profeſſed by the judges Jum; ſed ſacerdotum ; hoc eft, filiorum Aaron; of the realm, that the laws agreed upon qui confecrati ſunt ad hujuſcemodi mini- in the higher, and lower houſes of this ſterium: that is to ſay: (m) It is not thy honourable parliament, be of ſmall , or no office Ozia, to offer incenſe to the Lord; but effect, before the royal affent of the king, it is the prieſts office, that is of the ſons of or prince be given chereunto: even fo Aaron; who are conſecrated for this office. eccleſiaſtical laws made; cannot bind the Now I ſhall moſt humbly demand this univerſal church of Chriſt, without the queſtion : when the prieſt Azarias ſaid royal afſent and confirmation of the fee to the king: Non eſt officii tui : whether Apoſtolick he ſaid truth, or no? If you anſwer, Thirdly ; We muſt forſake and fly from that he ſpake the truth: then the king the judgment of all other Chriſtian princes, was not ſupreme head of the church of whether they be Proteſtant, or Catholick the Jews. If you ſhall ſay, no: why Chriſtians, when none of them do agree did God plague the king with leproſy, with theſe our doings; king Henry VIII. and not the prieſt ? When the prieſt being the firſt, that ever took upon him Azarias refifted the king, and thruſt him the title of ſupremacy. And whereas it out of the temple: did he, in ſo doing, was of late, here in this houſe, ſaid by act the part of a faithful ſubject, or a nobleman, that the title of ſupremacy no? If you anſwer, no: why did God then is of right due to a king; for that he is ſpare the prieſt, and not the king ? If a king ; then it would follow, that Herod, you anſwer, yea : Then it is moſt ma- being a king, ſhould be ſupreme head of nifeſt, that Ozia, in that he was king, the church at Jeruſalem ; and Nero the could not be ſupreme head of the church. emperor ſupreme head of the church of And as touching the example of king Chriſt ac Rome: they being both Infidels ; David in bringing home the ark of God, and therefore no members of Chriſt his from the country of the Philiſtin. church. And if our Saviour Chriſt, at the city of David; whac ſupremacy or his departure from this world, ſhould have government of God's ark did king David left the ſpiritual government of his church there cake upon him? Did he place him- in the hands of emperors, and kings, and ſelf amongſt the prieſts? Or take upon him not have committed the ſame to his apoſtles, any ſpiritual function unto them apper- how negligently then he ſhould have left caining? Did he approach near unto the his church, it will appear right well, by ark? Or yet preſume to touch the ſame? calling to mind, that the emperor Con- No, doubtleſs: for he Mad ſeen, before, ftantinus magnus was the firſt Chriſtian Ozia ftrucken with death by the hand emperor,and was baptized by Silveſter biſhop of God for the like preſumption. And of Rome, about three hundred years after therefore king David did go before the the aſcenſion of Chriſt Jeſus. If by your ark of God with his harp, making melody, propoſition, Conſtantine, the firſt Chriſtian and placed himſelf amongſt the minſtrels; emperor, was the firſt head, and ſpiritual and humbly did fo abaſe himſelf (being governor of Chriſt his church throughout a king) as to dance and leap before the his empire; then it followeth, that our ark of God, like as his other ſubjects ſaviour Chriſt, for the ſpace of three hun- did : inſomuch as his queen Michol, Saul's to 1 (m) 2 Chron. xxv 1. 18. daughter, 31 2 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. daughter, beholding and ſeeing this great of England. And by this our forſaking humilicy of king David, did diſdain thereat: and flying from the unity of the church whereun!o king David, making anſwer, of Rome, this inconvenience, amongſt faid: Ludam, & vilior fiam quàm fastus many, muſt conſequently follow : that fum, &c. that is: (n) I will dance, and either we muſt grant the church of Rome abaſe myſeļf ſtill more, than yet I have to be a true church of God, or elſe done; and abjecting myſelf in my own a malignant church. If you anſwer, that eyes, I ſhall appear more glorious, with it is a true church of God, where Jelus thoſe hand-maids, that you calk of: I Chriſt is truly taught, and his facraments will play here before my Lord, who hath rightly adminiſtered, how can we diſbur- choſen me, rather than your father's houſe. then ourſelves of our forſaking and flying And whereas queen Michol was therefore from that church, which we do confeſs ſtruck by God's hand with perpecual ſteri- and acknowledge to be of God ; When lity and barrenneſs, king David received with that church, which is of God, we great praiſe for his humility. Now may ought to be one, and not to admit of it pleaſe your honours, to conſider, which any ſeparation ? If you anſwer, the church of theſe two kings example ſhall be moſt of Rome is not of God, but a malignant convenient for your wiſdoms to make the church; then it will follow, that we, queen's majeſty co follow. Whether the che inhabitants of this realm, have not example of preſuming Ozia, moving her yer received any benefit of Chriſt : ſeeing by your perſwafions, and counſels, to take we have received no goſpel, or other doc- upon her fpiritual government ; and there- trine, nor no other facraments, but what by expoſing her ſoul to be ſtruck by the was ſent unto us from the church of Rome: hands of God, as king Ozia was ; or Firſt, in king Lucius his days, ac whoſe elſe to follow the example of the good humble epiſtle the holy martyr Eleutherius, king David, who refuſing all ſpiritual then biſhop of Rome, did ſend inco this government, about the ark of God, did realm two holy monks, (o) Fugatius and humble himſelf, as I have declared unto Damianus: by whoſe doctrine and preach- you : whereunto our ſoveraign lady, the ing we were firſt brought to the know- queen's highneſs, of her own nature, being ledge of the faith of Jeſus Chriſt, of his well inclined; we may aſſure ourſelves, holy goſpel, and his moſt holy ſacraments. to have of her as humble, as virtuous, Then ſecondly, holy St. Gregory, being and as godly a miſtreſs to reign over us, biſhop of Rome, did ſend into this realm as ever had Engliſh people here in this two other holy monks St. Auguſtin, called realm, if that her highneſs be not, by your che apoſtle of England, and Melitus, to flattery and diffimulation, ſeduced and be- preach the very ſelf ſame faith, that had guiled. been before planted here in this realm, in Fourthly and laſtly; We muſt forſake the days of king Lucius. Thirdly, and fly from the holy unity of Chriſt's and laſt of all, Paul III. being biſhop church; ſeeing, chat St. Cyprian, the holy of Rome, did ſend hither the lord car- martyr and great clerk, doth ſay, that the dinal Pool his grace (by birth a noble- unity of the church doth depend upon man of this land) his legate, to reſtore Peter's authority, and his ſucceſſors. There-us unto the ſame faith, which the martyr fore by leaping out of Peter's ſhip, we St. Eleutherius and St. Gregory had planted muſt be overwhelmed with the waves of here many years before. If therefore the ſchiſms, of fects and diviſions : becauſe church of Rome be not of God, but a the ſame holy martyr, in his third epiſtle falſe and malignant church ; then have we to Cornelius, teſtifieth, that all hereſies, been deceived all this while: ſeeing the fects, and ſchiſms do ſpring only from doctrine, faith, and all the facraments hence, that men will not be obedient to muſt be of the fame nature, as that church the headſhip of God. And how true is , from whence it and they came. And this ſaying of St. Cyprian is, we may ſee therefore in relinquiſhing and forſaking it moſt apparent to allmen, that liſt to that church, the inhabitants of this realm fee, both by the example of the Germans, ſhall be forced to ſeek further, for another and by us the inhabitants of this realm goſpel of Chriſt, other doctrine, other (n) 2 Kings or Samuel vi. 20. (0) A Miſtake. There were no Monks in the ſecond and third Age. They were fecular Prieſts, that is, Paſtors of their Chriſtian Flocks, in the World, tho' feparated from it by their Converſation ; not as yet by Deſargs and Cloiſters. ( faith, ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Mifcellaneous, 313 faith, and facraments, than we have hi-| is, Feed my lambs, feed my lambs, feed my therto received : which will breed ſuch meep. Now whecher your honours have a ſchiſm, and error in faith, as was never authority, by this court of parliament, in any Chriſtian realm: and therefore of to ſay unto our foveraign lady: Paſce, and your wiſdoms worthy of confideration, Pafce, and Paſce, &c. that is to ſay: and maturely to be pondered, and be Feed you the flock of Chriſt: you muſt provided for, before you paſs this act Thew your warrant, and commiſſion for of ſupremacy. Thus much touching the it. And further it is evident: that her firſt chief point. majeſty, being a woman by birth, and na- Now to the ſecond deliberaion ; wherein ture, is not qualified by God's word, to feed I promiſed to move your honours, to the flock of Chriſt; as appears moſt plainly conſider, what this ſupremacy is, which by St. Paul in this wife : Taceant mulieres we go about, by vertue of this act, to give in ecclefiis, ficut & lex dicit. (0) Let women unto che queen; and wherein it doth be filent in the church; for it is not per- confiſt; whether in ſpiritual government | mitted to them to ſpeak, but to be in ſub- or temporal ?---But if ſpiritual (as thoſe je&tion, as the law faith. And it followeth words in the act import: fupream head in the ſame place: Turpe eſt enim mulieri of the church of England, immediately and loqui in ecclefia : that is : (P). For that it is next unto God) then it would be conſider'd, not ſeemly for a woman to speak in the in what points this ſpiritual government church. And in his firſt epiſtle to Timothy: doth confift? And theſe points being well Docere autem mulieri non permitto, neque known, it would be conſidered, whether dominari in virum, fed eſſe in ſilentio, thac this houſe hath auchority to grant them, is, I do not allow a woman to be a teacher, and her highneſs ability to receive them. or to have authority over her huſband, but And as concerning the points, wherein to abide in ſilence. Therefore it appears ſpiritual government doth confift, I have, likewiſe, that your honours have not au- in reading the goſpel, and the whole courſe thority, to give her highneſs chis ſecond of divinity thereupon (as to my vocation point of ſpiritual government, to feed the belongech) obſerved theſe four, as chief Aock of Chriſt. So by St. Paul's doctrine, among many others : whereof the firſt is, / her highneſs may not intermeddle herſelf the power to looſe and bind ſins, when / with the ſame. And therefore ſhe can- our Saviour, in ordaining Peter to be chief, not be ſupream head of the church here in and head governor of the church, ſaid unto England. him: Tibi dabo claves regni cælorum, &c. The third chief point of ſpiritual go-. that is; To thee will I give the keys of the vernment, is gathered out of thoſe words kingdom of heaven, &c. Now it would be of our Saviour Chriſt, ſpoken to St. Peter conſidered by your wiſdoms, whether you in the twenty-ſecond chapter of St. Luke's have fufficient authority, to grant unto goſpel. Ego rogavi pro te, ut non deficia her majeſty this firſt point of ſpiritual fides tua; & tu, aliquando converfus, con- government, and to ſay unto her: Tibi firma fratres tuos : chat is ; (9) I prayed damus, &c. to thee we give the keys of the for thee, that thy faith mdy not fail; and kingdom of heaven. If you ſay, yea: then do thou, when converted, confirm thy bre- do we require the ſight of your warrant, thren, and ſettle them in wholeſome doc- and commiſſion by the : vertue of God's trine, and adminiſtration of the facraments : word. And if you ſay, no: then you may be which are the holy inſtruments of God : well affured, and perſwade yourſelves, that ſo inſtituted, and ordained for our fanc- you have no ſufficient authority, to make tification, that without them his grace is her highneſs ſupream head of the church not to be received. But to preach or ad- of Chriſt here in this realm. miniſter the facraments a woman may not The ſecond point of ſpiritual govern- be admitted to do; neither may ſhe be ment is gathered out of theſe words of ſupream head of Chriſt's church our Saviour Chriſt, ſpoken to St. Peter The fourth and laft chief point of ſpi- in the twentieth chapter of St. John's ricual government, which I promiſed to goſpel, Pafce, and Pajce , and Pafce : that note unto you, doth conſiſt in excommuni- 1 (9) Luke xxii. 32. (0) 1 Cor. xiv. 34. () 1 Tim. ii. 12. Vol. II. Lill cacion ) 2 314 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. cation, and ſpiritual puniſhment of all fuch, | have uſed of much zeal, and fervent good- as ſhall approve themſelves not to be o will, I will now. nat grouble your honours bedient children of Chriſt's church. Of any longer. which aughority our Saviour Chriſt ſpeaks in St. Matthere's goſpel, in the eighteenth chapter, ſaying: (*) If thy brother offend(s) An Account of Roland Jenks, a Cathom thee, and will not hear thy charitable lick Bookſeller in Oxford; and of the admonition, whether ſecretly at firſt, or dreadful Mortality, that happened at his yet before one, or two witneſſes; then Trial. complain of him to the church: and if he will not hear the church, let him be taken Sancitum igitur in convocatione primo as a heathen, or publican. So che Apoſtle Maii hoc anno (1577] habita, deque fce- did excommunicate the notorious fornicator lerato decretum eſt, ut comprehenfus illiçà, that was among the Corinthians: and & catenis revinctus tranſmitteretur, examen chat, by the auchority of his apoſtleſhip, coram cancellario univerſitatis, regiifque unto which “apoſtles Chriſt, aſcending into confiliariis fubiturus ; ad quos nempe præci- heaven, did leave the whole ſpiricual go-pua criminum ejus capita, eodem quaſi tem- vernment of his church; as it appears . pore, deferebantur. Occupantur noxii bona by choſe plain words of St. Paul in his omnia, inque ædibus ejus explogantur bullæ epiſtle to the Ephefans, chap. 4. ſaying: pontificiæ, & libelli famoſi , majeſtatem Ipfe dedit eccleha ſuæ, &c. He hath given regiam impetentes. De ipfo aurem, Lan- to his church fome to be apoſtles, fome dinum. deducto, quæſtio coram præfatis evangeliſts, fome paſtors, and doctors for habetur : quâ finitâ Oxonium remifſus conſummation of the faints, to the work eft, in carcerem ibidem compingendus, & of the miniſtry, for building up the body in proximas aflizas, hoc eft, confeffum jik of Chriſt. But a woman, in the degrees dicum Forenſium, aliervandus; qui qui- of the church, is not called to be an dem quarto menfis. Julii ad prætorium apoſtle, nor evangelift ; nor to be a paftor vecus in area caftrenli inchoacus, bidwa (as much as to ſay, a fhepherd) nor a durabat. Siſtebatur ille pro tribunalin & doctor or à preacher. Therefore ſhe cannor graviffimorum criminum poftulatus, & be ſupream head of Chriſt's militant church; compertus, fententiâ, aliquâ ex parte, ca- nor yet of any part therefore. For this picali (auribus enim mulctacus eſt maleficus) high government God hath only appointed damnabatur: quo tempore (quod com to the biſhops, and paſtors of his people, memorare quidem refugit penè animus) lues as St. Paul plainly witnefleth in theſe adeo repentina (conſpirantibus, multitudine words, in the twentieth chapter of the hominum furorem æſtivum duplicante, fee- Afts of the apoſtles ; ſaying: Attendite tore noxiorum, & forte fpiritu aliquo vene- vobis, & univerſo gregi,&c. And thus much nato. è terra fubitò prorumpente) homines I have here ſaid, right honourable and invafit, & pro tribunali mortem ipfam fe- my very good lords, againſt this act of diffe, Liteſquę, haud aliger extricandas, de- fupremacy, for the diſcharge of my poor cretoriâ fententiâ determinaſſe dicas, cùm conſcience, and for the love, and fear, de actore pariter ac reo, judice & condem, and dread, that I chiefly owe unto God, nato, pronuntiatum fuerit. Enimvero to my ſoveraign lord, and lady the queen’s præfocacis extemplò quamplurimiş, mori moſt excellent highneſs, and to your ho- bundos ſeſe, & quaſi ſemivivas praripuere nours all: whereas otherwiſe without alii, horas admodum paucas faperviciuri. mature conſideration of all theſe premiſfes, Quâ de re cancilena lugubris per academi- your honours will never be able to ſhew cum, juniorem paulò poft promulgata fuit, your faces before your enemies in this quam tamen brevitatis caufa omitcam. Cæ- matter; being ſo ſtrange a ſpectacle, and terùm alienum non erit, :potioris notæ, viros example in Chriſt's church, as in this ea peſte correpios, animafque exhalantes realm is only to be found, and in no other referre. Ii autem fyêre Roberjuş Bell,eques, Chriſtian realm. Thus heartily beſeeching & fçaccarij baro. capitalis, Nicolaus Barham your honours, to take in good part this ſerviens ad legem, retigipni pontificiæ in- my rude and plain ſpeech, which here i fenfiffimus uterque : quod fortaſſis in cauſa for I Matt. xviii. 15. (c) Anth. Wood, "Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. lib. I. P.294. : fuæ S 1 ELISAB. Book HII. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 315 j fuæ patrocinium adducturi funt Romaniſtæ : Et úc quiſque fortiſſimus (loquor ex præ- quos tamen monitos velim, ne fecreta Dei faco regiſtro) ita citiflimè moritur. Fæ- confulia accurariùs rimentur; cum ad ea, minæ non pecuntur, nec certè pauperes : quæ in facris litteris propalavit oumen, ca- neque etiam inficitur quiſquam, qui ægro- ligantes tam crebrò deprehendamus. Porrò torům neceffitatibus fubminiſtrat, :aut eos autem prædictis addendi, Robert d'Oyley inviſerit. Sed ut fuit morbus hic infignicer miles, ac vicecomes Oxonienfis, quidam violentus, ita neque diy duravit. Nam in- Hart ejus deputatus ; Gulielmus Babington fra unius menfis curriculum, ad priſtinam eques auratus, Robertus d'Oyley, Wen- penè ſanitatem reftituuntur omnes. mannus, Danverſius, Fertipłacius, Har- courcius Irenarchæ; Kirlæus, Greenwoodus, (x) An AEt of Parliament in favour of Naſhius, & Fofterus generofi : quibus an Proteſtant Ordinations; and fupplying all . numerandi, ut alios taceam, bidui fpatio Defects, an. 8. Regina Eliſabethæ. diem obeuntes, juraci ferè omnes; homines quafi fexcentos prima nocte decubuiffe,refere Foraſmuch, as divers queſtions, by over- (t) ſcriptor quidam medicinam eâ tempeſtate much boldneſs of ſpeech and talk, among nobifcum faciens ; qui, evalgata poſtridie many of the common ſort of people, being contagione ad centum, in viculis proximis, unlearned, have lately grown upon the tactas perhibet. De morbo autem in urbe making and confecrating of archbiſhops noftra graffamce, & Oxonienfes perplures and biſhops within this realm whether breviffima temporis intervallo jugulante; the fame were, and be duly and orderly pauca è regiſtro Mercinonenfi fubjungam : made and done according to law, or (u) 16, 17, & 18 Julii ægrotant plus not: which is much tending to the ſlander minus trecenti homines, & infra duodecim of the ftare of the clergy, being one of the dierum fpacium morcui ſono (ne qui errem) greateſt ſtates of this realm : therefore, for centum ſcholares, præter cives non paucos che avoiding of ſuch mlanderous ſpeech, and Tempus fine dubio calamitofum & luctu to the intent, that every man, that is wil- plenum. Nam quidam lectos deferentes ling to know the truth, may plainly under- (agitati, neſcio quo, morbi & doloris furore) ſtand, that the fame evil ſpeech and talk fuos cuftodes baculis cædunt & abigunt. is not grounded upon any juſt matter, or Alii per areas & plateas, infanientium more, cauſe, it is thoughe convenient, hereby circumcurſant: alii in profundum aquarum partly to touch fuch authorities, as do al- præcipices inGiliun-moriuntur è noftris luw and approve, the making and conſe- quinque. Omnis aula, omne collegium, crating of the fame archbilhops and biſhops. aut domi, aut in viâ ad patriam, fuos ha- to be duly and orderly done, according to bent mortuos laborant ægroti vehe- the laws of this realm; and thereupon mentiffimo tom capitis, cum ſtornachi do- further to provide for the more ſure;y there- lore ; vexantur phreneli, privantur intellec- of, as hereafter ſhall be expreſſed. tu, memoria, viſu, auditu, & cæteris etiam Firſt, It is very well known to all 'e- fenfbus. Crefcente morbo non capiunt grees of this realm, chaç the late king, of cibos, non dormiunt; miniſtros, aut cuſto- moſt famous memory, king Henry VIII, as des non patiuntur ; femper in ipfà morte well by all the clergy, then of this realm, mira eorum ftrenuitas & corporis . robur ; in their feveral convocations, ; as alſo by all & morbo declinante omnia modis impenſè the lords ſpiritual and temporal, and com- contrariis eveniunt. Nulli complexioni, mons, alembled in divers of his parlia- aut conftitutioni parcitur, cholericas tamen ments, was juſtly, and rightly recognized præcipuè hic morbus moleſtos habet ; cujus and acknowledged to have the fupreme ur cauſam, fic & curas ignorant medici, power, juriſdiction, order, rule, and au- &c. chority over all the eſtare eeccleſiaſtical of Cæterùm ea de re non amplius addam, the ſameand the ſame power, authority, nifi quòd omnes apud nos quálicores: fupe- and juriſdiction did uſe accordingly. And rioris ſubfellii (uno aut alteco exceptis) ſci- | alſo chat che ſaid late king, in the twenty- licet duodecim viri de grandi (ut loquuntur | fifth year of his reign, did by authority of keges) inquiſitione, ftatim ferè poft relictam parliament, among other things, fec forth Oxoniam mortui funt. a certain order, of the manner and form, 1 1 1 (1) Georgius Edricus in Hypomnematibus fuis in aliquot libros Pauli Æginecæ. Lond. lib. 2. edit. 1,588. (4) Regiſtrum Coll. Mertingnentis Oxonii. (*) Statutes at . . . how 1 316 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part IV. • how archbiſhops and biſhops, within this by letters patents, under the great ſeal of realm, and other his dominions, ſhould be England, from time to time to aſſign, name, elected and made; as by the ſame more and authoriſe ſuch perſon or perſons, as ſhe plainly appeareth; and that alſo the late and they ſhall think meet and convenient king of worthy memory, king Edward VI. to exerciſe, uſe, occupy, and execute, un- did lawfully ſucceed the late king Henry der her highneſs , all manner of juriſdic- his facher, in the imperial crown of this tions, privileges, preheminences, and au- realm, and did juſtly poſſeſs and enjoy all thorities, in any wiſe touching and con- the ſaid power, juriſdiction, and auchority cerning any ſpiritual or eccleſiaſtical power before mentioned, as a thing deſcended with or juriſdiction within this realm, or any the fame imperial crown; and ſo uſed the other her highneſs's dominions or countries : fame during his life: and that alſo the faid and alſo by the ſame ſtatute, che faid act, king Edward VI, in his time, by authority made the twenty-fifth year of the reign of parliament, cauſed a godly, and vircuous of the ſaid late king Henry VIII. for the book, enticuled : The Book of Common-prayer, order and form of the electing and making and Adminiſtration of Sacraments, and other of the ſaid archbiſhops and biſhops, together Rites and Ceremonies of the Church of Eng- with divers other ſtatutes touching the ju- land, to be made and ſet forth; not only riſdiction over the ſtate eccleſiaſtical, is re- for one uniform order of ſervice, common- vived, and made in full force and effect, prayer, and the adminiſtration of the fa as by the ſame act and ſtatute plainly ap- craments, to be uſed in this realm, and pearech : and that alſo by another act and other his dominions ; but alſo did add, and ſtatute made in the ſaid parliament, in the put to the fame book, a very good and firſt year of the reign of our ſoveraign godly order of the manner and form how lady, 'entituled : An act for the uniformity archbiſhops, biſhops, prieſts, deacons, and of common-prayer and ſervice in the miniſters ſhould from time to time be con- church, and adminiſtration of the facra- fecrared, made, and ordered, within this ments, and other the ſaid orders, rites, and realm, and other his dominions; as by the ceremonies before mention'd, and all things fame more plainly will and may appear. therein contained, with certain additions And although in the time of the late queen therein newly added and appointed, by che Mary, as well the ſaid act and ſtatute made faid ſtatute, is fully eſtabliſh'd, and autho- in the twenty-fifth year of the reign of the riſed to be uſed in all places within this ſaid lace king Henry VIII, as alſo the ſeveral realm, and all other the queen's majeſty's acts and ſtatutes made in the ſecond, third, dominions and countries, as by the laid act, fourth, fifth, and fixth years of the ſaid among other things, plainly appearech. late king Edward, for the authority and Whereupon our ſoveraign lady, che allowing of the ſaid book of common- queen's moſt excellent majeſty, being moſt prayer, and other the premiſes, amongſt juſtly and lawfully inveſted in the imperial divers other acts and ſtatutes touching the crown of this realm, with all authorities, ſaid ſupreme authority, were repealed: yet, preheminences, and dignicies thereunto ap- nevertheleſs, at the parliament holden at pertaining; and thereby having in her Weſtminſter in the firſt year of the reign majeſty's order and diſpoſition, all the ſaid. of our ſoveraign lady the queen's majeſty juriſdictions, powers, and authorities over that now is, by one other act and ſtatute the eſtate eccleſiaſtical and temporal, as there made, all ſuch juriſdictions, privi- well in caſes ecclefiaftical as temporal with- leges, ſuperiorities, preheminences, Tpiri- in this realm, and other her majeſty's do- tual and eccleſiaſtical, as by any fpiritual or monions and countries, hath by her ſu- eccleſiaſtical power, or authority hath here- preme authority, ac divers times, ſince the tofore been, or may lawfully be uſed over beginning of her majeſty's reign, cauſed the ecclefiaftical eſtate of this realm, and divers and fundry grave and well learned the order, reformation, and correction of men, to be duly elected, made, and con- the fame, is fully and abſolucely, by the ſecrated archbiſhops and biſhops, of divers authority of the fame parliament, united archbiſhopricks and biſhopricks within this and annexed to the imperial crown of this realm, and other her majeſty's dominions realm ; and by the ſame act and ſtatute, and countries, according to ſuch order and there is alſo given to the queen's highneſs, form, and with ſuch ceremonies in and her heirs and fucceffors, kings and queens about their conſecration, as were allowed of this realm, full power and authority, and ſet forth by the ſaid acts, ftatures, and orders, ܕ ELISAB. Book III. Arti VI: Records Miſcellaneous. 317 to any orders, annexed to the ſaid book of Com- 1 year of our foveraign lady, the queen's mon-prayer before mentioned. And far- majeſty, whereby the ſaid book of Com- ther, for the avoiding of all ambiguities mon-prayer, and the adminiſtracion of the and queſtions, that might be objected againſt facraments, with other rites and ceremonies, the lawful confirmations, inveſtings, and is authoriſed and allowed to be uſed; ſhall conſecrations of the ſaid archbiſhops and ſtand and remain good and perfect, to all biſhops, her highneſs, in her letters patents intents and purpoſes ; and ſuch order and under the great ſeal of England, directed form for che conſecrating of archbiſhops archbiſhop, biſhop, or others, for and biſhops; and for the making of prieſts, the confirming, inveſting, and conſecrating deacons, and miniſters, as was ſet forth in the of any perſon elected to the office or dignity time of the ſaid late king Edward VI, and of any archbiſhop or biſhop, hath not only added to the ſaid book of Common-prayer, uſed ſuch words and ſentences, as were ac- and authoriſed in parliament in the fifth cuſtomed to be uſed by the ſaid late king and fixth years of the ſaid late king, ſhall Henry, and king Edward, her majeſty's ſtand, and be in full force and effect; and father, and brother, in their like letters ſhall from henceforth be uſed and obſerved patents, made for ſuch cauſes; but alſo in all places within this realm, and other hath uſed, and put in her majeſty's ſaid the queen’s majeſty's dominions and coun- letters patents divers other general words tries. And that all acts and things hereto- and ſentences, whereby her highneſs, by fore had, made, or done by any perſon or her ſupreme power and authority, hach perſons elected to the office or dignity of diſpenſed with all cauſes or doubts of any any archbiſhop or biſhop within this realm, imperfection, or diſability, that can or may or within all other the queen's majeſty's in any wiſe be objected againſt the ſame, dominions or countries, by vertue of the as, by her faid majeſty's letters patents re- queen’s majeſty's letters patents or com- maining of record, more plainly will ap- miſſions, ſince the beginning of her reign, pear : ſo that to all thoſe, that will well be, and ſhall be, by authority of this pre- conſider of the effect, and true intent of ſent parliament, declared, judged, and the ſaid laws and ſtatutes, and of the ſu- deem'd at, and from, every of the ſeveral preme and abſolute authority of the queen's times of the doing thereof, good and perfect, highneſs, and which ſhe, by her majeſty's to all reſpects and purpoſes, any matter, ſaid letters patents, hath vſed, and put in or thing, that can, or may be objected ure, in, and about the making and conſe- i to the contrary thereof, in any wiſe, crating of the ſaid archbilhops and biſhops, notwithſtanding. And that all perſons, it is, and may be very evident and apparent, that have been, or ſhall be made, ordered, that no cauſe of ſcruple, ambiguity, or or conſecrated archbiſhops, biſhops, prieſts, doubt can or may juſtly be objected againſt miniſters of God's holy word and facra- the ſaid elections, confirmations, or conſe- ments, or deacons, after the form and crations of the ſaid archbiſhops and bi- order preſcribed in the ſaid form and ſhops, or any other material thing meet to order, how archbiſhops, biſhops, prieſts, be uſed, or had in or about the ſame ;. but deacons, and miniſters ſhould be confe- that every thing requiſite and material for crated, made, and ordered, be in very deed, that purpoſe, hath been made and done as and alſo by authority hereof, declared, and preciſely, and with as great care and dili- enacted to be, and ſhall be archbiſhops, gence, or rather more, as ever the like was, biſhops, prieſts, miniſters, and deacons's done before her majeſty's cime, as the re- and rightly made, ordained, and conſecra- cords of her majeſty's ſaid father's and bro- ted; any ſtatute, law, canon, or other ther's time, and alſo of her own time, will thing to the contrary, notwithſtanding. more plainly teſtify and declare. Provided always, and nevertheleſs be it Wherefore, for che plain declaration of enacted, by the authority aforeſaid, that all the premiſſes, and to the intent, that the no perſon, or perſons, ſhall at any time here- fame be better known to every of the after be impeached or moleſted in body, queen’s majeſty's ſubjects, whereby ſuch lands, livings, or goods, by occaſion or evil ſpeech, as hath been uſed againſt the means of any certificate made by any arch- high Itate of prelacy, may hereafter ceaſe; biſhop or biſhop heretofore made, or before be it now declared and enacted, by the the laſt day of the preſent ſeſſion of this authority of this preſent parliament, that preſent parliament, touching or concerning the ſaid act and ſtatute made in the firſt the refuſal of the oath declared and ſec VOL. II. M m m m forth 1 318 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiftory of ENGLAND. forth by act of parliament, in the firſt Rocheffer. year of the reign of our ſoveraign lady, Oxford. queen Eliſabeth ; or any thing in this act, Gloceller. or any other ſtatute, heretofore made to Briſtol. the contrary, notwithſtanding. And that Bangor. all tenders of the ſaid oath made by any Iſle of Man. archbiſhop, or biſhop, aforefaid, or before the laſt day of this preſent ſeſſion, to be made by authority of any act eſtabliſhed | An imperfect Catalogue of Deans, Arch- in the firſt feffion of this preſent parlia deacons, and Chancellors, wbo oppoſed the ment; and all refuſals of the fame oach Reformation in the Beginning of Queen fo rendered, or before the laſt day of this Eliſabeth's Reign. preſent ſeſſion to be tendered, by any arch- biſhop, or biſhop, by authority of any act DE ANS. eſtabiiſhed in the firſt feffion of this prefent parliament, ſhall be void, and of none John Boxall, Windfor. effect or validity in the law. Henry Cole, St. Paul's. Richard Daniel, Hereford. Seth Holland, Worceſter. A Catalogue of Biſhops, who oppoſed the Henry Joliff, Briſtol. Reformation in the Beginning of Queen John Ramridge, Lichfield. Elifabeth's Reign. Mr. Stuart, Wincheſter. ! : } i Nicholas Heach, York. ARCHDE ACON S. Edmund Bonner, London. Wincheſter. John White, Bath. James Fitzjames Thomas Thirlby, Richmond. Ely. John Hanſon, Thomas Watſon, Lincoln. John Harpsfield Londan. Ralph Baines, Lichfield. Nich. Harpsfield, Canterbury. Lincoln Gilbert Bourn, Bath and Wells. Dr. Hodgſon, Exeter. Alban Langdale, James Turberville, Lewes. Richard Pates, Worceſter. Edward Mervyn, Surrey. David Pool, Peterborough. Robert Perceval, Cheſter. Henry Morgan, St. David's. Richard Petre, Buckingham. Thomas Godwell. in Wales. St. Aſaph’s. Dr. Roberts, Cuthbert Tunſtal, Durham. Owen Oglethorp, Carliſle. CHANCELLORS. Cuthbert Scot, Cheſter. Charles Parker, Biſhop Elect. John Bremund, Chichefer, Maurice Clenock, Elect. Gilbert Burnford, Wells. Thomas Reynolds, Elect. William Dalby, Briſtol. Thomas Wood, Elect. Anthony Draycot, Lichfield. Robert Purſglove, Suffragan. Thomas Heſkins, Sarum. Thomas Martin, Wincheſter. Anthony Kitchin, Biſhop of Landaff, was John Story, Oxford. the only one that conform'd, and kept his fee in the beginning of Queen Eliſabeth's reign. An Imperfe&t Catalogue of the Heads of Colleges, Fellows, Prebendaries, and other dignified Ecclefiafticks, who oppoſed the A Catalogue of the Sees vacant in the Be Reformation in the Beginning of Queen ginning of Queen Eliſabeth's Reign. Eliſabeth's Reign. 1 j : Canterbury. Saliſbury. Norwich. Hereford. Chicheſter. HE ADS of Colleges. Thomas Baily, Clareball, Cambridge: Philip Baker, King's Coll. Cambridge Alexander Belfire, St. John's Oxford George . ELISAB. Book. III, Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 319 1 George Bullock, St. John's, Cambridge. Will. Sheprey, Corpus Chriſti Coll. William Cheadſey, Corpus Chrifti, Oxford. Tho. Stapleton, New Coll. Arthur Cole, Magdalen Col. Oxford. Leonard Stopes, St. John's Coll. Edmund Cofins, Catherine Hall, Oxford Thomas Scott, Trinity Coll. James Dugdale, Univ. Coll. Oxford: . Henry Shaw, St. Jobri's Coll. James Gervaſe, Merton Coll. Oxford: Rich. Shelley, New Coll. Henry Henſhaw Lincoln Coll. Oxford. Rich. White, New Coll. Dr. Hodgſon, Queen's Coll. Oxford. Ralph Windon St. John's Coll. Will. Marſhal, St. Alban's Halt, Oxf. William Wiggs, St. John's Coll. Will. Moſs, Trinity Hall; Camb. Miles Windſor, Corpus Chriſti Coll. Tho. Coveney, NO Coll. Oxford. Coll, Oxford. John Wright, Magdalen Coll. Will. Ely, N- Coll. Oxford. Ambroſe Appleby, Merton Coll . John Neale, Exeter Coll. Oxford. Anthony Atkins, Merton Coll Thomas Palmer, Gloceſter Hall, Oxford. Edward Atllow, New Coll. Thomas. Peacack, N Coll. Oxford. Luke Atſlow, New Coll. Morgan Philips, St. Mary's Hall, Oxf. Thomas Brampfon, St. John's Coll. . Thomas Redman, Jeſus Coll. Oxford. John Burſthard, New Coll. Thomas Slythurſt, Trinity Coll. Oxford. John Catagre, New Coll. John Smith, Oriel Coll. Oxford. Alan Cope, Magdalen Çoll. Will. Taylor, AV Coll. Camb. Thomas Darrel, New Coll. John Young, Pembroke Hall, Camb. Robert Dawkes, Merton Coll. Will. Wright, Baliol Coll. Oxford. Tho. Dorman, All-fouls Coll. John Feckenham, Abbot of Weſtminſter, Thomas Doleman, All-Souls Coll. and 16 Monks. James Fenn, Corpus Chrifti Coll. Stephen Fox, Guardian of Francif- Robert Fenn, New Coll. cans at Greenwich, Leonard Fitzſimons, Trinity Coll. and his Friars. John Fowler, New Coll. Mr. Freeman, Maſter of St. Paul's Robert Giffard, Merton Coll, School. David Hyde, Merton Coll. Tho. Hyde, Chief Maſter of Win- John Ingram, New Coll. cheſter School. Will. Peryn, Prior of Dominicans The reader may judge, how defective in Smithfield, and this catalogue is, from what is obſerved by his Friars. Mr. Wood, the Oxford Hiftorian. He tells Father Hubert, Superior of Sion-Houſe us, that 23 fellows of New College only, Monks. refuſed to ſubſcribe to queen Eliſabeth's Sir Richard Shelley, Prior of St. John's of injunctions. As for the Non-conformiſts in other colleges, we have no fatisfactory Laurence Vaux, Warden of Mancheſter account of them : and fill leſs of the num- Coll. Church. ber, that oppoſed the reformation in the Maurice Chancey, Prior of the Carthu- univerſity of Cambridge. fians at Shene, and the Monks. PREBENDARIE S. Catharine Palmer, Prioreſs of the Brigita . tins Nuns of Sion- Nicholas Marley Durham Houſe. Nicholas Morton, York Head Mafters, of the Schools at Briſtol, Will. Allen, York Wells, Salisbury, Lincoln, &c. Daniel Powel, Sarum Mr. Salvin, Drirbam Fellows of Colleges in Oxford. Will. Treſham, Chriſt Church, Oxford Mr. Tute, Durham William Knott, New Goll. Thomas Villers, Lincoln John Marſhal, New Coll. Thomas Wilſon, Cheſter Jonas Meredith, St. Fohn's Coll . William Wills, Lincoln John Nóble, Nero Coll. Mr. Willerton, St. Paul's, London Rob. Points, St. John's Coll. John Arden, York John Potcs, Merton Coll. John Bickerdyke, Wells John Raftal, New Coll. Richard Bilſon, Wells Jerufalem. Mr. 320 Part IV. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 1 Mr. Blaxton, Chr. Ch. Oxford Will. Zoon, Legum D. Profeſſor George Capel , Wells Mr. Williamſon, D.D. Will. Collingwood, Cheſter Edmund Cratford, Wells To theſe may be added many more of Tho. Derbyſhire, St. Paul's London leſs note, whoſe names I have met with in Rich. Dominick, Sarum private records. Some were entertained in Mr. Faucer, Lincoln Catholick families, and were commonly Mr. Fowler, Sarum callid Old Prieſts. Others, by the intereſt Edw. Godſalve, Chicheſter of their friends, were permitted to enjoy Tho. Harding Sarum fine cures: and not a few conceal'd them- John Henning, Wells ſelves in both the univerſities, under occa- Mr. Hill, Canterbury fional conformity; being for a conſiderable Rob. Hutchinſon, Wells time in hopes of another change : but by Rob. Johnſon, York degrees went abroad, and ſettled at Lovain, Mr. Langrig, Wincheſter Doway, Paris, Rome, &c. By this means George Lilly, St. Paul's London both our univerſities were ſo thinn'd, chat, Rich. Ludby, Hereford, as Mr. Wood and Mr. Collier obſerve, they Rob. Mannors, Lincoln. were deſtitute of able men, and very few were found qualified for either the ſchools, or che pulpit. As for the reſt of the in- Other dignified Eccleſiaſticks. ferior clergy, who were carried away with the ſtream of the reformation, and ſtill John Barret, Doctor of Divinity, Carmelite kept their benefices; the ſame hiſtorians John Bavant, D.D. Profeſor are of opinion, that while that ſet of men Gregory Bell, Licentiate Div. lived, they were always diſpoſed to return Richard Bernard, D.D. back to the old religion, had not a ſupe- Edward Brownborough, D.D. rior power over-awed them to a compli- William Carter, D.D. ance. Mr. Daviſon, D. D. Rich. Fleming, D. D. Mr. Hart, Legum D. A Catalogue of Catholicks that ſuffer'd Mr. Mather, D.D. Death, during the Reign of Queen Eliſa- Mr. Matthews, D. D. beth, upon the following Accounts, viz. Rich. Michy, Legum D. The Supremacy: Real or pretended Plots, Thomas Neal, D. Profeſſor and Aſaſinating the Queen's Perfon : At- Rich. Nicholſon, D.D. tempts in favour of Mary Queen of Scot- Owen Lewis, Legum Profeſor land: Exerciſing the facerdotal Function: George Palmes, Legum D. Reconciliation to the Roman Communion: John Parul, Legum D. Afiſting Miſſioners : with ſeveral, that John Paul, Legum.D. were condemned to die; but either were Henry Pendleton, D. D. pardon'd, or died under Confinement. William Pomrel, Licentiate D. Nicholas Sanders, Legum Profeſor. John Seaton, D. D. Profeſor. Suffered upon account of the Supremacy, Thomas Sedgwick, D. D. Profeſor. Rich. Smith, D. D. Vice-chancellor, Oxf. John Story, Legum Dr. 1571 Mr. Sedge, D.D. Tho. Woodhouſe, Clergyman, 1573 Stephen Tenant, D.D. Cuthberc Mayne, Clergyman, 1577 Robert Tempeſt, Legum D. John Nelſon, Clergyman, 1578 Robert Taylor, Legum D. Tho. Sherwood, Gentleman, 1578 Richard Vaux, D. D. James Leyburn, Eſq; 1583 Cuthbert Vaux, Licentiate D. John Slade, Gentleman, 1583 Robert Walley, D.D. John Bodye, Gentleman, 1583 Laurence Webb, Legum D. James Bell, Clergyman, 1584 Nich. Weedon, D.D. Will. Hamblecon, Clergyman, 1585 John White, D.D. Tho. Belſon, Gentleman, 1589 William Windham, D.D. James Burden, Gentleman, 1593. Richard Wood, D.D. Suffered ) $ ! ELISAB. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 32.1 t 7 John Ballard, Clergyman, 1586 Suffered for taking part with the Earl of Rob. Barnwell, Esq; 1586 Northumberland, John Savage, Gentleman, 1586 Chidioke 'Tichburn, Gentleman, 1586 Mr. Plumtree, Clergyman, 1571 Charles Tilney, Eſq; 1586 Tho. Norton, Eſq; 1571 Jerome Bellamy, Eja; 1586 Tho. Percy, Earl of North. 1572 John Charnock, Gentleman, 1586 John Hall, Gentleman, 1572 Henry Dun, Gentleman, 1586 Oſwald Wilkinſon, Yeoman, with ſome Robert Gage, Gentleman, 1586 ochers of an inferior rank. Edmund Jones, Eſq; 1586 Tho. Saliſbury, Elg: 1586 . Suffer'd for a pretended Plot againſt the John Travers, Gentleman, 1586 Government, carried on at Rheims and Mary Queen of Scotland, 1587. Rome, Edmund Campion, Jeſuit, 1581 A Liſt of the Secular Clergy, who ſuffer'd Alexander Briant, Clergyman, 1581 for exerciſing their ſacerdotal Functions. Ralph Sherwin, Clergyman, 1581 John Payne, Clergyman, 1582 Edward Hanſe, 1581. London. Tho. Ford, Clergyman, 1582 Rich. Kirkman, 1582. York. Rob. Johnſon, Clergyman, 1582 Will. Lacy, 1582. York. ' John Shert, Clergyman, 1582 James Thomſon 1582. York. Tho. Cottam, Clergyman, 1582 Will: Hart, 1583. York. Will. Filby, Clergyman, 1582 Rich, Thirkill, 1583. York. Laurence Johnſon, Clergyman, 1582 Tho. Emerford, 1584. London. Luke Kirkby, Clergyman, 1582 James Fenn, 1584. London. George Haddock, 1584. London. John Mundyn 1584. London. Suffer'd for particular treaſonable Attempts, John Nutter, 1584. London. as it was pretended. Edw. Tranſham, 1585. London. Nich. Woodfen, 1585. London. Edward Arden, Eſq; deſtroying the Queen, Hugh Taylor 1585. York. 1583. Francis Ingleby, 1586. York. Francis Throckmorton, Eſq; An Invaſion, Rich. Andercon, 1586. Iſle of Wight. 1584 Will. Marſden, 1586. Ihle of Wight. M". Carter, a Printer, A Treaſonable Rich. Serjeant, 1586. London. Book, 1584 John Sands, 1586. Gloceſter. William Parry, Eſq; Affaſſinating the John Adams, 1586. York. Queen, 1585. Rich. Debdale, 1586. York. Mr. Squire, à Soldier, Poiſoning the Queen, John Low, 1586. London. 1585 Stephen Roufam, 1587. Gloceſter. John Felton, Eſq; Publiſhing the Pope's Tho. Prichard, 1587. Dorcheſter. Bull, 1570 Tho. Alfield, 1585. London. Rich. Heſketh, Gentleman, Affaffinating Rob. Sutton, 1587. Stafford. the Queen, 1593 Edm. Sykes, 1587. York. Edmund York, Gentleman, Afſaffinating Will. Thomſon. 1587. London. the Queen, 1595 Rich. Lea, 1587. York. Rich. Williams, Gentleman, Affaffinating | John Fingley, 1587. York. the Queen, 1595 Edw. Champion, 1587. Canterbury. Sir Chriſt. Blount, Earl of Elex’s In- Robert Wilcocks, 1587. Canterbury. . ſurrection, 1600. John Humbley, 1587. York. Alexander Crow, 1587. York. Suffered for attempting to releaſe Mary Edm. Barber, 588. London, Queen of Scotland, and ſeize upon Queen Nich. Devereux, 1588. London. Eliſabeth Tho. Acton, 1588. London. James Clarkſon. 1588. Hunſlow Anthony Babington, Eſq; 1586 Tho. Felton, 1588. Hunflow. Edw. Abington, Efq; 1856 Will, Dean, 1588. Mile-end Lon. Vol. II. A Nnnn Will. 322 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. : 1589. York. 1590. London. 1590. Durham. 1590. London. 1590. Durham. 1590. Durham. ! Will. Gunter 1588. Theatre Lond. Chriſt. Robinſon, 1598. York. Rob. Morton 1588. London. Peter Snow, 1598. London. Hen. Webley, 1588. Mile-end Lon. Rich. Horner, 1598. York. Rich. Leigh, 1588. London. Matthias Harriſon, 1599. York. . Mr. Flower, 1588. Kingſton. Tho. Hunt, 1600. London. Chriſt. Buxtons, 1588. Ipſwich. Tho. Sprat, 1600. Lincoln. Ralph Crocket, 1588. Chicheſter. Chriſt. Wharton, 1600 York. John Robinſon, 1588. Ipſwich. Tho. Palafer, 1600. London. Will. Wigg, 1588. Kingſton. Rob. Nutter, 1600. Lancaſter. Will. Hartley 1588. Mile-end Lon. Edw. Thwing, 1600: _Lancaſter. John Welden, 1588. Mile-end Lon. Rob. Middleton, 1601. Lancaſter. Edm. Durdem; 1588.. York. Francis Page, 1601. London, Nich. Garlick, 1588. Darby. John Pibuſh, 1601. London. Rob. Ludlow, 1588. Darby. Mark Backwoth, 1601. London, Will. Spencer, 1588. London. Roger Filcocks, 1601. London, Rich. Sympſon, 1588. Darby. Thurſtan Hunt, 1601. Lancaſter. John Amy, James Harriſon, 1602. York. Rob. Dalby, 1589. York. Tho. Tichburn, 1602. London. George Nichols, 1589. York. Will. Kenſon, 1602. London. Rich. Yaxley, 1589. Oxford. James Page, 1602. London. Will. Cheſter, 1589. York. Rob. Watkinſon, 1602. London, . Chriſt. Bales, Will. Anderſon, 1603. London. . Francis Dickonſon, 1590. Rocheſter, Miles Gerard, 1590. Rocheſter. Rich. Hill, Regulars, that ſuffered in this Reign, for Edm. Duke, exerciſing their facerdotal Functions. Jeremy Hogg Rich. Holyday, Rob. Southwell, Jeſuit, 1595, London. Tho. Holford, 1588. London, Hen. Walpole, Jeſuit, 1595, York. John Hewet, 1588. York. John Buckley, Franciſcan, 1598, Southw. Ewd. Jones, Anth. Middleton, Rich. Kinſon, 1591. Wincheſter. Suffered for being reconciled to the Roman Humphrey Scott, Communion. Rob. Thirfey, George Beeſley, 1591. London. John Finch, Yeoman, 1584 George Dickonſon, 1591. Wincheſter. Rich. White, Schoolmaſter, 1585 Oliver Plaſden, John Maſon, Yeoman, 1585 John Blaxton, 1591. London.. Rob. Winderpool, Yeoman, 1588 Euſtacius White, 1591. London. Hugh Moor, Yeoman, 1588 Edm. Gennings, Roger Morton, Yeoman, 1588 Francis Munford, Ewd. Shelley, Gentleman, 1588 Tho. Portmore, Rich. Martin, Yeoman, 1588 Will. Pattenſon, . Rob. Sutton, Schoolmaſter, 1588 Will. Harrington, 1593. London. Sidney Hodgſon, Gentleman, 1591 Anth. Page, George Swallowell, Parfon, 1594 John Lampton, 1593. Newcaſtle. John Rigby, Gentleman, 1600. Will. Davis, 1593. Beaumaris. John Ingram, 1594. Newcaſtle. John Boaſt, Suffered for entertaining, and aſſiſting Prieſts John Cornelius, 1594. Dorcheſter. of the Roman Communion. Edw. Ofbaldefton, 1594. York. Edw. Walterſon, . Margaret Clithero, Gentlewoman, 1585 Alexander Rawlins, 1595: York. Tho. Welley, Yeoman, 1585 Rob. Thorp; York Marmaduke Bowes, Yeoman, 1585 Will. Freeman, Rob. Bickerdyke, Yeoman, 1585 Will. Anlaby, 1596. York. Rich. Langley, Eſq.; 1586 Tho. Clifton, . Will. Lampley, Yeoman, 1588 Riche 1590. London. 1590. London. 1 1591. London, 1591. York. 1591. London. 1591. London. 1592. London. 1592. London. 1592. London, 1593. York. 1594. Durham. 1595. London, 1595. Pork. 1595. Warwick. ; 1597. London, : ELISAB. Book III, Art, VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 323 Rich. Flower, Yeoman, 1588 Margarec Ward, Gentlewoman, 1588 John Rock, Yeoman, 1588 Humphfrey Prichard, Yeoman, 1589 William Pike, Yeoman, 1589 Nicholas Horn, Yeoinan, 1590 Alexander Blague, Yeoman, 1590 Ralph Milner, Yeoman, 1591 N. N, an Oftler, 1591 Roger Aſhton, Gentleman, 1591 Swithyn Wells, Eſq; 1591 Brian Lacy, Yeoman, 1591 John Cary, Yeoman, 1594 Tho. Boſgrave, Gentleman, 1594 Patrick Salmon, Yeoman, 1594 John Watkinſon, Gentleman, 1595 Henry Abbot, Yeoman, 1595 George Erington, Gentleman, 1595 William Gibſon, Gentleman, 1595 William Knight, Gentleman, 1595 Ralph Grimſton, Gentleman, 1596 John Bretton; Gentleman, 1598 John Talbot, Gentleman, 1600 Richard Bates, Gentleman, 1601 Anne Line, Gentlewoman, 1601 Lawrence Baily, Yeoman, 1603 Rob. Griffold, Yeoman, 1603. A Liſt of thoſe, that lay under Sentence of Condemination ; bụt were either pardon'd, or died in Priſon. John Hart, Clergyman, 1581 James Boſgrove, Jeſuit, 1581 Henry Orton, Gentleman, 158 1 Edw. Ruſhton, Clergyman, 1581 John Sommervil, Gentleman, 1583 Mrs. Arden, Gentlewoman, 1583 Mr. Hall, Clergyman, 1583 Tho. Clifton, Clergyman, 1584 Tho. Williamſon, Clergymail, 1584 Rich. Hatron, Clergyman, 1584 Tho. Crowther, Clergyman, 1585- John Hughes, Gentleman, 1585 Abouc forty Prieſts were ſent into baniſh- ment, an. 1585, many whereof lay un- der Sentence of Condemnation. Philip, Earl of Arundel, 1589 Mrs. Wells, Gentlewoman, 1591 Tho. Burſcough, Clergyman, 1591 Mr. Maxwell, Gentleman, 1595 N. Gage, Eſq; 1600 Mrs. Gage, his Wife, 1600 Tho. Laithwait, Clergyman, 1600 Sir John Davies, 1600. > . . : . 1 j Τ Η Ε . - TILANT "T 1,71 1: AL A THE : Church HISTORY OF : ENGLAND From the Year 1500, to the Year 1688. PART V. King James I's Reign. Book I. Art. I. Lord Cobham, Sir Walter Raleigh, Art. V. Colleges and Monafteries erected &c. charged with Plotting. abroad. Art. II. A Conference at Hampton-Court. Art. VI. The Character of King James I. ART. III. The Gunpowder Plot. ART. VII. A Chronological Account of Oc- ART. IV. The Oath of Allegiance. currences. 1 ARTICLE 1. Lord Cobham, Sir Walter Raleigh, &c. charged with Plotting. EE F we obſerve the methods ) reformation, to defeat the Scottiſh fuccef- of Divine Providence in dir lion, And this they endeavour'd to effect poſing of kingdoms ; we by ſtratagems neither juſt nor honourable: find them very often ſo un-- Novidence had ordain’d, that He ſhould favourable to human pro, Itep into the throne, who, by the laws of jects, that neither armies inheritance, and ancient cuſtom, had the nor counſels are able to obtain thoſe ends, neareſt pretenſions. Now, as alterations which politicians promiſe to themſelves. of any kind are attended with ſome incon- The hiſtory of our nation affords us ſeveral veniences ; ſo it happened upon the preſent inſtances of this kind: but that of the occaſion. The generality of the people ap- preſent reign is moſt eſpecially to be taken pear'd content with the ſucceſſion ; yet this notice of. It was the grand deſign of did not hinder ſome murmurings among a king Henry VIII; and afterwards the prin- diſappointed party, who were apprehen- cipal aim of thoſe, that labour'd in the I five, it would prove prejudicial to England in JAMES I. Book I. Art. I. Cobham and Raleigh's Plot. 325 in regard both of civil and religious mat to have been only a ſtate orick.” A politick ters. They ſuſpected, that a foreigó prince brain might ſuggeſt two motives for a ſtra- would introduce too many of his country- cagem, very uſeful upon the preſent junc- men into the adminiſtration of affairs; and ture : firft to terrify the party, that ſeem'd that his Calviniſtical education would be diſcontefited with the Scottiſh fücceffion; of great differvice to the church by law and again to bring an odium upon the Ca- eſtabliſh'd. Theſe jealous thoughts had tholicks, upon the ſame motive, Theſe, taken fuch hold of them, that they could with fome improvement, might be the not refrain themſelves from uttering their foundation of a tolerable good plot: eſpe- minds improperly.; till ar lałt they fell cially if we take in ſeveral ſerviceable cir- under proſecution. The date of their cumſtances, capable of adding to its repu- miſbehaviour was between the death of tation. Sir Walter Raleigh was a great queen Eliſabeth, and the king's coronation; politician, and a very popular perſon ; à when feveral perſons of diſtinction, of dif- great admirer of his tate miftreſs, and no ferent characters and religions, were ſeized friend to the Scots; and beſides, had been upon account of a conſpiracy. The parti- diſguſted by his majeſty, by Bis being re. culars of their indictment were, killing the moved from the honourable and beneficial king, raiſing a rebellion, altering religion, poſt of being captain of the guards, to ſubverting the government, and ptocuring make way for a Scottiſhmän. The like an invaſion. This was to be done by the occaſion of diſcontent was given to Mr. aſſiſtance of ſome foreign prince, and lady Géorge Brook: one Mr. Hannes Hudſon, á Arabella Stuart was to be placed upon the Scottiſhman, being preferred to him in the throne. The perſons impeach'd of this maſterſhip of St. Croſs's Hoſpitäl. As for grand deſign, were Henry Brook, lord Cob- the Catholicks, they were diſappointed in ham, George Brook his brother, Thomas ſome promiſes, the king had made them, lord Gray of Wilton; fir Walter Raleigh, while he was in Scotland; and people fir Griffith Markham, ſir Edward Parham, would be apt to believe, chat ſome of them Anthony Copley, Bartholomew Brooksby, gen- would be prone to reſent it in a factious tlemen; and two prieſts miſſioners, William manner. Beſides, it was a ſeaſonable con- Watſon and William Clark. Lord Cobham's trivancé, to draw two iniſſioners over to confeſſion was the chief, and almoſt the the party. It gave a kind of luſtre to che only direct proof of a conſpiracy; and tho' cauſe: the name of a Prieſt; and a Plotter, all were condemned to die, yet only three being equivalent terms, as the common ſuffer'd, viz. Mr. Brook and the two prieſts. I notion had obtain'd among the vulgar. After all, our hiſtorians have not been able | Thoſe that have calmly conſider'd the matá co give any regular account of the matter; ter, have obſerv'd, that both the deſign in the whole appearing myſterious, and full general, (if there was any) was very weak, of inconſiſtences. (a) For, whereas moſt and the perſons concern”d in it , were nei- treaſons are compoſed of men of one ther of ſuch intereſt nör principles, as to particular faction ; in this, there were effect the matter; they were ſaid to have perſons of all ſorts, prieſts and laymen; undertaken. Is it probable, thac Proteſtants · Catholicks and Proteſtants; noblemen, and Catholicks would join in a confederacy, knighes, and gentlemen. So chat ſeveral to deſtroy the church by law eſtabliſh'd? · would have thought it, to have been a What appearance was there, that lady Ard- deep laid conſpiracy ; but it proved fo belld ſhould eithet obtain the crown, or ſhallow, that it could ſcarce be obſerv'd, anfwer the different ends of the parties what the authors of it defign'd; or what concern'd? To which if we add the they would have effected. Nay fome nenderneſs of the proofs, and the circum- · have thought this whole conſpiracy, as | ſtance of the confpirators being almoſt all ' well as that of the (6) Gowry's in Scotland, I pardon'd, they will be apt to ſtarcle a cau . el (a) Echard, Hift. of England, p. 379. tempt, was their reſentment for the loſs of their father, who (6) The account we have of Gowry's plot, was this: In was tried and executed in 1584. Collier, Eccl. Hiſt, vol. 2. the year 1599, king James was invited by Ruthen, earl of! B.7. p. 663. But a party in Scotland endeavour'd to per. Gowry, to his feat; where he and his brother Alexander | fwade the people, it was the king's own contrivance, to ex attempted to murder him ; but were both kill'd by the king's tinguifh that family, which he was an enemy to. attendants. That which pub’d them upon this deſperate at- VOL. II. Oooo tious 1 326 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. tious reader, who cannot view myſteries , apprehended from the Puritans politicks, of ſtate with the ſame implicit affent, as he than from their teners of faith. As for does myſteries of faith. Catholicks, he own'd, theirs was the mo- I don't find that king James had con- ther church, cho' at preſent not without ceiv'd any particular averlion to the Ca- ſeveral blemiſhes : that the judges had tholicks, upon account of the late confpi-preſſed the laws farther, than was intended, racy; or that the miſbehaviour of ſome of againſt recuſants: and chat he hoped, they their clergy influenced him in regard of would conſider of ſome milder expedients the whole, which was uſually done, when for the future. In the cloſe, he ſignified a any of that party were found to be delin- deſire of ſeeing all Europe united in reli- quents. However, his counſel ſuſpecting, gion, which he thought was not an im- he would be too favourable to them (which practicable proſpect, provided all parties they judged from his behaviour towards would abandon exceſſes. This ſpeech was them in Scotland) they put him upon iſſu- iſſu- variouſly reliſh'd. It gave ſome encourage- ing forth a ſevere proclamation, for baniſh- ment boch to Puritans and Catholicks, and ing all Jefuits, and ſeminary prieſts. But put the church by law eſtabliſh'd upon it appeard afterwards, by his ſpeech in their guard. The firſt were in a great parliament, in March 1604, that he had meaſure baffled in the attack, they made no deſign to proceed to extremities, or to uſe in a conference at Hampton-court. The the ſame rigour againſt the party, as had Catholicks were entirely thrown out of been practis'd in the late reign. What favour upon the diſcovery of the Gun- chiefly regarded religion in this ſpeech was: powder plot. That he believed more danger was to be ARTICLE II. A Conference at Hampton-Court. T has been obſerv'd in the former ridiculed the character, in ſeveral abuſive reigns, chat, from the very beginning and virulent pamphlers ; and, at the ſame of the reformation, there was always a time, read their Puritanical lectures in party, who endeavour'd to puſh it on far- both the univerſities, eſpecially in Cam- ther, than the laws would permit. What bridge; where Dr. Whitaker and Mr. Per- they aim'd at, was to introduce the Cal-kins, two of their champions, about the viniſtical Plan, both as to doctrine and dif- year 1599, put the whole univerſity in a cipline. They firſt appear’d in Edward VI's flame about Predeſtination : and in a little reign, but made very little progreſs. Their time the debates ran ſo high, that Whitgift, baniſhment under queen Mary gave them archbiſhop of Canterbury, took upon him an opportunicy of improving themſelves to compoſe matters. His method was, to in the art of reforming, when they were call together a fynod of divines, who met inſtructed by the mouth of John Calvin | at Lambeth, and came to the following re- himſelf. At queen Eliſabeth's acceſſion to folutions: 1. That God has from eternity the crown, they recurn'd home with the predeſtinated fome, and reprobated others. reſt of the exiles, and were promiſcuouſly | 2. That only God's will, and no foreſight admitted into both the univerſities, being of merits, is the motive of predeſtination. jointly promoted to ſome of the beſt dig. 1 3. That the number of the predeſtinate nities in the church. The Act of Unifor- can neither be increaſed nor diminiſh’d. mity, indeed, now and then, gave them 4. That the reprobate are neceſſarily ſome diſturbance: but having che advantage damn’d. 5. That juſtification cannot be of powerful friends at court, they wea- loſt cotally or finally. 6. That a juſt man ther'd out the ſtorms raiſed againſt them. is certain of his falvation plerophoria fidei, Towards the latter end of queen Eliſabeth, 7. That all have not ſaving grace. 8. That their number being very much increaſed, all men are not callid or drawn by the father. made them leſs cautious in their behaviour : 9. That men have not free-will to be ſaved. They attack'd epiſcopal government, and I cannot ſay, how far theſe articles are agreeable JAMES I. Book I. Art.II. Conference at Hampton-Court. 327 agreeable to the church of England. How- Dr. Thomas Spark, from Oxford: Mr. ever, the archbiſhop and his fynod, with Chadderton, and Mr. Knewſtubbs, from ſeveral divines of figure, ſubſcrib'd to them ; Cambridge: to whom was added Patrick and ſo did the univerſity of Cambridge: and Galloway, miniſter of Perth in Scotland. the Puritans were ſo ſtiff in their defence, The king and privy counſel were alſo pre- as in a manner to make them part of their fent. Several warm debates happened be- creed. Archbiſhop Whitgift is charged, tween them: ſome whereof were too tri- upon this occaſion, with impoſing a doc- vial, and too tedious to be inferred. Among trine upon the church of England, which other things the Puritans requir'd, that it never made profeſſion of : and ſome of the thirty-nine articles might be made more che Proteſtant writers tell us, he narrowly uſeful, and better fitted for the increaſe of eſcaped a Premunire, for calling a ſynod, piery: and that the nine Lambeth articles and making decrees in prejudice of the might be added to them. The king ſpoke queen's ſupremacy. frequently to ſeveral points, relating to In this manner the reformers were di- baptiſm: and was of opinion, that baptiſm vided, when king James aſcended the was not abſolutely neceſſary; and by con- throne; and the Puritans, having a great ſequence, was not for lay-baptiſm. He confidence in his education, hoped the was very much for ſupporting the epiſco- beſt from him. Wherefore in the year pal character, and took notice of what was 1604, they ſign'd a remonſtrance, callid common in moſt people's mouths: No bi- the Millenary Petition, to which a thouſand top, no king. He clear'd the biſhop of of their clergy put their hands. What London concerning certain books, he had they inſiſted upon, in general, was a far- allowed of between the clergy and Jeſuites, ther reformation of the church; to be heard alledging, that it was permitted by order in a conference; or to have their grievances of counſel. Towards the cloſe of the con- redreſſed. In particular their complaints ference, the king ſaid publickly: If this be were concerning the croſs in baptiſm : bap- all they have to ſay; I'll make them conform, tiſm by females: the cap and ſurplice : the or rli barry them out of the land; or elſe words Prieſt and Abſolution : church mu- do worſe. His majeſty wanted not admi- fick: the ring in marriage; lay chancellors: rers, either to flatter, or to do juſtice to his holydays: thoſe words, with my body 1 learning and eloquence upon this occafion: thee worſkip, as favouring idolatry; with but whether he merited it to that degree, ſeveral other exceptions of the like fort. A | as archbiſhop Whitgift was pleaſed to ex- conference, to this purpoſe, had been de- preſs himſelf, may preſs himſelf, may be very much queſtion'd. fired by the Puritans, in the late reign: but For his grace ſaid :'(0) He verily was per- ſome reaſons of ſtate induced the queen not ſuaded, the king Spoke by the ſpirit of God! to hearken to it. But now a king fitcing However his majeſty was not ſo much a upon the throne, who was a man both of friend to the church of England, as en- great erudition, and of no leſs curioficy, tirely to diſregard the intereſt of the other took a reſolution to complement che peti- party; who obtain'd ſo far, as to have tioners with a conference. Accordingly ſome alterations made in the Common- orders were given out to the managers of prayer, beſides che advantage, they pre- both parties, to meet at Hampton-court in tended to have, in the way of argument January. The cauſe of the church of upon other points; which was judged to England was managed by Whitgift, arch- be a ſufficient ground among themſelves, biſhop of Canterbury : Bancroft biſhop of to cry out Victory. To put a ſtop to London : Matthew of Durham: Bilſon of this rumour, Dr. Barlow, dean of Cheſter, Wincheſter : Robinſon of Carliſle: Dove of publiſhed a narrative of the conference : Peterborough: Babington of Worceſter : which the Puritans replied to, charging Rudd of St. David's: and Watſon of Chi-him with falſifying the journal. (d) · Arch- cheſter. To theſe were join'd ſeveral deans, biſhop Whitgift finding the king inclin- viz. Andrews, Overall , Barlow, Bridges, able, after this, to make ſome alterations, King, and Field. On the other part were · is ſaid to have died of grief on the cwen- four able divines pick'd out of the two ty-ninch of February. univerſities, viz. Dr. John Reynolds, and (s) Echard, p. 380. (d) Ibid. The . 328 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. The affinity, this affair has with matters; none took effect. The chief tenets of the of the fame import, tranſacted among re-'Gomariſts were: 1. That ſome perſons formers abroad, eſpecially in Holland, were created to be damned. 2. That ſome obliges me to take notice of them. It were under a neceſſity of committing fin. will appear by the account, that there 3. That God did invite fome, whom he had was a kind of combination among the decreed not to ſave. In January 1614, Puricans, at this time, to make a hearty the ſtates general, being inclinable ro fa- puſh againſt their enemies. And to trace vour the Arminians, order a decree to be things from their ſource : It is to be ob- publiſhed, impoſing filence on both parties, ſerved, that in the united provinces, fince till matters could be determined in a fynod, their defection from Spain, and the fee which was to be affembled upon the firſt of Rome, cho they admitted fects of any convenience. This edict gave the Armi- fort upon a politick view, yet Calvin's nians, an opportunity of ſtrengthening their ſyſtem, both as to church diſcipline and intereſt; but fo exaſperated the Gomarifts, doctrinal points, was the only profeſſion, that finding their adverſaries ſtill favoured that had a legal eſtabliſhment. Now about by the ſtates, they applied themſelves to the beginning of king James I's reign, they the king of England: to whom they began to be divided into two parties, upon repreſented their caſe in ſuch a manner, account of doctrine. Some were called as if the Arminians were not only Hereticks, Gomariſts, others Arminians. The firſt had but a kind of Atheiſts; who ought to be their name from Francis Gomar, a pro- ſuppreſſed for the common good of the feſſor of divinity in the univerſity of reformation. King James did what he Leyden ; which place he being obliged to could, to comply wich their requeſt, both leave, he rambled about for ſome years. by letters, and by his ambaſſador, Sir Dudley Firſt he retired to Middleburg in Zeland, Carleton. But Barnevelt, and ſeveral other thence he went to Sedan; where he was great men among the ſtates, traverſed all his entertained by the duke of Bullogne : af- deſigns. All the provinces appeared now to terwards to Saunur, upon an invitation of be divided, and to take either one part, or the that learned French Hugonot, Pleſſis Mornay. other. The whole province of Utrecht, wich Afterwards returning into his own cauntry, many towns in Holland, vizi Harlem, Ley- in the year 1618, he read a lefion of den, Rotterdam, Horn, Brill , Hague, &c. divinity in the new univerſity, erected at declared for the Arminians: as alſo Nim- Graningen in Friſeland. As to the Ar-megen in Gelderland. The Gomariſts were minians, they derived their name from ſupported by Zeland, Friſeland, Groningen, Fames Arminius, formerly one of Beza's Amſterdam, Dort, and three or four more diſciples. He was alſo profeſſor of divinity ſmall towns in Holland. But, what proved at Leyden; where he died in the year 1609. of moſt advantage to the fatter, Maurice In the year 1604, thoſe two profeſſors Prince of Orange, and William Naſſau proclaimed open war againſt each other, ſtadtholder of Friſeland, not only appear’d both in the ſchools , and by writing. The for them, but had gained the common conteſt beçween them was concerning Juf people, and the army to their ſide. tification, Free-will, Predeſtination, and In oppoſition to this, the ſtates general other matters relating to Grace. Both had iſſued out an order, dated February 20.1617, their followers, as well among the laity, for raiſing ten thouſand men: which was as among the divines ; and the factions done in Utrecht, Leyden, Rotterdam, and increaſed daily. In the year 1606, a fynod other places favouring the Arminians. was held aç Gorcum: where the Arminians, Mean time the Gomariſts were very in- being favoured by the ſecular power, duſtrious in diſperſing libels againſt the other procured the Heidelberg catechiſm, and the party; eſpecially Barrevelt : who was fo Belgic confeſſion (wherein God was ſaid rudely handled, that he thought himſelf to be the author of fin) to be partly con- obliged to make fome reply: which he demned; and ſeveral articles of the Dutch | did in an apology publiſhed in July, with catechiſm to be expunged. To compoſe the conſent and approbation of the ſtates theſe differences, Gomarus and Arminius of Holland. But this apology, inſtead of held a conference, before the ſtates general, doing him a ſervice, was repreſented, as at the Hague, in the year 1608. Several a piece prejudicial to the whole republick: other private meetings were appointed, and as if the author had made publick ſome books publiſhed to the ſame purpoſe. But I of their ſecrets, which would give a handle JAMES I. Book I. Art.II. Conference at Hampton-Court. 329 : handle to the Spaniards to moleft them., heads of the Arminian party being thus This was a ſtratagem of the Gomariſts; confin'd, or diſperſed, prince Maurice vi- who right, or wrong, were reſolved to fited all the towns, that had been remark- make Barnevelt odious to the people. ably in their intereſt: and, neglecting the And they could not do it a more effec- uſual forms of chuſing magiſtrates, he turn'd tual way, than by making them believe, out the old ones, and put new ones in he was in che intereſt of Spain. The king their places, ac Harlem, Horn, Leyden, of England, in like manner, gave orders Rotterdam, &c. a thing the Spaniſh gover- to his ambaſſador, to beſtir himſelf in favour nors durſt never attempt, when they exer- of the Gomariſts; and upon all occaſions ciſed the moſt deſpotic power over thoſe to repreſent the Arminians, as the original countries. When the time approach'd; cauſe of the preſent factions and diſtur- that the general fynod was to meet, that bances, to the endangering of the republick. was deſign'd to pronounce upon theſe re- And to this effect Sir Dudley Carleton made ligious debates; the Gomariſt divines aſſem- a ſpeech in the preſence of the ſtates ge- bled at Dort, in November 1618 ; an invi. neral, aſſembled at the Hague, October 6, tation was alſo ſent to the divines of Gem 1617. The Arminians, being highly pro- neva, Heidelberg, Switzerland, and Eng- voked at this behaviour of the Engliſh am- | land. As for the Arminians, they were baſſador, were reſolved to take notice of it ; exprefly excluded, as ſchiſmaticks. How- which they did, immediately after, by pub- ever, they enter'd their proteſt againſt the liſhing a book, call’d the Ballance, in French proceedings of the ſynod, and appeald to and Flemiſh, and penn'd by John Taurin, judges, that were indifferent ; but could the chief moderator of the Arminian receive no other ſatisfaction, than what church at Utrecht. He took in pieces they procur'd by the liberty of their pens. the ambaſſador's ſpeech, and replied to it It may be obſerv'd in general concerning point by point. Several other pamphlets theſe debates ; that the Gomariſts, or rigid appear'd, almoſt every day, to the fame Calviniſts, maintain the ſame opinions, that purpoſe. are commonly taught at Geneva and Heim Afterwards, the Gomariſts, finding, that delberg, and by the Hugonors in France, they could nor gain their point, either by and Puritans in England. On the other conferences, or by writing ; were reſolved hand, the Arminians approach very near to try, what force could do. Accordingly to the doctrine of the Catholick church, Maurice prince of Orange, the head of their in their opinions concerning Predeſtination, party, by order of ſome of the ſtates, who Free-will, Juſtification, &c. and borrow favour'd the cauſe, took poſſeſſion of Brill, their arguments from the divines of the about the beginning of 1618; and ſoon Roman communion. after of Nimeghen and Utrecht. Then, re It only remains, that I be ſomewhat turning to the Hague, he procur’d from more particular upon this ſubject, in what ſome of the ſtates, of his faction, that the relates to the behaviour of thoſe divines, ſoldiers, raiſed by the Arminians by che chaç were ſent from England, to ſit in this conſent of the ſtates general, might be noble aſſembly; which was opened Novem- forthwith diſbanded. In the next place he ber 3, 1618. and concluded April 29, 1619. ſecured the chief perſons of the other The king ſent over John Carleton biſhop party, viz. Barnevelt, advocate of Holland, of Landaff , Joſeph Hall dean of Worceſ- Hugh Grotius, penſionary of Rotterdam : ter, John Davenant maſter of Queen's col- John Sogerlitin, penſionary of Leyden, and lege in Cambridge, and Samuel Ward N. Leiderberg, ſecretary of Utrecht; who maſter of Sidney college in the univerſity: were all committed cloſe priſoners in the who were to ſpeak, what was the doctrine caſtle at the Hague. About the lacter end of the church of England; and behave of September, Leiderberg was found with themſelves according to the inſtructions, his throat cut; and, as ſome ſuſpected, not his majeſty gave them in nine articles. The by himſelf, buc by another hand. This third charges them, not to depart from kind of treatment obliged others of the the eſtabliſh'd doctrine in England. The Arminian faction, to ſecure themſelves by fifth, that they ſhould conform themſelves flight ; eſpecially Wenborgard, John Tau to the confeſſion of foreign churches. This rin, Adolphus Venator: who, with ſeveral will appear to be an inconſiſtence, unleſs others of the eminent clergy, retired into we ſuppoſe an uniformity among thoſe Brabant, and other places. Taurin died churches, which is far from fact. Our ſoon after, in a village near Antwerp. The 'divines landed at Middleburgh O&tober 20, VOL. II. PPPP and 330 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. and, arriving at the Hague the 27th, took | temporalities of ſeven epiſcopal ſees, upon their places in the ſynod at Dort, November | their revolting from Spain, and the ſee of the 3d. The ſtates of Holland allowed Rome; princes have ſome advantage in them ten pounds a week, each, for expences; ſupporting the dignity, whereof the be- and they had in charge from the king, to ſtowing is a part of their prerogative, and ſend over, weekly, how matters were car- attended with no ſmall profic. ried on. The tenth of December, Walter To conclude this narrative; the Gome- Bancalqual, fellow of Pembroke hall, ar-rifts , having before hand ſecured unto riv'd at the ſynod, being ſent thither by his chemſelves the civil power, could not fail majeſty, to explain the doctrine of the of ſucceſs in the iſſue of the ſynod, which the church of Scotland. Soon after Dr. was fatal to their adverſaries. The head Hall being obliged to return into England, of their party was ſentenced to die; and on account of ill health, his place was about ſeven hundred families ſent into ſupplied by Dr. Thomas Goad, chaplain to baniſhment by order of the ſtates general. the archbiſhop of Canterbury. They all As for king fames , by attempting to make took an oach, to decide matters according up breaches among foreigners, he widened to the ſcriptures ; and ran chrough ſeveral them at home: for now the ſame diſputes points of doctrine: the chief whereof were were reviv'd among the clergy of the theſe five: 1. Predeſtination. 2. Repro- church of England. Some, under che name bation. 3. Latitude of Chriſt's Merits. of Remonftrants, maintain’d the Arminian 4. Free-will. 5. Perſeverance. • (e) In doctrine ; (e) In doctrine ; others, callid Contra-Remon- * the 145th ſeſſion, the Belgic confeſſion frants, took part with the Gomariſts. . was brought in, to be ſubſcribed by the Thoſe, that have deliver'd themſelves iin- Dutch, and publickly approved by the partially, concerning this remarkable af- foreign divines. In this form of belief ſembly of the reformers, tell us, that is there was one article, which claſh'd di- contributed not the leaſt towards their rectly with the conſtitution of the Eng- union; but, on the contrary, was a plain liſh church. 'Tis the 31ſt, where is ex- proof and inſtance, that all attempts, of preſly affirm'd, that all miniſters of the chat kind, would be unſucceſsful; and in word of God, in what place foever fettled, particular, that the proceedings of the · have the ſame advantage of character, the Dort fynod were both uncanonical and ty- ' fame juriſdi&ion and authority ; in re- rannical. The Arminians alledged, that gard that they are, all of them, equally they had a right to be heard; but were · miniſters of Chriſt, the only univerſal excluded by the ſecular power. Mr. Collier, biſhop, and head of the church. This and ſeveral writers of the church of Eng- article, being a broad cenſure of the go- land, are ſo far from approving of what vernment of the church by archbiſhops was done in that fynod, that they bring and biſhops, was oppoſed by the Britiſh ſeveral arguments to deſtroy its auchority. <divines.' (f) And the biſhop of Lan- Particularly, chat 'tis without precedent, daff, in the name of all the reſt, ap- that a fynod of Preſbyters ſhould pretend proved all the points of doctrine : but as to preſcribe terms of communion between · for matters of diſcipline (namely the church and church :'(8) That the Engliſh, epiſcopal power) that his mother church, who appear'd there, were no other than and his own order, might not ſuffer · four court-divines; their commiſſion and therein, and he ſeem, by ſilence, to be inſtructions were only from the king : tray the cauſe thereof; a proteſt was en properly ſpeaking, they were no more, « ter'd by him, as mouth of the reſt. It than his majeſty's plenipotențiaries. They appears from this ſubſcription of the Eng had no delegation from the biſhops; and liſh divines, that their maſter was a ſtiff by conſequence were no repreſentatives Calviniſt, as to do&rinal matters ; cho' not of the Britiſh church. What opinion as to the epiſcopal character, to which he Catholicks had of theſe proceedings, any was a friend : perhaps upon the ſame mo- one may eaſily judge, who compares Trent tive, that the ſtates were enemies. If the with Dort: and having taken a view of ſtates found the ſweet of enjoying the that aſſembly, made up of all the learned C C C c C e) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 8. p. 717. is Dr. Fuller, Church Hiſtory, B. 10. p. 81. (8) Collier, Eccl. Hiſt, vol. 2. B. 8. p.718. prelates JAMES I. Book I. Art. III. Gunpowder Plot. 331 prelates in Europe, then caſts his eye upon where decrees are not made to favour the a paltry convencicle of deſpiſable pariſh temporal views of particular ſtates and prieſts, over-awed in every branch of kingdoms; but choſe preſide, who are ap- duty. There is no room, to object againſt pointed by Chriſt, to rule and govern his the method of holding councils in the Ca- church upon earth : which is far different tholick church ; where all things are carried from what is obſerv'd among the reform’d on with freedom; and none excluded : 1 churches. ARTICLE III. The Gunpowder Plot US PON che deceaſe of queen Eliſabeth, and tho' he endeavoured to cover him- Catholicks had conceived ſtrong hopes, felf, in the famous ſpeech, he made in that things would be much better with parliament, ſoon after his acceſſion to the them in regard of religion ; many of them crown; by making a diſtinction, between being of opinion, that king James would perſons and principles ; and pretending to favour chem with extraordinary privileges. be a friend to one, but an enemy to the Some expected a toleration : others, more other : yet the diſcerning part of man- ſanguine, thought his majeſty himſelf was kind cannot be impoſed upon by ſuch cap- not much averſe to the Catholick cauſe, cious ſubdieties. An honeſt man will always and only wanted to be well ſupported in his act by principle: and if a perſon's principles inclinations. They frequently entertained are unfound: either we muſt ſuppoſe, he themſelves with the ſubject, ſuggeſting will act according to his principles : or the grounds of their belief, viz. The many that he is entirely a man without any favours he had received from the king of principles. In both which caſes his per- Spain, and other Catholick pririces, when ſon ought to be as contemptible, as his he was digreſſed by his ſubjects in Scot-religion. land : The correſpondence, he held with From this diſappointment, either real or ſeveral miſſioners of the fee of Rome upon imaginary, a great diſcontent aroſe among ſome macters not known to the publick : ſeveral of the Catholick gentlemen ; who the entire reſpect he had for the memory by degrees talked themſelves into an hu- of his mother, who never was perſecured, mour of giving ſome diſturbance to the or ill ſpoken of, but by the reformed government, when a fic opportunicy ſhould churches į with ſeveral kind expreſſions, offer itfelf: tho' at the ſame time they dropping from him in diſcourſe, which all had nothing in view, to anſwer the project tended to the ſame purpoſe. But what of a revolution ; but, like perſons intoxi- chiefly ſpirited up ſome particular perſons cated with ſtrong liquor, ſeemed reſolved of that party, was a diſcourſe ſecretary to fall foul upon every one they mer Cecil had with Mr. Trefnam, and ſome with. In chele diſpoſitions they waited other Catholicks of figure; importing, for a time, thac would give vent to thoſe that his majeſty would not fruſtrate their floods of reſentment, confin'd for a long expectations : but make good all he had time within their breaſts: and which broke promiſed, while he was king in Scotland. out upon the diſcovery of the Gunpowder- Now whether theſe gentlemen took hopes plot, the contrivance of half a dozen perſons for promiſes; whether king fames found of deſperate fortunes, who by that means himſelf incapable to make good his word : brought an odium upon the body of Ca- whether Cecil really ſpoke the king's plea- tholicks, who have ever ſince laboured ſure, or only made uſe of that ſtracagem under the weight of the calumny, cho' to exaſperate the Catholicks upon a dif- no ways concerned. Now as for the par- appointment; I leave to politicians, to ciculars of this horrid deſign, I find thein fpeculate upon the matter. But let chis thus recorded by our hiſtorians. They be, as you will ; If king James was ever tell us, Mr. Catesby was the firſt contriver diſpoſed to be a friend to the Catholick cauſe, of the plot, for blowing up the parliament he found it neceſſary to alter his meaſures : / houſe: which, for a conſiderable time, he kepc 332 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. kept to himſelf: till he could meet with af- | ambiguity of the expreſſions, both ſtartled; ſociates, as deſperate as himſelf, to engage and puzzled his lordſhip; wherefore, ha- in it. At length he found thoſe that were ving made ſecretary Cecil acquainted with fic for his purpoſe, viz. Thomas Piercy, it, and the lercer being canvaſſed ſeveral Guy Fawkes, Thomas Winter, Robert days before the king and counſel; they Keys, and Thomas Bates. To theſe he at length found out the ſenſe, and true communicated his deſign ; who approved meaning of it: viz. that the ſuddenneſs of it; and, as tis ſaid, mutually joined in of the ſtratagem ſpoke gunpowder; and an oath of ſecrecy. Now the manner of by the Nation muſt be underſtood the carrying on the contrivance was this : Parliament. Upon this ſurmiſe, Sir Tho- Piercy, being well acquainted at court, mas Knevet, by order of counſel, was de- where he enjoyed a place, and upon chisputed to make ſtrict ſearch, in all the account was leſs ſuſpected ; hir'd lodgings places and apartments, places and apartments, near the parlia- near the parliament houſe, whereby the ment houſe: which he did, the day be- conſpirators had the convenience of digging fore the houſe was to meet: when he hap- for a ſubterraneous paſſage. They laboured pened to ſpy out a perſon, ſtanding at a at this work for ſome months; till meeting cellar door, ready booted and ſpurred : with a very chick wall, which had a deep who, upon examination, confeſſed, he had foundation, the work became tedious, and a deſign to fet fire to a train of gunpowder obliged them to deſiſt. Mean while Mr. which was to blow up which was to blow up the parliament houſe. Peircy informed himſelf of a cellar directly In confirmation whereof, upon a furcher under the parliament houſe; which he ſcrutiny, thirty-ſix barrels of gunpowder immediately hired, as he gave our, in were found in the cellar, concealed under order to fill it with fuel for a winter's billets, and other fuel. While the king proviſion. The care thereof was committed and counſel were buſied in finding out the to Guy Fawkes, who took the name of contents of the letter ; thoſe, that were John Johnſon, and paſſed for Mr. Piercy's aſſociates in the conſpiracy, (as far as riſing ſervant. up in arms) lefc the town, in order to Hitherto the contrivance was kept a rendevzous on Dunchurch Heath, on the ſecret among the perſons above mentioned. fifth; and among them Mr. Cateſby. Ic Yet they had ſcattered a report, privately, was given out in the country, that this among ſeveral Catholicks, that ſomeching meeting was only upon account of a hunting was in agitation in their favour : and peo- match; and, by their number, it appeared ple of that communion began to entertain no otherwiſe. For they made not up above Thoughts, that in a little time they ſhould eighty perſons, including ſervants, and be made eaſy; though they neither knew, neighbours, who came in upon their di- when, nor by what means, it was to be verſion. However, the country being a- effected. It appeared indeed, afterwards, larmed upon the diſcovery of the plot, that ſome few were let further into the che conſpirators ſeiz'd all the horſes and fecrec (tho' never acquainted with the arms they could, in order to make a blackeſt part of the deſign)and had received defence againſt Sir Richard Verney, high- private orders from Peircy, to be up in theriff of Warwickſhire, who had raiſed arms the 6th of November 1605: which the poſſe. He purſued them all Wedneſday, was the day aftet the plot was diſcovered. Thurſday, and Friday, the fixch, ſeventh, The only perſons, to whom theſe orders and eighth of November ; till he obliged were directed, were Sir Everard Digby, Mr. them io ſhelter themſelves at Holbech, a Francis Treſham, Mr. John Grant, Mr. houſe belonging to Stephen Littleton near Ambroſe Rockwood, Mr. Robert Winter, Stourbidge; where they were attacked by two Mr. Wrights , John and Chriſtopher. Sir Richard Walſh, high-lheriff of Worceſ- About ten days before the parliament was to terſhire. Four, of the chief of them, meet, which was on the 5th of November, a loſt their lives in defending the houſe, letter from an unknown hand was delivered | viz. Mr. Cateſby, Mr. Piercy, and the to lord Monteagle, a Catholick, admoniſhing two Mr.Wrights: the reſt became pri- him, to be ablent from parliament on the ſoners. Cateſby lived juſt long enough, day of their firſt meeting: for that a to own himſelf to be the author of this ſudden judgment would fall upon the na- deſperate deſign. Now the only perſons tion by an unviſible hand, or to that pur-concern'd in this deſign, or any way ac- poſe. The confuſedneſs of ſtile, with the quainted with it, were Cateſby, Piercy, and 1 JAMES I. Book I. Art. III. Gunpowder Plot. 333 1 upon the and the two Wrights: whom juſtice over- I had nothing, to graft upon the confuſion, took, before they came to a trial; Mr. it would have occaſion'd: that it was an Treſham, who cied in the Tower; Guy inſtance of greater folly, than malice; and Fawks, Thomas Winter, Robert Keys, and could be attributed to nothing, but ſtupi- Thomas Bates. Theſe nine ſeem to have dity and frenzy. Above twenty Catholick been privy to, and principal actors in the peers then fat in the parliament houſe. plor. Others appear to have been only Theſe were not to be acquainted with the concerned in the inſurrection, viz. Sir Eve- deſign, but all to be blown up, for the rard Digby, Robert Winter, Jolin Grant, good of the Catholick cauſe. Theſe, with and Ambroje Rookwood. Again ſeveral jeſuits ſeveral other circumſtances, relating to the are mentioned, one way or other, to have odd way of diſcovering the plot, have cre- been acquainted with their proceedings, ated ſome difficulty, how to reconcile the viz. Garnet, Oldcorn, Baldwin, Gerard, belief of it with the common notions, men Telmond, and Hammond. To theſe may ſhould entertain of perſons and cauſes: and be added Stephen Littleton, who was pro- even at this day many of the vulgar ſort ſecuted for entertaining the conſpirators, of Catholicks, who are not acquainted with Piercy earl of Northumberland, who was the ſtory of thoſe times, look committed to the Tower, and find 30coo whole to be a ſham contrivance to diſcredit pounds, for admitting Piercy, ainong the their party. To ſpeak my own ſentiments band of penſioners, without adminiſtring upon the matter : Tho'it cannot be denied, the uſual oaths. The lord Siourton, and but that ſeveral ſham plois have been lord Mordaunt,iwo Catholick peers, fin'd for hatch'd, in crder to oppreſs and vilify Ca- being abſent in the country, when the cholicks ; yet I cannot be fo parcial, as to parliament ſhould have mer. Laſtly about excuſe all of them upon the preſent oc- half a dozen obſcure perſons were appre-caſion. Beſides the general agreement of hended, and executed, for being found our hiſtorians, the fact was attended with among the rebels . Theſe were all, the intrinſick and undeniable proofs from the government could meet with, after the conſpirators own confeffion. . Some ac- moſt diligent enquiry, either directly, or knowledged the laying of the gunpowder, indirectly concerned in this affair, How-others that they were privy to it: ſome ever, the fact was never yet made ſo clear, confeſſed the deſign of an inſurrection, and as to unite men in one opinion, either as appear’d in arms. Nay, even Garnet him- to the grounds, or to many particulars ſelf did not deny, but that the ſecret was of the contrivance: Several Pioreftant communicated to him in the ſacrament of writers ſurmiſe, there was more in it, than confeſſion. Theſe concurring teſtimonies what ever appeared: and I find ſome Ca- render the ſubſtance of the account unde- tholicks willing to believe, it was little niable. Buc then, as to many particulars, more, chan a trick of ſtate, to bring their ſome are of opinion, there was a inalicious party under a general odium, at a time, deſign in the miniſtry, to draw thoſe unfor- when the king was diſpoſed, to ſhew them tunate perſons into ſo black a contrivance ſome favours. A middle way may perhaps and means made uſe of to carry ic come neareſt to the truth. And, to con- The ſcheme of their thoughts upon the ſider the reaſons, and conjectures on both matter ſtands chus: They believe, that fides : Cecil, and ſome other politicians; at the Some talk at ſuch a rate, as if the fact helm of affairs, being apprehenſive, that itſelf might be call’d into queſtion. They king James was meditaring ſomething in think it incredible, chat perſons, who favour of the Catholick religion, ſet their own'd themſelves to be Chriſtians, of a heads to work, how to make that party liberal education, and ſome of them of odious, as was formerly done in the late remarkable probity, and well eſteem'd by queen's reign, by ſetting a foor, and nou- all parties, ſhould on a ſudden be traní- riſhing plots , and egging on men of un- form'd into brutes, and actempe a piece of bridled zeal, and deſperate fortunes, againſt barbarity, which the very Cannibals could the government. By this method Mr. not be ſuſpected of; that they could have Catesby, and ſome others; were drawn into no view in the undertaking, had they ef a conſpiracy, to take revenge of the king, fected it: the king own’d, chac no Catho- for his breach of promiſe : for nothing, but lick power abroad had any concern in the revenge, could induce them to attempt a affair, but deteſted it: that the conſpirators / ching, which could have no farcher con- VOL. II. Q499 ſequences ; on. + 334 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND ſequences. This ſcheme makes Cecil all, that account, is reputed to be a a martyr, and along acquainted with the plot; which he worker of miracles. How far theſe alle- encouraged by the help of his ſpies, who gations are capable of making good the were of the party; and by this means he general charge, againſt either all the Eng- knew, how to time the diſcovery. Far-| liſh Cacholicks, or the fee of Rome, will ther, that the letter, directed to lord Mount- appear to any one, that will but calmly eagle, was all a ſham; and of Cecil's own conſider the nature of ſuch proofs. For, contrivance : and moreover, chat, very pro- in the firſt place, as to the principles of the bably, Mr. Treſham was privately diſpatch'd church of “Rome, it will be a difficulo in the Tower, that he might not appear matter to prove, that any article of their at his trial, to have play'd a double part, creed allows of murder. I am ſure, the and diſcover'd the whole myſtery. This canons of their councils and daily practice account does not excuſe the conſpirators; directly ſpeak the contrary. They are buc lays a heavy weight upon the devils, taught to pay civil obedience to princes of that tempted them above their ſtrength. whatever perſuaſion; and, if regard may Hitherto I have been imparcial in deli- | be had to practice, live as peaceably un- vering the opinions and conjectures of boch der a church ſupremacy, as their neigh- parties, concerning this black deſign: and bours do under a lay-lupremacy. Buc it is left to the reader, to determine within this being a point ſufficiently debated by himſelf, how far the great politicians at the learned of both churches (and only court were engaged in it. This may be mentioned by their enemies, on the preſent ſaid, that they obtain'd cheir ends againſt occaſion, to make the world believe, that the Catholicks, who by this means were Catholicks are always diſpoſed, to give brought under diſgrace, and a violent per- diſturbance to the civil power) I will paſs ſecution: and by a charicable method, pe- it over, as a foreign enquiry, and little to culiar to the reformers, the whole body has the purpoſe. As to the bulls, ſaid to be ever ſince been charged with the fact; ſet forth by pope Clement VIII. it was which, in ſome reſpect, ſhews as much never my fortune, to meet with any of barbarity, as the plot itſelf. 'Tis my buſi- that import. Thoſe I have ſeen, were only neſs, in the next place, to wipe of this af- a paſtoral exhortation, to remain firm in perſion, by diſcovering the malignant in the profeſſion of their faith. But then, fluence of ignorance, prejudice, and paſſion : as to the inference, nothing, but a mind, which has tranſported many Proteſtant i entirely bent upon malice, can mention the writers, to caſt the infamy of this affair, Gunpowder plot,as being the conſequence of not only upon the Engliſh Catholicks, but ſuch an exhortation. It is faid, that publick even upon the ſee of Rome. This they have prayers were order'd among the Catholicks, attempted from topics general and parcicu- about the time of the plot. This fact, tho lar. They alledge, that the principles of it ſtands in need of a becter proof, than a their religion engage them in ſuch ſtrata- bare aſſertion, can amount to no more, gems: that pope Clement VIII. publiſh'd than that the Catholicks with'd well to the two bulls, directed to the Catholicks of common cauſe of their religion; and ic England, in the year 1599, whereby he might be proper, to put up prayers at that charges chem, not to ſubmit to any king, un- time; they being in hopes of ſome eaſe leſs he was a Catholick; and theGunpowder from a mild prince, after the ſevere creat- plot was the conſequence of theſe bulls. ment, they had met with under queen That particularly, about the time, when Eliſabeth. And if this is a ſufficient ground the plot was carrying on, publick prayers to charge them with a plot, they have were order'd, both at home and abroad, never been out of one, ſince the firſt be- for the ſucceſs of the Catholick cauſe in ginning of the reformation. They have a England: In the anniverſary remembrance precedent for it from all the people of God, of the plot, obſerv'd every year on the 5th who lived under oppreſſion. The Jews in of November, the Proteſtant clergy ſtigma- their captivity begg'd, by publick prayer, tize it, as a Popiſh contrivance. That that God would thorten the days of their ſeveral prieſts and Jeſuits were conſulted miſery. And this they And this they practis’d, without by the conſpirators, before they enter'd into any deſign of ſubverting the government, the engagement. That, in fine, the ſee they lived under : cho', perhaps, the ruin of Rome never made any diſclaim of the of their enemies might prove to be the and that Garnet, who ſuffered on effect of their prayers. The church order'd prayers fact ; JAMES I. Book I. Art. III. Gunpowder Plot. 335 prayers for St. Peter, when he was in con- were ever mencion'd co be concern'd; and finement. And, if I miſtake not, every of theſe fix, only two convicted to have church prays, that their enemies may be been privy to it; who at the ſame time confounded, and put out of a capacity of never conſented to it, but uſed their endea- diſtreſſing them. Of all plots, certainly vours to put a ſtop to the deſigns. So that, prayers are the moſt innocent, and moit whether they were acquainted with cheſe conformable to the beſt notions both of matters in confeſſion, or otherways, they religion and government. . The annual cannot ſtrictly be ſtiled conſpirators; tho' commemoracion of the 5th of November guilty of miſpriſion, and ſubject to death was a feafonable ordinance : but I cannot by the rigour of the law: which might think, the wiſe powers, that appointed that have been, and has often been, the caſe of day of thankſgiving, ever deſign'd, it ſhould perſons very well affected to the govern- be folemnized after that mobbiſh manner, ment. Upon this account ſeveral unfortu- it commonly is : or that publick prayers nate gentlemen have unthinkingly expoſed fhould be accompanied with malice, ca- their lives, rather than betray their friend, lumnies, and invectives. If the clergy and incur the odium of becoming informers. exert themſelves, upon the occaſion, by What is in the next place alledged, con- declaiming againſt the fee of Rome, and cerning the biſhop of Rome never making doctrine of the Catholick church; and en- any publick diſclaim of this horrid contri- deavour to make the whole party guilty of vance; 'cis a very unreaſonable expectation. che Gunpowder plot; their behaviour is no Did king James ever charge him with it ? rule to the diſcerning part of mankind. Is an Engliſh mob to be attende? 10, and Their deſign (beſides private views) is to complemented in all their excravagances fpiric up the common people, and keep and ſpiteful invectives? Should the biſhop alive their averſion to the Catholicks. For, of Rome condeſcend ſo far, as to endeavour as the ingenious lord Falkland has obſerv'd, to put a ſtop to all the calumnies levell’d the clergy labour under ſo many paſſions againſt the holy fee, he muſt live as many and prejudices, that the caſe of religion ages, as he does minutes, to publiſh a ſuffi- was never worſe ſtated, than from the cient number of apologies : and after all pulpit. Thoſe, chat have a juſt way of if I miſtake not the good diſpoſitions of thinking, will rather ſuffer themſelves to his enemies) it would be all labour loft. be directed, in their opinion, by what pub- They would be found to have as little lick authority has declared, as to the fact. faith as they have charity. But if diſclaims Now the king himſelf, both in parliament, |are of any uſe, to wipe off the aſperſion, and in the proclamations iſſued out for ap- Engliſh Catholicks have given content a- prehending the conſpirators, declares, ic bundantly upon this head: ſince both upon was only a contrivance of eight or nine the diſcovery of the plot, and at all times deſperado's : '(5) Neither does his majeſty downward, they have unanimouſly dereſted charge the plot upon the whole body of it. To conclude with what relates to the Engliſh Papiſts. The conſpirators Garnet's being a martyr, and worker of party, when moſt numerous, including miracles, I leave the reader to form a Their ſervants, was not more than eighty: judgment of thoſe matters, from the cir- much leſs was any foreign power engaged cumſtances of his life and behaviour ; to or applied to, as the king himſelf faid, he which it will conduce very much, if we was ſacisfied, from their ambaſſadors then conſider, how far he could preſerve a good reſiding in London; who made publick re- conſcience in the commerce he had with joicings upon the diſcovery of the plot. che conſpirators. The ſame, I ſay, as to What is alledged in the next place, con-, his miracles : which are to be credited or cerning prieſts and Jeſuits, that were con- diſregarded with reſpect to proofs. Nei- fulced by the conſpirators, is ſo far from ther the church of Rome, nor the body of favouring a general charge, that 'tis a ma- Engliſh Catholicks, are under any obliga- nifeſt indication of the contrary. Among cion, to become a party in ſuch kind of between three or four hundred miſſioners, controverſies. at chat time belonging to England, only fix (b) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 8. p. 689. ARTICLE 336 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. ! 1 A i ARTICLE IV. The Oath of Allegiance. Hatever opinion ihe king might have copy of the oath ſent to Rome, two briefs , conceived of the Catholicks, in ge- or Apoſtolick letters, were directed by his neral, upon account of the Gunpowder plot; holineſs to the Engliſ Catholicks; where- 'cis certain they all became the object of by the oath was declared to be unlawful. his reſentment; and that the penal laws Several, indeed, recanted upon this inti- were let looſe againſt them upon this oc- marion: but ſtill there was a party, that caſion. As to thoſe perſons in particular, not only ſtocd by their former reſolution, who had been concerned in the plot, it but confirmed the practice by learned trea- was his belief, that they had been too much tiſes, they publiſhed upon the ſubject: influenced by certain doctrines, taught by which were replied to, as well by Engliſh fome Catholick divines, not very favourable miſſioners of a contrary ſentiment, as by to the temporal power of princes. Where- ſeveral foreign divines, who took part in the fore the better to diſcover, and ſecure the quarrel. This controverſy was carried on, affections of his Catholick ſubjects, he was the greateſt part of king James I's reign: put upon a method, which, as 'cwas ima- tho' with ſome reſpite, accordingly as the gined, would be very ſerviceable to chat oath happened to be preſſed, more or leſs, purpoſe: tho' indeed, it was of no other by the miniſtry. There was no remarkable uſe, chan to render them more contemprible occaſion for reviving theſe debates, in the and more obnoxious to the penalty of the ſucceeding reign of king Charles I. For laws. The method propoſed was the form cho' there were ſtill ſome remaining, who of an oath, which was to be the teſt were advocates for the oath ; yet they of civil allegiance. But then it was drawn were very much diminiſhed, and were up in ſuch ambiguous terms, that a tender not diſpoſed to diſturb the publick by conſcience (the beſt diſpoſed towards pay- unſeaſonable debates. Beſides, there was, ing civil allegiance) could not digelt it. at this time, ſomething in agitation con- The wording of the oath was chiefly com- cerning a new path of allegiance, better mitted to archbiſhop Bancroft; who with adapted to the circumſtances of Cacho- the afliſtance of Chriſtopher Perkins, a re- licks. It was to contain no ambiguous negado jeſuit, ſo calculated the whole to and enſnaring clauſes; to be fully expreſſive the deſigns of the miniſtry, that they met of the duty of civil allegiance; and no ways with the deſired effect . Which was firſt, to encroaching upon the ſpiritual juriſdiction divide the Carholicks about the lawfulneſs of the biſhop of Rome. How this ſcheme of the oath ; ſecondly, to expoſe them to came to be dropp'd, I ſhall have occaſion daily profecutions in caſe of refuſal; and to take notice in another place. In the in conſequence of this, to miſrepreſent mean time, it was a kind of amuſement, them, as diſaffected perſons, and of unſound and diverted mens thoughts from con- principles in regard of civil government . tending about the former oath. During When this oath was firſt impoſed upon the time of the civil wars, and Cromwell's the Catholicks, which was in the year 1607, uſurpation, che nation was employed abouc ſeveral perſons of authority, and diſtinction, controverſies, and oaths of another kind. both among the eccleſiaſticks and laity, After the reſtoration the Catholicks re- had frequent meetings about it. Mr. Black- mained undiſturbed for a while. They well, the archprieſt, with ſeveral of the had diſtinguiſhed themſelves ſo remarkably clergy and laity, who paid a great de- in the royal cauſe, during the late troubles, ference to his learning and judgment, that there was no pretence to make ex- ſubmitred to ihe oath. Of che fame opinion periments of their loyalty by oaths, or was father Preſton, a learned Benedictine other inſeaſonable aſſurance of their fide- monk, and ſuperior of his order; who drew liry. Yet in a liccle time, when jealouły ſeveral of his brethren after him. Soon had ſeized a great many in che nacion, after, the cafe being drawn up, and a that popery was flowing in upon them; and JAMES I. Book I. Art. IV. Oath of Allegiance. 337 :. Titus Oates, and his confederates, had worked the revolution in 1688. For then, the up matters to the conſiſtency of a plot; oath being abrogated, another was ap- it was thought a proper time, to make pointed in its place. The wiſdom of the uſe of the old expedient of the oath of al-nation obſerved, that the old oath of al- legiance. This engaged the Catholicks legiance was not well calculated, to anſwer once more in the controverſy, and divided the preſent pofture of affairs. The miniſtry them as formerly; tho' the number of therefore, in order to gain the Catholicks; thoſe, that ſtood up for the oath, was were willing to omic ſuch clauſes, as bore very: inconſiderable. It plainly appear'd, too hard upon the pope's ſpiritual jurif- that che oath was never deſigned to be a diction, and which leemed not neceffary reſt of allegiance; but a ſtate trick, toto expreſs a civil allegiance. Another thing fqueeze money from the party, and nouriſh they had in view, was to diſappoint both an opinion in the common people, that Proteſtants and others, that were enemies they were enemies to the civil government, to the revolution; left they might extend It was contrary to the deſire, or intention that clauſe, which ſpecified allegiance to of the miniſtry, that any of them ſhould the king's heirs and ſucceſſors, to the caſe take the oath. The vulgar were made of the prince of Wales: whoſe legitimacy, to believe, that Catholicks were perſons as they were not diſpoſed to tnquire into, without either honour, or conſcience ; . in ſo it was not thought proper, to continue which caſe an oath is an uſeleſs expedient. an oath, which might give a handle to Where conſcience is taken as a rule, That the great ficklers for hereditary ſucceſſion: alone prompts every man to comply with Upon this account, a bare oath of allegiance his dury: and where that rule is diſre was agreed upon ; expreſſing no more, than garded, an oath will not bind. Tiś true, the what the word Allegiance imported, ac- oath expreſſed a diſclaim of papal diſpen-cording to the uſual acceptation of that fations : but ſtill there might be room for term among the learned. a ſupervening diſpenſation, to cancel the Before the cloſe of this article, it will obligation of the prétended diſclaim : innot, perhaps, be diſagreable to the reader, which caſe the government is ſtill at a if I touch, in general, thoſe arguments, loſs for the ſubječt's allegiance. This way whereby the contending parties endeavour'd of reaſoning might appear to be mere fpe- to ſupport themſelves in their practice, while culation, had not Barlow, biſhop of Lin- the controverſy was a foot. Thoſe, that coln, recommended it to the world, as a appeared for the oath, undertook to prove, kind of ſyſtem among the Catholicks; and that civil allegiance was a natural duty, alledged the behaviour of thoſe, chat ſuf- which no eccleſiaſtical power on earth fered on account of Oates's plot, as an in-could diſpenſe with : it being a received ſtance: whoſe dying ſpeeches and pro- doctrine among Catholick divines, chat the teſtations of innocence, as he precends, were laws of God and nature were out of the not to be regarded, by reaſon of certain reach of human diſpenſations: that the diſpenſations, they were provided with, to oach impoſed imported no more than a waſh away the guilt of lying and equi- civil and natural duty, as the lawgivers vocating, even at the moment, they were themſelves were ready to atteſt: that no making their èxit. Theſe and ſuch like part of the oath was contrary to the doc- conſiderations are a ſufficient proof, that crine of the church of Rome: that the the deſign of preſſing the oath was far popes diſpoſing power (the chief point, otherwiſe, than what was pretended. Again which gave offence) was only the parti- thoſe who complied ſo far, as to take the cular opinion of ſome divines, and far from oath, found little or no advantage by it. being the doctrine of the univerſal church : They were farther urged with the oath of that the ſubſtance of the oath was ap- fupremacy: the refuſal whereof not only proved of, and practiſed in the Gallican made their civil alligiance ſuſpected, but church ; and why ſhould the Catholicks rendered them obnoxious to many penal, of England be expoſed to confiſcations, and even fanguinary laws. Theſe confi- and ruin, upon account of opinions, and derations, together with the diſcovery of practices, which were allowed of among Dr. Oates's førgeries, put an end, in a great other good Cacholicks abroad : that in fine ñeaſure, to the debates among Catholicks the biſhop of Rome's letters and prohibitions concerning the oath of allegiance ; the were only to be regarded, where faith fource whereof was entirely dried up at was concerned; which ſeemed not to be VOL. II. Rrrg the 338 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. : the preſent caſe. Thoſe, that oppoſed the land liberties were in danger) was not de- oath, alledged; that, tho' civil allegiance figned to be an article of faith; yet it was a natural duty, yet there might be was far from truth, to fwear, that that a demur in paying it, when the manner opinion was damnable and beretical, as the: of exacting it encroached upon duties of oath exprefled it ; that the biſhop of Rome a higher nature : that the ſpiritual power had right to inſpect and pronounce upon was independent, and, in ſome caſes, fu- oaths, as being fpiritual matters; eſpecially perior to the civil power: that, where when they ſeem to encroach upon his the limits of each power were under debate, juriſdiction, and upon articles of faith; great regard ought to be had to che rights that to diſregard the pope's briefs, was not of the church, the economy whereof was only a token of diſreſpect to the ſupreme: certainly a divine inſtitucion: that there paſtor, but a manifeſt inftance of difa- were not ſo many inconveniences attending inconveniences attending bedience; that, in fine, the fee of Romeo : a depofing power in the pope, as in the is the laſt recourſe in all ſuch kind of people ; and that the latter was often controverſies which can be determined by practiſed by Proteſtants, when either their no other way. Theſe are the heads of church, or liberties ſeemed to be in danger : what both parties produced iartheir defericelist that tho’ the doctrine of depofing princes which may be ſeen at large in many leathed in extraordinary caſes, (viz. where church | volumes publiſhed upon the fubjeét. i ARTICLE V. Colleges and Monaſteries erected abroad. I queen - Have formerly given an account of chef Gaffino join'd with thoſe of Valladolid, co ſeveral colleges eſtabliſhid ac Doway, pray the frame favour for the Engliſh' of Rome, Valladolid, &c. for the uſe of the < their congregation : which the pope ſecular ciergy, who were the main body, granted them, on the 2oth of March in that ſupported the Catholick caufe in Eng- the ſame year. the ſame year. Accordingly, religious: land during the greateſt part of * men of thoſe two congregarions of Monte- liſabeth's reign. By degrees ſeveral religious caſino and Valladolid, were fent into orders engaged in the fame labour ; and England to act in concert, tho' they found means to procure eſtabliſhments for were of different congregations. They that purpoſe. The firſt, I ſhall make men I made a ſort of union among themſelves ; cion of, were the Benedi&tine monks; ac ' and engaged to act indifferently, under cording as their affairs and oeconomy are • the orders of the ſuperiors of che (wo deferib'd by a late author in the following congregations. Some time after, father words: Auguſtin of St. John, firſt vicar-general (i) About the latter. end of the 16th of the Spaniſh miffion, procured the ' century, fome Engliſh ſcholars who ſtu 6 eſtabliſhment of two houfes for thoſe • died in Italy and Spain, becoming reli- |- Engliſh miſſioners; the one ac Doway, gious men in the monaſtery of Monte-1 in the Low-coun cries, and the other ac caſino and Valladolid; Don Alonſo Coral, Dieulwart in Lorain. The firſt of chem general of the congregacion of Valladolid, 6 was founded by Philip Coverel , regular and ſome other ſuperiors of the ſame • abbot of St. Vedaft of Arras, with the congregation, in the year 1603, made i conſent of his monks; upon the condi- application to pope. Clement VIII, to 6tion, that the ſaid houſe ſhould return ' obtain leave, co erect an Engliſh miſſion, to the abbey of Arras, whenſoever it ' of the Engliſh religious men, who had · ſhould pleaſe God, to reſtore the Catho- profeſſed in their congregation. The ·lick faith in England. That of Dieul- • fathers of the congregation of Monte-'o wart was given by the cardinal Charles C (i) Dugdale's Monaſt. by Stephens, vol. 1. p. 182, &c. of JAMESI.Bookl. Art.V. Colleges and Monaſteries abroad. 339 C C of Lorain, in the year 1606; or rather | And at laſt the monks of the congregation " the church, which before was collegiate : ' of Monte-caſſino, and thofe of the Eng- * and from which that prince had drawn liſh, were obliged to agree with thoſe of • our the canong, to put them in poffeffion Spain. An act of union was made, by e of the cathedral of Nancy, which was which it was ſtipulated, chat, as long o erected in the year 1602. For the mo as England flould continue ſeparated naftery was built at the coſt of Mr. Gif from che communion of the fee of Rome; fard, who had been diſciple to the car ( the fachers of the Engliſh congregation dinal William Allen, and had refign'd the ſhould compoſe but one body; which dignity of dean of Liſle , to také upon · ſhould be call’d the Engliſh. miſſion or * him the habit of the order of St. Bene- congregation, and ſhould conſiſt but of "diet in that monaftery, under the name twelve religious men; in whom all the r of facher Gabrieb of St. Mary: rights of the Engliſh congregation; callid “The Engliſh Benedi&tins, having got * the ancient congregation, ſhould be pre- chefe cwo monafteries, began to chink of ferv'd: that it Thould not be lawful, to the means of reviving the ancient Eng increaſe the number; and that, when liſh congregacion. Father Buckley; who any one of theſe twelve ſhould happen * was the only Engliſhman of that congre- to die, the vicar-general ſhould nominate gacion, (and had been profeffed in the mother, to fill up his place: who ſhould cabbey of Weſtminſter) in the year 1607, be taken from the congregation of Val- receiv'd into it fome Engliſh! monks of ladolid: and that, when the ſchiſm " the congregation of Monte-caſſino; which Mould ceaſe, the monks, that ſhould “ was approved. of by the general chapter happen happen to be in England, and would not e of that congregation, in the year 1:608; return into Spain, ſhould then form the e and confirm'd viva voce by pope Paul V. Engliſh congregarion: and that all thoſe ' in the year 1609. And by a folemnact, of monks, remaining in England, ſhould be • the ſame year., father Buckley commitced reputed to be of that congregation : but o the care of that new congregation to facher chat, during the ſchiſm, they fhould be « Thomas Preſton, ſuperior of the Engliſh of really of the congregation of Valladolid. o the congregation of Monte-cafforzo which Theſe conditions were approved of in the " was ratified and approved by chofe of the general chapter of the Spaniſh fathers, Engliſ congregacion. The new Engliſh | holden in the year 1613. and father Robert o congregation, being ſubject to chatof Monte Sadler of the Engliſh congregation con- caljino, and their power increafing by thac fented to the fame, in the nane of, and e means, did alſo increaſe confiderably in as agent for father Thomas Preſton. 6 number : ſo that in a ſhort time, they < But the other fathers of the congre- « were in a condicion, to make a conſider gations were not of the ſame opinion ; « able congregacion. But theſe religious "To that the union did not take place, "men, having been bred in ſeveral coun- ' at that time. A new projeck was drawn tries, ſome of them in Italy, others in Up which was received by the agents Spain, and ſome in England, having dif- of thoſe congregations, but conteſted by « ferent rules, and being ſubject to diſtinct the fathers of the congregation of Monte- fuperiors, this occaſion d'ſome difficulties. caſſino. Pope Paul V. perceiving, that theſe - For having propoſed an unioni che arti i conteſts proceeded without end, applied *. cles whereof were drawn up in England, his authority, to put a period to them; at in: the year 1610, and were noe approved, ordaining by a decree of 1616; that of by the Engliſh that were out of the they ſhould proceed to the union of thoſe kingdom ; another project was form'd in project was form'd in three congregations, notwithſtanding the • 1612; and pope Paul V, by a brief of oppoſition of that of Monte-caſſino; that * the 24th of December, of the ſame year, nine deffinitors ſhould be cholen out of e confirm'd all, that had been done for the the whole' miſſion, who ſhould be in- re-eſtabliſhment of the Engliſta congre- differently picked out, to govern the fame; égation. " that they ſhould chooſe tho ſuperiors of * The fathers of the congregation of monaſteries, and do all, that was con- · Valladolid, nevertheleſs, did not approve * venient for its advantage; and his holi- i of either of theſe projects of union : and, neſs appointed his nuncio in France to according to their cuſtom, nominated a - ſee this decree put in execution. The * vicar-general for the Engliſə million.'« ſuperiors of the congregation of Monte- c C o • c.aſſino 340 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND: Part V. 5 C < . ' caſino, the ſame year, renounced all ju- / ladolid. But this bull I have not been 'riſdiction, they could, claim over the able to procure. Cube Engliſh monks, that were of their con However, there were ſtill ſome Engliſh ' gregation ; conſenting, that they ſhould monks, who, not approving of the union · be wholly depending on that of England. of all the religious men of their nation * Thus the union was concluded, in 16:17, in one body of a congregation, would · between the congregation only of Val- " not enter into it ; and wrote againſt the ladolid, and that of England. Cardinal « ſame. : One of their books was intịculd: · Ubaldini, nuncio in France, had begun · Examen Trophæorum Congregationis pra- 'the year before, to put the pope's decree tenfæ Anglicana ordinis St. Benedicti. in execution; and cardinal Bentivoglio, Printed at Rheims in 1622. But facher · who ſucceeded him in the nunciature, Clement · Reyner entirely baffled that concluded it; cauſing the nine deffinitors work, in one more conſiderable under to be choſen. Theſe met at Paris . the 16th this title: Apoftolatus Benedi&tinorum in of May the ſame year, and choſe, for · Anglia. Printed at Doway 1626. Fasher • the firſt preſident of the congregation, the Barnes, the author of Examen Tropha- • R. F. Gabriel of St. Mary; and he was orum; was charged with many foul praca confirmed on the 27th of Oktober by the tices: and letters of his proving the ' general of the congregation of Valladolid; fame, being intercepted, he was ſecured who immediately approved of all, that by order of the king France ; who de- had been done in their aſſembly, as livered him up to the ſuperiors' of the well in regard to the union, as to the Engliſh congregation : and they ſent him ' new ſtatutes of the Engliſh congregation, to Rome; where he died in the priſon ' which was to be ſubject to that of Val- of che inquiſition. Father Francis Walde- ladolid. This ſubordination conſiſted in grave, one of thoſe, who had moſt ' its acknowledging, for its ſuperior, the oppoſed the new Engliſh congregation, general of Valladolid ; who was alſo to having at laſt accknowledged his fault, - take the title of general of the Engliſh con enter'd into the fame; and yielded up gregation; and, as ſuch, was to viſit the to it the 'monaſtery of Celle in the monaſteries, which that congregation province of Brie which had been given might acquire in Spain. Yet upon con-' to him by the monks of Marmoutier. dition, that his ſaid viſitation ſhould be · And ever ſince that time, the ſuperiors ' made according to the laws of the Eng " of the houſe, they have at Paris, ſend liſh congregation ; and that it ſhould thither à ſufficient number of monks, not be in his power, to oblige the monks to perform divine ſervice. The late to follow the cuſtoms of the Spaniſh king (k) confirm'd to them the poffef- congregation: that no Engliſh monks' fion of that abbey by his letters pa- might take any degrees in the univerſities, - tents of the year 1708. The R. F. Ga- ' without his confent ; and that he ſhould briel of St. Mary, who, as has been ' confirm, as preſident, which he ſhould ſaid, was choſen the firſt preſident of think fir , of the two that ſhould be the Engliſh congregation in the year 1617, choſen by the Engliſh congregation, and did not govern long. For he was conſe- preſented to him. All which was ap- All which was ap- crated biſhop of Archidal: he was af- proved by pope Paul V; who granted terwards made ſuffragan to the archbiſhop • his bull, to that effect, of, the 23d of of Rheims : and, not long after, was Auguſt 1619. Pope Urban VIII. con nominated to that archbiſhoprick, and' firmed all the privileges of this con · firſt peer of Frence, by king Lewis gregation. But that dependence being ( XIII: and yet he was not forget- I become grievous to them, by reaſon of - ful of his congregation. In the year - the difficulties, they met with, in re ( 1611, he had begun to found a houſe ceiving advices from Spain; they had at St. Malo: which the Engliſh monks Urban VIII, who, in were afterwards obliged to reſign to the ' the year 1637, diſcharged them of that monks of St. Maur, in conſideration of ſubordination to the congregation of Val ' a yearly, rent they pay for the ſame C C C C C < 1 C C (k) Lervis XIV. - king ! ( JAMESI. BookI. Art.V. Colleges and Monaſteries abroad. 341 ( 6 king Lewis XIII. refuſing, to allow off of the dioceſe: and having his leave, they a community of Engliſh religious men purchaſed a building, with other conveni- • in that ſea port town, ſo near England. ences, which they called by the name of • But the ſame benefactor procured them St. Monica's monaſtery. The biſhop, at • anocher at Paris, which was at laſt firſt, feem'd very unwilling, to admit of e fixed in the Fauxbourg St. Jacques, or this new eſtabliſhment; apprehending, they ' ſuburb of St. James, in the year 1642. might become burdenſome to the town, · The church was built in 1674 ; and the upon account of their ſlender revenues. « firſt ſtone was laid by Mary Louiſa of Bur Dr: Cæfar Clement, an Engliſh cler- · Orleans queen of Spain, daughter to Philip gyman, dean of St. Gudules in Bruſſels, of France duke of Orleans, and to Hen- becoming a generous benefactor, and Mr. • rietta of England; and it was conſe- Thomas Worthington of Blainſcoe in Lon- crated in the year 1677, by the abbot caſhire (who reſided at that cime in Lovain of Noailles now (an. 1696) cardinal, and with his whole family) engaging to make . archbiſhop of Paris.' The Engliſh Be- good all deficiencies, that difficulty was nediktines have alſo a monaſtery at Lan- removed. Spcrg in Germany, in the electorate of Much about this time, another com- Cologn; which is govern'd by a regular munity of religious women was attempted, abbot, over whom, as I am inform’d, che and, in ſome meaſure effected, by one Mrs. preſident of the Engliſh congregation claims Mary Ward, a gentlewoman of ſingular no juriſdiction. There are alſo in Germany zeal and qualificacions. She had been ad- ſeveral Benediktine monaſteries, chiefly pof- mitted a novice among the poor Clares in feſſed by the religious of the Scottiſh na- Graveline, in the year 1605, ſoon after tion. They are ſaid to be ſeven in num- the erecting of that convent. But that ber; and have been eſtabliſhed in thoſe way of life not being agreeable to her, ſhe parts for ſome ages: but I can meet with undertook to found a new kind of reli- no particulars concerning them. gious order (which ſome were pleaſed to Beſides the houſes, mentioned for re- call Jeſuiteſſes) by the aſſiſtance and per- ligious men of the Benedi&tine order, care fwaſion of father Roger Lee an Engliſh was taken to erect others for women. They jeſuit . The project was, to live in com- had already a monaſtery at Bruſſels, which munity, under certain vows ; but without proved a nurſery to two others; one at any obligation of incloſure: and their Cambray, the other at Gaunt. The firſt was chief employment, beſides their religious begun by Mrs. Frances Gavin: who, being duties, was to inſtruct young gentlewomen a profeſſed nun of the Benedictine mo- in all parts of education belonging to naſtery in Bruſſels, took from thence two their ſex. They firſt aſſembled in a others, viz. Potentiana Deacon and Viviana houſe, at St. Omer's , about the year 1608, Yaxley, in the year 1623 ; and laid the under the inſpection of Mrs. Ward foundation of the monaſtery at Cambray; their ſuperior ; who, being a perſon of chiefly by the aſſiſtance of father Rudifind good addreſs, went frequently over into Barlow, preſident of the Engliſh Benediktin England, and perſuaded ſeveral young ladies, monks. The year after, viz. an. 1624, the to embrace that way of life. Mean time a ſaid monaſtery at Bruſels ſent out more great many objections were raiſed againſt of their religious,viz. Eugenia Poulton, Mag- this new inſtitution : as well by the Engliſh dalen Digby, and Mary Roper ; who, un- nuns in Flanders, as by ſeveral grave prieſts der the conduct of Mrs. Lucy Knatchbull, in England: who looked upon it, to be eſtabliſhed a monaſtery of their order in contrary to the canons of the church, and Gaunt. To theſe we may add ſeveral of no ſervice to the cauſe of religion. And other houſes of religious women of other to this purpoſe, ſome inſtances were pro- orders, which took their riſe much about duced of improper behaviour in thoſe, this time. Among theſe was the monaſtery that were permited to ramble abroad, of Auguſtin nuns in Lovain, firſt eſtabliſhed upon the pretence of carrying on their in- by Mrs. Mary Wiſeman in the year 1609. tereft. On the other hand the fejuits She, with ſeveral other Engliſh ladies, had mainly ſupported their cauſe, and took been profeſſed in St. Urſula's monaſtery, a great pains to obtain them an eſtabliſh- houſe of Flemiſh nuns in Lovain: but ment. Some of theſe gentlewomen were being deſirous to lay the foundation of a perſwaded, to take a journey to Rome, community, for thoſe of their own coun- with hopes of obtaining his holineſs's ap- try, they applied themſelves to the biſhop probation : and accordingly they ſet out, Vol. II. Sfff well 342 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. well recommended by letters, from per- | more numerous, by an expreſs bull from fons of ſingular merit and authority. But Rome, they were made a diſtinct and they returned without being able to ef- independent body: and father Gennings no- fect any thing, as to the main purpoſe minated to be their firſt provincial. This of their journey. Alſo ſeveral learned reſtorer of the Engliſh Franciſcans, alſo divines were conſulced concerning the cook a great deal of pains in founding a nacure of this new inſtitution ; and a convent of religious women of the ſame mong others Francis Suarez, a noted pro- order. Their firſt convent was erected feffor of the ſociety of Jefus ; who gave his at Graveline, about the year 1603, from opinion in the following words: Qua- whence father Gennings invited ſome of propter concludo, ut hoc inſtitutum fit verè them, to ſecole in Nieuport in Flanders. pium, ſtabile, & perpetuum, pontificis ap- They accepted of the profer, and remain'd probationem neceſſariam ele. Ita cenfeo fub there for ſeveral years. But ſome incon- cenſura ecclefiæ, & cujuſcunque meliora ſen- veniences attending their abode in that * tientis. Conimbria. Die 5 Junii. 1615.' I place, they removed to Bruges, in the find this community at St. Omers in the year year 1658: where they ſtill reſide, and 1622. when they were ſixteen in number, but are commonly diſtinguiſhed by the name labouring under ſuch great neceffities, that of the third order of St. Francis. they were obliged to part with their houſe It may be remembered, that, tho' father and goods. Some of them were return'd Parſons had taken fingular pains in found- upon their friends, and relations in Eng-ing colleges, and encreaſing their revenues, land; and a few obtained a kind of reli- both in Spain, Flanders and ocher places ; dence in the dioceſe of Cologn. In the yet they were not principally deſigned for year 1629, they had planted themſelves thoſe of his own order, but for the uſe in the city of Liege : at which time the of the clergy; over whom they were placed chief of them were Mrs. Ward, Mrs. Twit- as moderators, and inſpectors. The Eng- ty, and Mrs. Forteſcue. But not being lifh Jeſuits themſelves had their education countenanced there, they removed to Mu- among foreigners, both as to their novice- nich in Bavaria, where they met with thip, ſtudies, and other conveniences. How- greater encouragement; and, after ſome ever father Parſons, before he died, was time, procured a handſome ſettlement, which endeavouring to make them independent in they ſtill enjoy. their oeconomy, and to provide for them in The nexe eſtabliſhment, I ſhall men- all thoſe reſpects. He had a greac intereſt tion, is chat of the friers of the order of St. with a Spaniſh lady, Aloyſia de Caravajal, Francis in the univerſity of Doway. One who had a particular regard to the Engliſh, Mr. John Gennings, a clergyman educated that lived in exile : In the year 1604, in the Engliſh college at Doway, having December 22, ſhe had placed a large ſum obſerved, that all the ancient religious of of money in father Parſon's hands, to be the order of St. Francis were in a manner laid out in founding a noviceſhip for the extinct; and being deſirous, to have it re- Engliſh fathers of the ſociety of Jeſus. newed among the Engliſh, enter'd into the The firſt place pitched upon, for that noviceſhip, and was profeſſed. Soon after poſe, was Lovain; where they remained he perſwaded ſeveral ſtudents in the Eng- | for ſome time : till, their revenues being di- liſh colleges abroad, eſpecially in Deway, miniſhed by the wars, and other misfortunes, to follow his example; and made intereſt, they were obliged to ſeek for a new habica- that they might paſs through their no- tion. And it was not long before providence viceſhip in a Flemiſh convent, in the cicy provided for them, by the induſtrious of Ipres. Accordingly, ſeveral hopeful charity of James Blafe, biſhop of St. Omers, young men embraced the propoſal; and a Franciſcan frier. This charitable prelate when they had compleated their time of obrain'd for them the monaſtery of Watten, probationſhip, means was found to pro- near St. Omers ; the yearly income whereof cure chem a houſe, and other conveniences amounted to 3000 florins. It was then in in Doway; where they laid the founda- | the poffeffion of regular canons of St. Au- tion of a ſinall convent about the year guſtin's order; and they being not above 1617. In a little time they were provided ſeven or eight perſons, and their lands in with maſters and ſcholars: and had the part alienated, with the conſent of the bi- liberty allowed of admitting novices a- ſhop of Rome, to augment the temporalities At length, growing of the ſee of St. Omer's, when it was firſt erected mong themſelves. JAMESI. BookI. Art.V. Colleges and Monaſteries abroad. 343 erected into a biſhoprick; the pope was dents. Before biſhop Leſley died, which perſuaded to let the Engliſ Jeſuits have was in the year 1596, he left a ſum of the remaining lands, for the purpoſes above money towards founding a college in mention'd ; and to have the canons; that Flanders, alſo for the benefit of clergy were poſſeſſed of the houſe at Watten, can- miſſioners; and the place, deſign'd for it , ton'd into other monaſteries of their order. was Antwerp; where a convenient houſe This gift of Watten monaſtery was con was provided about the year 1609. Here firm'd to the Engliſh Jeſuits' by a deed alſo the Jeſuits were appointed to be ſupe- bearing date the 3d of the ides of April riors and managers. But before the houſe 1611, cho' they enter'd not into poſſeſſion could be provided with all things neceſſary, till ſome years after. The Jeſuits, having they were obliged to remove to Doway in obtain'd this eſtabliſhment for cheir Novices, the year 1612. During this time, ſeveral ſoon after procur'd another at Liege, for Scottiſh clergymen, educated in this college, che convenience of their ſcholars; as they were ſent upon the miſſion by the Walloorz advanced in higher ſtudies. George Talbot Jeſuits , who govern'd the houſe. But, of Grafton, afterwards earl of Shrewſbury, fome years after, the oeconomy of the was the firſt benefactor, and laid the foun- houſe was entirely alter'd. One Curle, a dation of it in the year 1616. It was com- Scottiſh Jefuit, ſon of Mr. Curle, ſecretary pleated in the year 1622; when father to Mary queen of Scots, having auginented Thomas Gerard was made the firſt rector the old fund with an addition of 5000 of the college. Afterwards, through the forins, was made rector of the college, in intereſt of the faid George Talbot, the duke the year 1620: ſince which cime foreign of Bavaria feceled upon this college an an- Feſuits have been excluded from the go- nual penſion, the intereſt of 200000 forins; vernment of the houſe; and, by degrees, and the ſettlement bears date September 8. the clergy were depriv'd of the benefit of 1626. About theſe times alſo, viz. in 1622, their education in the college ; that part of the Jeſuits purchaſed a houſe in Gaunt, the original inſtitution being laid aſide, which was so be a place of reſidence for and otherwiſe complied with by Scottiſh fuch of their fathers, as were diſabled, ei- | Jeſuits. ther through age or infirmity; or any other Anocher remarkable eſtabliſhment was way render'd un ſerviceable for the miſſion. that of the Engliſh college at Lisbo; which Beſides theſe, I ineet with a college founded is thus related in the records of the houſe : at Doway, about 1620; for the benefic of Mr. William Newman, an Engliſh clergy- the Scottiſh Jeſuits. It had an earlier be- man, reſiding in the city of Lisbo, had ginning i and ſeems, at firſt, to have been contracted a familiarity with Don Pedro de deſigu'd for the uſe of the ſecular clergy. Coutinto, a Portugueſe gentleman ; who The account, I have of it, is this: John being very rich, and charitably diſpoſed, Lilley, biſhop of Roſs in Scotland (well was perſuaded by Mr. Newman, to lay known by the fervices he perform'd for out a ſum of money, towards che founding Mary queen of Scots) being retired to Paris, of a college in Lisbo, for the Engliſh clergy. and underſtanding, how ſucceſsful Dr. Allen The propoſal was willingly embraced ; and had been, in eſtabliſhing a nurſery for mif- Mr. Newman was immediately diſpatch'd fioners at Doway; was deſirous to employ to the court of Madrid (Portugal at that his time and intereſt in the ſame manner, time being in the king of Spain's hands) for the benefit of the Catholicks of Scot- where he labour'd very hard, to obtain a land. He communicated his defign to Dr. licence for a foundation. And when he Allen, as I find by a letter to him, dated was upon the point of bringing matters to Oftober 19, 1579. wherein he deſires, to bear, orders came to him from the Jeſuits, be inform'd of the method, Dr. Allen fol ſuperiors of the Spaniſh miſſioners, that he lowed in governing his college. Soon ſhould forthwich return into England. Mr. after, he founded a college in Paris for Newman, ſuſpecting, there was a deſign the Scottiſ clergy, who ſtill are in poffef- to defeat his project (at leaſt as far, as con- fron of it. He gave a beginning to ano- cern'd the intereſt of the clergy) demurr'd ther college in Rome; alſo for the uſe of upon the orders, he had receiv'd; alledging, the Scottiſh clergy. But, as the cuſtom was that, having been reſidentiary ſixteen years at that time, the Jeſuits became modera- at Lisbo, he was become ſo publick, and tors and inſpectors ; my account informs well known to all the Engliſh, chat daily me, chat there was a proviſion for ten ſtu- / frequenced that port, that he could not . with 344 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. with ſafety, exerciſe the functions of a Mark Harrington, B. D. Edward Daniel, miſſioner in England. Beſides, as being profeſſor of divinity ; Francis Pavier, pro- an officer belonging to the inquiſition, that feſſor of humanity, beſides other ſtudents circumſtance had render’d him particularly in divinity and philoſophy ; viz. Hum- odious to his countrymen. He fenced, a phrey Waring, alias Ellis, Richard Charnock, conſiderable time, by theſe and ſuch like alias Cooper ; Anthony Sanders, alias Hult; arguments, againſt the order for his remo- | Peter Medcalf, alias Banks; William Day, val: and, before he left the king's court, alias Min; Edward Biddlecorn, alias Mar- was ſo ſucceſsful, as to accompliſh what tin; with ſeveral others, who followed he went about. As ſoon as he return'd to after, accordingly as there was occafion for Lisbo, he acquainted Don Pedro with what them, or as they could be conveniently he had done; not omitting to mention the ſpared from Doway college. This college oppoſition, he had met with from that at Liſo has, ſince, diſtinguiſh'd itſelf, by quarter, where he leaſt ſuſpected it. Theſe turning out ſeveral eminent men, known difficulties being got over, Mr. Newman to the world by their learned performances, writes to Mr. John Bennet, agent for the viz. Dr. Daniel, Dr. Godden, Mr. Sergeant, clergy at Rome, to procure from his holi- Mr. Barlow, Mr. Goodin, Mr. Goter, &c. neſs a confirmation of this new eſtabliſh- whoſe works are a proof of the ſolid me- ment: and accordingly a brief was granted thod, they followed in that college. for that purpoſe, bearing date September I muſt not forget to mention, in this 22, 1622. There was afterwards ſome place, the oeconomy that was eſtabliſh'd thing in agitation, concerning the govern- among the clergy, upon Dr. Biſhop's being ment of the college; and it was ſurmiſed appointed to ſuperviſe the miſſion, when by many, that, as ſeveral other Engliſh the archprieſt's power was laid aſide. Dr. colleges of the clergy, viz. at Sevil, Val- Biſhop was conſecrated at Paris June 4, ladolid, and Rome, were under the direction 1623. with the title of biſhop of Chalcedon, of the Jeſuits, ſo the ſame method would and inveſted with ordinary power to govern be obſerv'd in this new college at Lisbo. the Catholick church in England. Now, But Don Pedro being hugely diſguſted at before he ſet out for England, he was ad- the treatment, his friend, Mr. Newman, viſed, by the bishop of Arras, and ſeveral met with at Madrid, was reſolved he would eminent doctors of the canon law, to eſta- be entirely maſter of his own benefaction. bliſh a dean and chapter, the inſtrument So he order'd Mr. Newman, to write a whereof bears date September 10, 1623 : letter in his name to the archprieſt, and The perſons he made choice of were, chief of the clergy in England, that they John Colleton, dean: The canons were, would take care to ſend over one of their Richard Smith, D.D. Thomas Worthington, body, whom they ſhould judge proper to D.D. John Boſuille, D.D. Thomas Wright, be che preſident of his college: and at the D.D. Arthur Pitts, D.D. Anthony Champ- ſame time to ſignify to them, that they ney, D.D. John Mitchel, Richard Brough- were to be perpetual ſuperiors of the houſe, ton, Edward Bennet, Thomas More, John under the inſpection of the inquiſitor gene- Jackſon, Oliver Allman, Cuthbert Trollop, ral. Having proceeded thus far, the Roger Strickland, Joſeph Haynes, Richard founder immediately laid out the ſum of Button, Humphrey Hanmer, George Fiſher, 5000 golden crowns in the purchaſe of a and Humphrey Hughes: Theſe were to be houſe, garden, and other conveniences; the biſhop's ſtanding counſel. Again, for with an annual penſion of 500 golden the government of diſtant provinces, he ap- crowns towards the maintenance of maſters pointed five vicars general, and twenty and ſcholars. Two or three years were archdeacons, with a certain number of ſpent in modelling the building, and pro- rural deans. This oeconomy was after- viding other neceffaries: and then Dr. Kel. ward the occaſion of many warm debates. liſon, preſident of the Engliſh college at The pope thought, the biſhop cook too Doway, was ſent to, to furnith this new much liberty in executing his power ; colony with profeſſors and ſtudents. Ac- and the religious orders diſputed his juriſ- cordingly Auguſt 25, 1628. the following diction over them, upon account of certain perfons departed from thence towards Liſbo, privileges and exemptions, they had ob- viz. Joseph Haynes, alias Harris, choſen to tained from the fee of Rome. However, be the firſt preſident ; Henry Maylard, D.D. the clergy made a ſtrong defence : and a great . * this day, it is under certain reſtrictions land. JAMES I. Book I. Art. VI. Character of King James I. 345 great many books were publiſh'd by the upon account of ſome new regulations contending parties. The dean and chapter | regarding eccleſiaſtical juriſdiction in Eng- ſtill preferu'd their oeconomy; tho', at land. ARTICLE VI. The CharaEter of King James I. j our. TH HE generality of writers lye under one, that was a favourite : that he ſeem'd ſo many prejudices, when they at- to value himſelf for diſſimulation ; which tempe to give characters of princes; that he could carry, even as far, as the altar 'cis a difficult matter, to meet with a man char, indeed, he gave not himſelf the li- of temper, when he undertakes that taſk. berty, many princes did, in entertaining And in regard of king James I, ſome have miſtreſſes, and the like ; but would drink taken ſo unbecoming a freedom, as to re- and ſwear, cho' not to exceſs. In regard of preſent him, to have been one of the moſt religion, they make him irreconcilable to inſignificant princes, that ever ſat upon the himſelf: that he appear’d to be a Calviniſt Britiſh throne. This is obſervable from in all points, excepting epiſcopacy, which the ſcurrilous account, Sir Anthony Weldon, he had particular views in ſupporting ; and other diſguſted courtiers, give of him, the diſpoſal of their dignicies and revenues even while he was alive: and ſince that, being a branch of the royal prerogative: biſhop Burnet, and others, have ſpoken of that he was not ſo much an enemy to Po- him with all the diſadvantages imaginable, pery, as the intereſt of the church of Eng- tho’ in a more mannerly ſtile. And even land requir'd: that the treaties he enter'd in our days, both he, and his whole race, into with Spain and France, gave grounds have been treated with that indignity, that to ſuſpect, that he had no averſion to the ’tis plain, nothing but paſſion and preju- faith of the church of Rome: that he neg- dicè could prompt them to ſuch a behavi- lected the cauſe of the reformed churches, This occaſion’d Mr. Echard to ſay: in not ſupporting his ſon-in-law the Elector (2) That his failings have been unreaſon- Palatine, choſen king of Bohemia : that, ably repreſented, and unmeaſurably ag- in fine, by the manner he treated his par- gravated, by the tongues and pens, as liament, he was hugely ſuſpected of at- well of ignorant, as of malicious men.' tempting arbitrary power. Theſe, and Beſides his perſonal imperfections, they many other allegations of the like nature, charge him with many falſe ſteps in regard are mention'd by choſe, who pretend to of both politicks and religion. Particularly have dived into the ſecret of his reign. they tell us, that tho' he had a capacity to What reflections occur to me, upon the govern, yer he was indolent and unactive; premiſſes, are; that as the greateſt quali- whereby, in practice, his knowledge ap- / fications, and the moſt cautious behaviour, pear'd to be rather oeconomical than politick. are liable to miſrepreſentation, when per- That his learning was pedantick, and had fons are reſolved to give things an invidious nothing of the ſublime : that his wit was curn : ſo, ſuch as are inclined, to be friends low, and calculated for vulgar capacities: to mankind, may eaſily diſperſe the miſt, that he was racher ſubtle than wiſe : that that is raiſed ; and find a way, to expound he was laviſh, and undiſtinguiſhing in his matters in a more favourable ſenſe.' 'Tis generoſity: that he choſe favourites by not, however, my deſign, to undertake an their faces and ſhapes, not by capacity and apology for king James, as to the par- merit: that his glorious title of peaceful, ticulars, he is charged with; many where- was indolence, and natural timidity: ihat of are viſibly nothing elſe, but malicious he was tame, below the dignity of majeſty, inſinuations ; to depreciate his character, when he happened to have a conteſt with upon views beſt known to his enemies, and (1) Echard, Hiſt. of England, vol. 2. p. 5. Vol. II. Ttto which 340 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V.. which the diſcerning part of mankind may ancient belief of their anceſtors. It muſt eaſily gueſs at. I ſhall only mention a few he owned, he was no friend to perſecution : circumſtances, which, perhaps, may con- and it was his opinion, that the laws a- tribute towards ſetting things in a better gainſt popiſh recuſants were too ſevere ; light. As to his unactive temper ; it ſeems and executed with too much rigour in to be the natural effect of a happy reign, the late reign. Thus far he might be undiſturbed with wars. But mechinks 'tis looked upon, as favourable to that party. a very odd topick of diſpraiſe, to expoſe Beſides, there were other conſiderations, a perſon for his peaceful diſpoſition, and which might induce him to moderation becauſe he will not quarrel with his neigh- in their regard. The great civilities, he bours. I am not ignorant of the ground had experienced from foreign princes of of this notable accuſation : and that a great that communion, while he was under op- many were diſpleaſed with him, for ma-preſſion in Scotland; the relief, he ob- king peace with Spain. But they ought tained through the interceſſion of ſeveral to conſider, that it was neither for the Catholick miſſioners; the entire affection, intereſt, nor for the credit of England, he had for his mother's memory, who to continue a war, which never had been was never perſecuted by any, but thoſe beneficial to che nation, in general. The of the reformed religion ; the intereſt, he only good reap'd from it, was to enrich had, to keep at good terms with all the fome private perſons by plundering, and Catholick princes of Europe, who, if pro- depredations, made upon ſome Spaniſh ſhips, voked, might have thrown his kingdom and ſea port towns. towns. Queen Eliſabeth her into the utmoſt confuſion : theſe confi- ſelf had, a long time before the died, been derations might weigh with him, to be fick of this war: and che debts, ſhe left ſomewhat favourable to his Catholick ſub- behind her, were a certain token, that ſhe jects. And thus much he ſeems to in- had ſpun out her reſentment, as long as ſinuate himſelf, in his ſpeech in parlia- The could. And if king James was oblig'd ment, February 19, 1623. upon the break- to diſcharge the debts, chat lay upon the ing off of the match with Spain. (m) 'It crown, upon account of that unprofitable hath been talked of my remifſneſs in war, he had little encouragement to con maintenance of religion, and ſuſpicion tinue it. As to his learning, which they of a toleration ; but, as God ſhall judge are pleaſed to call Pedantick ; tis a cen me, I never thought nor meant, nor never ſure entirely proceeding from ignorance, in word expreſſed any thing, that favour'd or ſomething worſe. The works, he pub ' of it. It is true, that at times, for liſhed, are ſufficient to wipe off this tri-reaſons beſt known to myſelf, I did not Aling aſperſion ; eſpecially with all capable fo fully put the laws in execution ; but judges. What king James's real opinion did wink and connive at ſome things, was, as to the different ſects, that divided ' which might have hindered more weighty the reformers, is not eaſily determin’d. " affairs. But I never, in all my treaties, He was chriſtened in the Catholick church. agreed to any thing, to the overthrow- He was educated in Calviniſm : and conti ing and diſannulling of thoſe laws: buc nued under that diſcipline, while he remain’d had, in all, a chief regard to the pre- in Scotland. Ac his advancement to the ſervation of that truth, which I ever pro- Britiſh throne, he conform’d to the church feſſed, &c.' Now as his majeſty's civilities by law eſtabliſhed ; yet never ſo far, as to his Catholick ſubjects, upon certain emer- to forfake his Calviniſtical education in gencies, cannot be conceal'd; ſo the rude doctrinal matters. The world is divided, treatment, they received from him, at other as to his affections for the church of Rome. times, is very notorious. Did he not ſend Some think he was too favourable to forth ſeveral proclamations for baniſhing party : others imagine, he had a deſign their miſſioners ? Were not pecuniary to allow them a toleration. A third ſort mulets frequently paid with the greateſt ri- there is, who would make us believe, that gour? Were not the priſons often filled he was inclinable himſelf to embrace their wich Catholick recuſants ? Did not ſeveral faith, and was actually laying a ſcheme, to Itrict laws paſs in his reign, againſt ſemi- bring over the whole kingdom to the Inaries, foreign education, &c. to incapacitate that party (m) Part of King James I's Speech in Parliament, February 19. 1623. Catholicks JAMES I. Book I. Art. VI. Character of King James I. 347 C < C C Catholicks, and deprive them of their birth-1 Thould return into England, under a pre- might and inheritance ? Nay, we meet with tence of accompanying the princeſs : at ſome, who were put to death upon ac o which time he would deliver to him count of their facerdotal character. Let two letters, written with his own hand; any one conſider this behaviour towards one for the French king, and the other Catholicks; and ſee, if he can reconcile for the pope, containing his ſerious re- it to the opinion, ſome perſons have of ſolutions. He would alſo give Him a his majeſty's intentions, for embracing diſtinct memorial, concerning his inten- their religion. But eſpecially, let him com tion, which he would ſign : that the pare it wich that odd account, Mr. Echard archbiſhop, being furniſhed with theſe gives of king James's diſpoſition towards diſpatches, ſhould go to Rome under the church of Rome; which, he pre-colour of viſiting the Apoſtolick ſee cends, was derived from two French- there to treat with the pope alone: for men, one monſieur D'Ageant and monſieur whom he ſaid, he had a greater reſpect, D’Hugues archbiſhop of Embrun: the lat-- and affection, ever ſince he underſtood, ter being ſent over ambaſſador, about the he had compoſed verſes, in his youth, match with France. The account is this, on the violent death of the queen of in Mr. Echard's words. (9) · The archbi-Scotland his mother, in commendacion ſhop had ſeveral conferences with the of her, and of the family of the Stuarts; king, in which his majeſty teſtified his which he ſhewed to the archbiſhop. He great deſire to be allied to France: and further declared, char, in caſe the arch- the other inſiſted upon a toleration, as biſhop returned from Rome with the . a moſt effectual means to give ſatisfaction approbation of his holineſs , concerning to the Catholick princes. Whereupon the convention ; he would cauſe it forth- " the king, laying his hand upon his heart, with to be aſſembled : whereupon ex- « faid; I plainly ſee, that you are a per traordinary and admirable events would < ſon appointed by God, in whom I ought enſue. But, before he proceeded to diſ- to confide, and to reveal the ſecrets of cover his deſign, as to his own perſon, ' my heart, Afterwards he freely ac he would negotiate with the Proteſtant • knowledged to the archbiſhop the good princes of Germany, and with the prin- opinion, he had conceived of the Ca-cipal Puritan lords of England, and Scot- *tholick faith ; and fo particularly, chat land; and promiſed, that all things ſhould he omitted nothing ; proteſting to him, ' tend to a happy concluſion, and to the that during his minority, his tutors having great advantage of the Catholick church. perceived his inclinations to that religion, This, ſays the archbiſhop, is the ſub- · he ran great hazards of being aſſaſſinated. " ſtance of all the diſcourſes, they had, . And as to the toleration, he profeſſed at ſeveral times, upon the ſubject. ' he had long deſigned to grant it in his fieur D'Ageant (a prime miniſter of ſtate • dominions; and for that very purpoſe ' in France) further tells us ; that being he intended to ſummon an aſſembly of ſatisfied, as to all the points of controverſy, prelates, and other learned men of Eng " the king wrote a long letter to the pope land, together with an equal number of by a Catholick gentleman his ſubject ; foreigners; and upon the deciſions, there whom he privately ſent to him on pur- * made, to found the faid liberty : adding, poſe: in which he acknowledged him, • that he had already determined, what per- as the vicar-general of Chriſt on earth, fons ſhould be choſen among the Engliſh: as the univerſal father of the Chriſtians, , " and that if the aſſembly could not meet " and the chief of all Catholicks : aſſuring at Dover, he would conſent, that it ſhould him, that after he had taken care of · be holden at Bologne, as ſoon as he ſhould thoſe things, to which he had agreed, be in a condition to rely upon the king he would openly declare himſelf. In the of France, by the means of the intended mean time, he promiſed, not to ſuffer any marriage. And to procure theſe good · ſearch to be made in his kingdom after effects, he thought convenient, that after prieſts, that were ſent by his holineſs, - the conſummation of it, the archbiſhop " or the moſt Chriſtian king: provided they C C C C (n) Echard, Hift. of England, p. 406. were 348 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. < C were not Jeſuits : in whom he proteſted, is no occurrence in king James's life, that " he could not confide, for ſeveral reaſons: affords any grounds to imagine, that he principally, becauſe he accounted them had conceived any ſuch deſign. Beſides, • The authors of the Gunpowder treaſon; by the method, for bringing it about, was ſo · which they were to have blown him up, unpromiſing and unfaiſable, that any man " and the chief of the nation. In his lecter, of common underſtanding might eaſily ſee, among other particulars, he intreated the it could never take effect. Should I take the pope, to vouchſafe, that the goods of the ſame liberty with king James, which the church, that were entered into the fome have done, who tell us, he was ſo patrimony of the principal families of great a maſter of diſſimulation, that he England, ſhould not be taken from them: could carry it to the very alcar, then we but that they ſhould be permitted ſtill have found the key, that unlocks the whole ' to enjoy thern, becauſe otherwiſe great ſecret of this remarkable diſcourſe with trouble and commotions would enſue. che archbiſhop of Embrun. · He affirmed moreover, that nothing could I am, in the next place, to ſay ſome- · hinder him, from making a publick pro- thing concerning the treaties, he entered into feſſion of the Catholick religion at this with Spain and France; and the private time, but the deſire he had, to gain the articles, he is charged with in favour of king of Denmark, his brother-in-law : Catholicks. An alliance with two ſuch whom he had, for that end, cho' under powerful kingdoms was far from being un- pretence, ſollicited to come over politick. For whom ſhould we have re- · into England: where he hoped to con- courſe to, for aſſiſtance, but to choſe, that • vert him : that, by doing this, he ſhould are moſt able to afford it? And what nations be able, to eſtabliſh peace in his own are moſt capable to make trade flouriſh * dominions; which otherwiſe could hardly amongſt us, but ſuch as encourage our la- • be maintained: and that they (wo, u- bours, and take off our manufactures ? nited in the ſame deſign, would draw But, perhaps, thoſe that quarreld with · after them almoſt all the Northern coun- him upon this ſcore, would have advis'd • tries. The duke of Buckingham, and him to an alliance with the Dutch, the ri- • the gentleman he ſent to Rome, were vals of our earthly happineſs; or with ſome the only two perſons, that were ſubjects, to petty German prince, to hang upon the whom he communicated theſe intentions. court, like ſome ſtarving trencher-man at * The duke had promiſed to follow him, a nobleman's cable. Indeed, by the treaties • and had made a conſiderable progreſs of marriage with Catholick powers, he in the affair : but all theſe remarkable ſeems to have been under a neceſſity of al- deſigns were inade void by the death of lowing ſome liberties to the princeſs con- the king of England not long after: at fort, and her domeſticks. But in this he was which the French king, declaring the not fingular : ſome of his predeceſſors, tho news to the archbiſhop of Embrun, ex- Heathens, not refuſing it . Beſides, there preſſed a very ſenſible regret in theſe was no law, debarring him from ſuch trea- words : All our hopes of England are ties: and he look'd upon it, as a branch of ( loft.' Here I own myſelf to be at a his prerogative, co diſpoſe of his own ſtand, what conjectures to make concerning children in marriage. But as to extending this piece of ſecret hiſtory. It were to his indulgence any farther to his Catholick be withed Mr. Echard had given the ſubjects, 'cis whac he ſolemnly denied; eſpe- world more diſtinct proofs of the authen- cially as to a toleration. What he was tickneſs of his memoirs. Sometimes I pleas’d to favour them with, in that reſpect, am inclined to believe, he has patched was only to mitigate the execution of the up a narrative from people's apprehenſions, penal and fanguinary laws, which both he and unconnected ſcraps of intelligence. Or and all Europe exclaim’d againſt, as being ſhall we ſay, that thoſe French politicians, carried on with too much rigour in the he pretends to quote, have miſreported lace reign. Then as to the private articles, matters, by being too credulous, and men- which are ſaid, to have been agreed to, in tioning that as a form’d deſign, which favour of Catholicks, the beſt of our hiſto- king James, perhaps, only intended as į rians look upon them as ſpurious ; or, at a project, which might be pleaſing to the moſt, only the foul draught of a ſcheme, the French king at that juncture of time. drawn up by fome Catholicks in hopes, For if we conſider the thing in itſelf, there that it might cake effect. What ( JAMES I. Book I. Art. VI. Characler of King James I. 349 C C C What is alledged againſt king James in nation. i nacion. Therefore, let' not a noble ſon relation to his ſon-in-law, the Prince Pa be forſaken, for their fake, who regard latine, as if he neglected the Proteſtant in- ' nothing, but their own ends. Our tereſt upon that occaſion, and did not · ſtriking in will comfort the Bohemians, fupport him in his precenſions to the king honour the Palgrave, ſtrengthen the dom of Bohemia ; he declared to the world, princes of the union, draw on the united chat he did what he was capable of doing, provinces, ftir up the king of Denmark, conſidering the ſituation of affairs in Eu " and the Palacine’s two uncles, the prince rope at that time. He aſſiſted him, and . of Orange, and the duke of Bouillon, to- engaged his friends to aſſiſt him with gether with Tremouille , a rich prince in money. It was not in his power, to re France, to cart in their ſhares. The ſtore him to his patrimony. He promiſed parliament is the old and honourable to ſend over forces, if his parliament would way of raiſing money : and all, chac provide for them; and other Proteſtant may be ſpared, is to be turn'd chis way. princes (as, by repeated inſtances, he had. And perhaps God provided the jewels, exhorted them) would join with him in ' which were laid up in the tower by the the cauſe. But chen, at the ſame time, he mother, for the preſervation of the cook the liberty to ſay, that he was inca daughter; who, like a noble princeſs, pable to judge of the merits of the cauſe, hath profeſſed, that ſhe will not leave between the Emperor and his ſon-in-law; herſelf one jewel, rather than not main- as being entirely a ſtranger to che laws ' tain ſo religious and righteous a cauſe. and cuſtoms of the Bohemians, in the e Certainly, if countenance be given to lection of their kings. Beſides, he was noc this action, many brave ſpirits will offer throughly ſatisfied with thoſe of his fub- themſelves. Therefore, let all our ſpirits jects, who were for puſhing him on, to · be gather'd up, to animate this buſineſs ; make war with the emperor. The ſubjects that the world may take notice, we are of the Palatinate were Calviniſts, and they awake, when God calls. This letter was were chiefly the fanatical party, who ſtick- far from being agreeable to king James ; led ſo much for them in England, under who was always ſtudious of the direction of Abbot archbiſhop of Can- deſirous to compoſe the differences between terbury, who endeavour'd to put all Europe crown'd heads, without going to extremi- in a flame, hy fomenting a religious war. cies. As for archbiſhop Abbot, the author The intentions of this prelate are laid open of it; he was always diſpoſed to thwart in the letter he ſent to Sir Robert Nanton, the king, in moſt of his undertakings ; ſecretary of ſtate, wherein he tells him : was vehemently bent againſt the match ( That God had ſet up this prince, his with Spain, and a friend to diſſenters. majeſty's ſon-in-law, as a mark of ho (P) His doors were moſt open to puritan- nour, throughout all Chriſtendom, to nical perſons and malecontents. In fine, • propagate the goſpel, and to protect the he was far from being a friend to the oppreſſed. That, for his own part, he eſtabliſh'd church; and his remifſneſs in dares not but give advice, to follow, church diſcipline made his ſucceſſor's pro- ( where God leads : apprehending the work ceedings look like innovations, and his vi- of God in this, and that of Hungary : lible partialicy to the laicy, againſt the that, :by piece and piece, the kings of clergy, fomented thoſe differences, which che earch, that gave their power to the afterwards happened, to the deſtruction beaſt; ſhall leave the.whore, and make of both the church and monarchy. her : defolate. That he was ſatisfied in Before I conclude what relates to king conſcience, that the Bohemians had juſt James's character, fome, perhaps, may ex- cauſe, . to reject the proud and bloody pect, that I thould add a word or cwo, man, who had, taken a courſe, to make concerning arbitrary Power; which he is ' chat kingdom elective, in taking it by che faid to have labour'd fór. As to the thing donacion of another." The flighting of itſelf : arbitrary power, in all governments, the viſcount Doncaſter, in his embaffage, I muſt be lodged ſomewhere ; becauſe there gave cauſe of juſt diſpleaſure and indig- ( muſt be a non plus ultra of authority, in peace, and 6 ( C C Cu Archbichop vadbot'so. Letter to Sir Rob. Nanton, in | (P) Echard, Hiſtory of England, vol. 2. Ruſhworth's Coll. vol. 1. p12. Vol. II, Uuuu order : 350 Part IV. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. order to put an end to debates, which upon, to be an attempt for introducing otherwiſe would be perpetual. Many in- arbitrary power. But whether this was conveniences (beſides breaking in upon the king James's real deſign, or only the ſur- conſtitution) attend it, when 'cis affum'd miſe, or miſrepreſentation of his enemies, by a ſingle perſon ; and we are not always I leave to every one's private ſpeculation: in ſafety, when 'tis managed by a multi- and perhaps the following letter of king tyde: eſpecially, when the number is con- James, to the ſpeaker of the houſe of tracted into ſo ſmall a compaſs, as to be commons, will be ſome direction, how to come all dependent and creatures to a paſs his judgment. (9) Mr. Speaker, We ſingle perſon ; who may, by that ſtrata- that ſtrata- have heard by divers reports, to our great gem, deprive the people of their liberties, grief, that our diſtance from the houſes under the plauſible presence of being their of parliament, cauſed by our indiſpoſicion guardians. The uſurpation of a ſingle of health, hath emboldened ſome fiery perſon, in the firſt caſe, may be eaſily op ' and popular ſpirits of ſome of the houſe poſed: buc, in the lacter, where the people of commons, to argue and debate pub- are made flaves, as it were, by their own lickly of matters far above their reach conſent, to whom can they have recourſe, and capacity, tending to our high diſ- to ſhake off the burden? But theſe are honour and breach of prerogative royal. matters of too high a nature, to be look'd Theſe are, therefore, to command you, narrowly into. I ſhall only take the liberty s to make known, in our name, unto the to obſerve: that arbitrary power in the houſe, that none therein ſhall prelume, kings of England has always been eſteem'd henceforth, to meddle with any thing directly oppoſite to our politick conſtitution. concerning our government, or deep mat- Buț, at the ſame time, we are to take it ters of ſtate ; and namely, to deal about along with us, that politick çanftitutions our deareft ſon's match with the daughter have, ſo far, a reſemblence with human of Spain; or to touch the honour of bodies, as to be ſubject to alterations. Now that king, or of any other our friends, 'tis undeniable, that the conſtitution of or confederates ; or even to meddle with the Engliſh government has not always any man's particulars, which have their been the fame. Several laws, which ſome due motion in our ordinary courts of time were eſteemed to be fundamental, juſtice. And whereas we hear, they have have been repealed; both thoſe regarding · ſent a meſſage co Sir Edward Sandys, the liberties of the people, and fuch, to know the reaſons of his late reſtraint as belonged to the royal prerogative. Nay, you ſhall, in our name, reſolve them, that even at this day, theſe matters are a ſubject it was not for any miſdemeanour of his of contention : nor can it eaſily be deter- in parliament. But, to put them out of mined, where to fix the boundaries of doube of any queſtion of that nature, each of thoſe powers, which make up that may ariſe among them hereafter; the Legiſlature. 'Tis not tº my purpoſe you ſhall reſolve them, in our name; to mention particulars. However, thus " that we think ourſelf very free, and much may be ſaid in general : that, as · able to puniſh any man's miſdemeanours ſeveral of our monarchs, in former days, in parliament, as well during cbeir:fitting, have born hard upon the conftitution, · as after : which we mean not to ſpare by depriving the people of their liberties : hereafter, upon any occaſion of any man's ſo the royal prerogative has been attacked i inſolent behaviour there, thar fhall be by the people, where they had no right s miniſtred unto us : And if they have to call it into queſtion. Now, as all perfons' already touched any of thoſe points, which are jealous of their privileges, king James , we have forbidden, in any petition of perhaps, might think his parliament was theirs which is to be ſent unto Lis; ic too encroaching; and upon that account is our pleaſure, that you ſhall cell them, Thew ſome thing of reſolution and ſtiffneſs. that, except they: neform it, before it in aſſerting his prerogative : which, by comes to our hands, we will not daign conſtruction, exaſperated minds might look the hearing, nor anſwering of it.' ; 5 (9) Letter of King James I. to Sir Thomas Richardſon, Decebmer 3, 1631. Rulworth's Collect. vol. 1. p. 43. Speaker of the Houſe of Commons, from Newmarket, ARTICLE ( ( JAMES I. Book I. Art. VII. Chronological Occurrences. 351 ARTICLE VII. :. A Chronological Account of Occurrences.. SE November 1603. IR Walter Raleigh's Plot diſcover'd. Engliſh Benediktine Monks come on the Miſſion. Proclamation for baniſhing Miffionary Prieſts. 1604. A Conference at Hampton-Court. November 5, 1605. 5, 1605. Gunpowder Plot diſcover'd. William Berkley, LL.D. dies. Arminius and Gomarus begin their Diſputes. May 3, 1606. Henry Garnet, Jeſuit, execuced. September 28. The Pope's firſt Brief againſt the Oath of Allegiance. 10 Calend. Sep.1607. The Pope's ſecond Brief againſt the Oath of Allegiance. November 21. Sigebert Buckley, a Monk of Weſtminſter, admits Novices. 1608. George Birket chofen Archprieſt. December 14 Dr. Giffard becomes a Benedi&tine Monk. 1609. Chelſea College founded for Writers of Controverſy. April 15 1610. Facher Robert Parfons dies. May 15. Henry IV. King of France murther'd. May 22, 1611. The firſt Baronets created. 1612. Tho. Fitzherbert, a Clergyman, becomes a yeſuit. November 6. Prince Henry dies. December 24. A Brief, approving of Father Buckley's Monks. February 14, 1613. Princeſs Eliſ: married to Frederick, che Prince Palatine, November II. Dr. Kelligon made Preſident of Doway College. Mr. Maſon's Book of Confecration publiſh'd. June 1614: Dr. Carrier dies a Cacholick. 1615. George Villars becomes the King's Favourite. William Harriſon chofen Archprieſt. The New River brought to London. 1616. Lady Arabella Stuart dies. Dr. Champney's Book of Ordination publiſh'd. 1617. The Archbiſhop of Spalato comes into England. The Beneditine Monks become one Congregation. Dr. Giffard made firſt Preſident of the Engliſh Monks. September 5, 1618. Cardinal du Perron dies. Sir Walter Raleigh beheaded. A Treaty of Marriage propos'd with Spain. The famous Synod at Dort in Holland. 1619. Anne Queen of England dies. June 21. Cardinal Baronius dies. Frederick, Elector Palatine, choſen King of Bohemia. A Bull, confirming the Engliſh Congregation of Monks. 1620. The Elector Palatine depriv'd of his Dominions. 1621. John King, biſhop of London, dies. Auguſt 12. John Barclay, Author of the Argenis, dies. Cardinal Bellarmin dies. Diſputes among the Engliſh Benedi&tine Monks. 1622. Dr. Giffard made Archbiſhop of Rheims. The Archbiſhop of Spalato leaves England. September 22. Liſbo College confirm'd by a Brief. February 1623. Prince Charles ſets out for Spain through France. March May 16. Oētober 29. March 1, March 10, 3 352 Part V The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. March 17. June 4. July 21. O&tober 23. Prince Charles arrives at Madrid. Dr. Biſhop conſecrated Biſhop of Chalcedon. The Biſhop of Chalcedon lands at Dover. September 10. A Chapter of the Engliſh Clergy eſtabliſh'd. September 17 Prince Charles leaves Spain. The French Embaſſadors Chapel in London falls down. April 16. 1624. The Biſhop of Chalcedon dies. Martin Becan, a learned Jeſuit, dies. The Dutch Cruelties at Amboyna. A Match concluded between Prince Charles and France. February 4; 1625. Dr. Rich. Smith made Biſhop of Chalcedon. . King James I. dies. November 24. March 27 more i : .. ... 1 1 ; i :* THE WnAINUOM! I Volt YA milli 1:: ; : Church HISTORY . 3 TAVAlord Monteagle : William, in John Cranfield, Efq; and Frances, who be- Τ Η Ε OF .. I PART V. King James I's Reign. BOOK II. Art. I. Lives of Noblemen. ART. V. Lives of Regulars. Art. II. Lives of Biſhops. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. Art. III. Lives of Knights. Art. VII. Lives of Women. ART. IV. Lives of Clergymen. ARTICLE I. Lives of Noblemen. ILLIAM PARKER (a); : Sir Thomas Treſham; and by her had iſſue, ſon of Henry lord Morley, three ſons, Henry, William, and Charles; as by Eliſabeth, daughter, and alſo three daughters; Catharine, married ſole heir of William Stanley, to John earl Rivers ; Eliſabeth, married to right of his mother, obrain- | came a nun. came a nun. He was ſucceeded by Henry, ing the title of lord Monteagle. The re- his eldeſt ſon, created knight of the Bath, markable letter, which was ſaid to make at the inſtallation of Charles prince of Wales. the firſt diſcovery of the Gunpowder plot, Henry took to wife Eliſabeth, daughter and was directed to him, his father being yet coheir to Sir Thomas Caryl, knight; by alive. He married Eliſabeth, daughter of whom he had iſſue, only one fon Thomas ENGLAND, From the Year 1500, to the Year 1088. 1 White (a) Stow, How, Anth. Wood, Athen, Oxon. VOL. II. Xxx x ſome 354 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. + ſometime judge of the court of Admiralty, ſhim; till at laft he was cited into the in the reign of king Charles II; who mar-Star-Chamber, for joining in a pecition rying Mary, daughter of Henry Martin, Efq; with ſeveral Catholick peers for liberty of the curbulent commoner, and having no conſcience, and died partly in diſgrace, iſſue by her, the title became extinct. June 15. 1014, being unmarried. He founded a hoſpital at Greenwich, for twelve George Talbot (b), of Grafton in Wor- poor men : another ac Caftleriping, alſo for ceſterſhire, Eſq; afterwards earl of Shrewf- twelve poor men ; and a third at Clun, for bury. He was lineal heir to Sir Gilbert twelve poor women. The pieces aſcribed Talbot, of Grafton, knight banneret, ſecond to him are : ſon of the famous John Talbot, the firſt earl I. An Apology for the Government of Shrewſbury. One Gilbert Talbot, earl of Women, MS. in the Bodleian Li- of Shrewsbury, dying, an. 1616, and leav brary. ing no iſſue male, the bulk of that great II. A Defenſative againſt the Poiſon eſtate was divided among his three daugh of Suppoſed Prophecies. London ters, viz. Mary, the wife of William Her 8vo. 1583. again fol. 1620. bert, earl of Pembroke ; Eliſabeth, the wife of Henry, earl of Kent; and Aletbéa, wife Robert Dudley, (d); • ſon of Robert Dud- of Thomas, earl of Arundel. Mean time ley, earl of Leiceſter, by Douglas Howard, the title devolu'd ta the aboyementioned daughter of William lord Howard of George Talbot of Grafton, who lived much Effingham, and widow of of John lord abroad; and, in the year 1616, laid the Sheffield, was born at Shene in the county firſt foundation of the Engliſh college at ' of Surrey, in the year 1574. ſent to Chriſt- Liege for the Jeſuits, Thomas Gerard being - Church to obtain academical learning, made the firſt rector an. 1622. Afterwards, under the tuition and government of this nobleman induced the duke of Bava-Sir Tho. Chaloner, (afterwards tutor to ria to compleat the foundation with an an- prince Henry) in the beginning of the nual rent, from the ſum of 200000 florins : · year 1588, and was ſoon after matri- the diploma whereof bears date September ·culated in the univerſity, as a member 8. 1622. George Talbot, earl of Shrewf of that houſe, under the title of Comitis bury, died unmarried, an. 1630, and was filius. What continuance he made there ſucceeded in his eſtate and dignity, by his " I know not : ſure I am, that in 1594, near kinſman John Talbot. he, being then in good , eſteem with queen Eliſabeth, ſailed, with three ſmall Henry Howard (C), ſecond ſon of Henry' ſhips, to the iſland of Trinidada (St. Tri- earl of Surrey by Frances daughter of Johnnity) in which voyage he ſunk, and took earl of Oxford. His father, the earl of nine Spaniſh ſhips, whereof one was an Surrey, and his elder brother, Thomas, duke armada of 6oo cun. About the ſame time of Norfolk, were both beheaded. Tho' alſo, he made great diſcoveries about Henry, with his three fiſters, Jane, Anne, the river Oronoke in the Weſt-Indies: in and Catharine, were reſtor'd to blood by the mouth of which he gave the name queen Eliſabeth, yet Henry was not much to an iſland, that he diſcovered there, of in chąt princeſs's favour. He lived many Dudley's ille. In 1596, he with divers years abroad ; and, beſides the improve-nobles, and gentlemen of quality, going ments belonging to a perſon of his quality, ' with the earl of Elex, in the Cadiz he was thought to be one of the beſt voyage, againſt the Spaniards, received ſcholars of any nobleman of his cime. His the honour of knighthaod, on the eighth years and extraordinary qualifications re of Auguſt, for the ſignal ſervice he then commended him to king James I. who performed. In the beginning of the made him earl of Northampton, lord privy reign of king James I. he endeavoured ſeal, and governor of che Cinque-Ports . to prove his legitimacy, to the end that However, being a known abetter of the he might have the lands, and title of Cacholick intereſt, many eyes were upon his father, and thoſe of his uncle Ambroſe, C (6) Peerage of Engl. Henry Moor, Hiſt. Prov. 'Angl. Societatis Jeſu. (c) Baronage of Engl. Athen. Oxon. vol. 1. p. 729. (d) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 2. p. 126. 2d Ed. an. 1721. « earl ( JAMES I. Book II. Art. I. Lives of Noblemen. 355 c C < C I earl of Warwick, who died without and his. heirs for ever, the title of duke, · iffue : But miſſing of his deſign by the to be by them uſed throughout all his endeavours of Lettiçe, his father's widow" dominions of the ſacred empire. So that, (who well knew, that, if he could:ob becauſe his grandfather was duke of rain it, it would have much redounded to · Northumberland, and earl of Warwick, · her diſhonour; the being his father's re - he was declared duke of Northumberland, 'puted wife, when this our auchar, Robert and fo wrote himſelf in all papers of con- Dudley, was born) he left the land, looncernment, and the title of earl of War- ' after, in great difcontent, and went into wick was uſed, while he lived, by his Italy Being therefore ſettled in the ſon. After this, pope Urban VIII. in territory of the great duke of Tuſcany, | the beginning of his papacy, authoriſed ' where he took upon him to be the earl' by the emperor's golden ſeal, declared • of Warwick, by wbich name he was that the duke of Northumberland; and · afterwards.commonly callid, he was ſoon his eldeſt ſon and heirs, in all times, • after ſent for home by the king's fpe could creaçe ticles of honour; as earls, icial privy ſeal. But he refuſing to obey, marquiſfes, &c. which he hath done in · all his lands in England, which were · favour of many great families at Ancona, conſiderable, were ſeized on by virtue · Verona, Verona, and Boulogne in Italy; and or- of the ſtatute of fugitives. So that being dained, beſides, that the cicle of highneſs • thus deſticute, he, who was then a fa- ſhould be given to him, and all his poſte- (vourite of the ſaid great duke, became ricy, &c. which is recorded in the book s more beloved of him, than before; and intituled; Il Ceremoniale di Roma del · for his eminent abilicies, the duke did ' anno 1630. This Robert Dudley, duke • uſe his directions, in all his buildings. of Northumberland, was a compleac · About that time, Leghorn, which was * gentleman in all ſuitable employments : • a ſmall town, grew. by his endeavours an exact ſeaman; a good navigator; an • a great city on a ſudden ; and, at this excellent architect, mathematician, phy- day, is acknowledged ſo to be, in relation ſician, chymiſt; and what not ? He was i to its fairneſs and firmneſs, next to the a handſome perſonable man, tall of ſta- ſea. And I have heard from ſome living, cure, red-haired, and of admirable com- « who have frequented thoſe parts, that port; and above all, noted for riding the this our author, Robert Dudley, was the great horſe, for tilcing, and for his being chief inſtrument, that cauſed the ſaid (che firſt of all, that taught a dog to fit, duke, not only to make it firm, but in order to catch parcridges. His printed « alſo to make it a Scala Franca, char is, I works are theſe : • free-port; and to ſettle an Engliſh fac- tory there, and dry up the fens between · I. Voyage to the Illand of Trinidada, " that place and Pija. At which time . &c. an. 1594, 1595. See in alſo our author calld, and invited to « Richard Hackluit's third Volume ' that place many Engliſh merchants, that of Engliſh Voyages, p. 574, &c. " were his friends, and ſo enrich'd it, that · II. Del Arcano del Mare, &c. Fi- it is now one of the beſt harbours in enza 1630, 1646. in two Vol. in « Europe, and bringeth in conſiderable re- folio. They are full of choice « venues to the duke. For theſe extra- ( mathematical cuts and figures, ordinary ſervices, and the admirable gifts, ' ſea carts, fortifications, &c. That " that our author was endowed with, he - vol. printed in 1646. is divided ' was made (e) great chamberlain to the into fix books, and is kept as a archdutcheſs, mother to the then duke rarity in the archives of the c of Tuſcany, while ſhe in his minority go . Bodleian library at this time. ( verned all the ſtate ; and became ſo « III. A Diſcourſe to correct the Ex- · much known to Ferdinando, emperor of orbitances of Parliaments, and to · Germany, that by his letcers patent under enlarge the King's Revenue- the golden ſeal, dated at Vienna' the 9th · This is in manuſcript, and hath i of March 1620, he conferred on him, · this beginning : The Propoſition C a (e) So I have been inform'd [ſays Mr. Wood] by his Son Charles, called Duke of Northumberland in his Letters dated at Rome, 17 Oktob. 1673. • of -- 356 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. ' C ) C C < of your Majeſty's Service containeth wards married in Italy. (f) An author, · two parts; (the one to ſecure their of inconſiderable note, tells: us : that < ſtate and bind the importunances Sir Robert Dudley, who ſtileth himſelf * rather impertinences, 4to.) and the duke of Northumberland, left England, other to increaſe your Majeſty's becauſe he could not be ſuffer'd to enjoy Revenue, &c. contrived and write a ſecond wife, his firſt wife then ſurviving. 'ten in the year 1613 (11 Jac. I.] | This Dudley now enjoyeth a ſecond wife Several copies of this being occa by a diſpenſation from his holineſs, and fionally difpers'd by the earls of is in great eſteem with the duke of Flow Bedford, Somerſet, and Clare, as rence, in regard of his art of contriving I alſo by Sir Robert Cotton, John " and fabricating thips and galleys; and Selden, &c. in the year 1628;hath obtained of the · hath obtained of the emperor, io be de- they were committed, and an " clared duke of Northumberland ; and · information was entered in the hach the title given him already; and · Star-chamber againſt chem. land, when he can catch it, &c. 3: That · IV. Our author, the moſt noble the grear duke of Tuſcany, or Florence, Dudley, wrote alſo a phyſical allowed him a yearly penſion of near a book, callid Catbolicon; in good · thouſand pounds. 4. That he built for eſteem among phyſicians : Buc I him and his children a very handſome this I have not yet ſeen. palace at Florence, wherein his fon fome- · V. He invented alſo that purging times lived. 5. That by the ſaid Elija- powder, which goes under the Ibeth he had a ſon, named Charles, now, name of Cornacini. Pulvis ; of or lately duke of Northumberland; who which Marcus Cornacinus, doctor married, in France, Mary Magdalen Gouf- of phyſick of the univerſity of fier, of the duke of Rohanet's family, Piſa, wrote a book; ſhewing, by whom he had many children ; the that all the affections of human eldeſt of which is call'd Robert, earl of <bodies, that ariſe from abundance Warwick, &c. By her, the ſaid Eliſabeth, of humours, may be quickly " the ſaid Robert Dudley, duke of Northum- ( cured. This book was printed ·berland, had ſeveral daughters; the eldeſt at Florence, an. 1619; and ſeve- of which was married to the prince of (ral times after ; and was dedicated · Piombino, of the houſe of Arragono Ap- by our author to the illuſtrious piano : the ſecond to the marquis of Cli- duke; of whom many things vola, of the houſe of Malıſpina, a free are faid, to his honour, in the lord; to whom king Charles I. of Eng- epiſtle dedicatory before it: which · land wrote, and gave him the title of for brevity fake I now paſs by. moſt illuſtrious, thanking him for giving · See in Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. honourable burial in his eſtates, to Charles, • lib. 2. p. 176. · ſon and heir of Philip, earl of Pembroke. - The third to the duke of Caſtillion del * To conclude. All that I ſhall ſay of Lago, of the houſe of La Corgnia: and the . him, beſides, is : 1. That, when he fourth to the earl of Carpegna, free lord · left England in the beginning of king of his eſtates, brother to the ſometimes James I. be left behind him a wife, cardinal of that name. 6. Thac che ſaid ' named Alice, daughter of Sir Thomas · Robert, duke of Northumberland, died Leigh of Stoneley in Warwickſhire, and at Carbello, three miles diſtant from ' ſeveral daughters, that he had by her. Florence, in a houſe there which the great . Which Alice, being afterwards made a duke of Tuſcany permitted him to enjoy ducheſs by king Charles I, lived many gratis, during his life, in the month of years after, and died very aged, the 22d September 1649: whereupon his body ' of January 1668. 2. That he chen being convey'd to a nunnery at Baldrone, carried with him, in the habit of a page, near that place, was there depoſited. Buc Eliſ: daughter of Sir Robert Southwell of · wherher, ſince, it hath been conveyed to Woodriſing in Norfolk, whom he after (the church of St. Pancrace in Florence 6 C C C C C C C (f) James Wadfavorth in his Engl. Spaniſh Pilgrim; or a new Diſcovery, &c. 4to. 1630. p. 64: I wherein, JAMES I. Book II. Art. I. Lives of Noblemen 357 t ز « wherein his wife Eliſabeth had before I had of Thomas Piercy's evil practices: for • been buried, and over whole grave he writing letters, when he was under reſtraint, · had erected a ſumpruous monument of without leave from che king and counſel : marble, with intention to be buried by with other matcers not material. For · her, I know not. Sure I am, that it theſe facts he was deprived of all his places, · continued ac Boldrone in 1674 ; and may and ſentenced to pay unto his majeſty the perhaps ſtill. 7. That, at his death, he ſum of 30000 l. with impriſonment during · left behind him ſeveral rare mnathematical | life. Accordingly he was confined 15 years i inſtruments, moſtly of his own invention in the Tower, till the 19th of king James I. i all which afterwards (his fons not know- Being afterwards releaſed, he was reſtored ing the uſe of them) were preſented to co the honours and eſtate of his family, " the faid duke. 8. That he was beloved the 4th of king Charles I. and died No- and reſpected of all in Florence, and in vember 5th in the 8th year of the ſaid the country adjoining: and all, who are king's reign. He left behind him a fon, yer alive, and knew and remember him, Algernoon Piercy, who was general for « make honourable mention of him. king Charles I. in the firſt war againſt the Scots: but, during the remainder of the Henry Piercy (g), ſon of Thomas Piercy, civil wars, lay by: and lived a private earl of Northumberland, beheaded at York, life, and died an. 1668. His ſon Joſce- an. 1572. and brother to Henry Piercy, line was the laſt earl of Northumberland alſo earl of Northumberland, who was of the ancient line of the Piercy's.' He judged to be felo de ſe in the Tower an. left only one daughter, Eliſabeth, firſt married 1585. He ſucceeded in the honours, and to Henry lord Ogle, ſon and heir to Henry eltate of his family; and lived in great Cavendiſh, earl of Newcaſtle : and he dy- fplendor,as his anceſtors had done; was made ing without iſſue by her,her ſecond huſband knight of the garter by queen Eliſabeth, was Thomas Thynne, Eſq; who being un- and one of the commanders in the fleet fortunately kill'd before the conſummation, againſt the Spaniſh Armada in 1588. When the third huſband was Charles Seymour, the king James I. obtained the crown, he was preſent duke of Somerſet, who became maf- made captain of the band of penſioners : ter of her vaſt forcune. and ſome overſights, in the management of that place, brought him into great trou John Digby (b), of an ancient family, ble, when his kinſman, Thomas Piercy, was near Coleſkill in Warwickſhire, was advanced accuſed of the Gunpowder plot, an. 1605. to the dignity of an earl by king James I. For on the 7th of November, the ſaid year, and a perſon of great intereſt in the reign he was order'd to keep his houſe : and, of Charles I. He was ſent thrice ambal- ſometime after, committed to the cuſtody fador into Spain. The laſt time was upon of the archbiſhop of Canterbury at Lam- account of the match, between prince beth; and the 27th ſent priſoner to the Charles and the Infanta : and tho' he was Tower. On the 27th of June, he was always a Proteſtant, yet he diſcovered conducted from the Tower to the Star-himſelf both on that, and on ſeveral other chamber ; where the lords, and judges, occaſions, to be no enemy to the Ca- that fat in counſel, convicted him of ſe-tholick intereſt. He followed the fate of veral contempts, and offences, viz. for en his king, during the uſurpation, and died deavouring to be the head of the Papiſts, at Paris, January 21 1654-5. He lefc and procuring a toleration for them: for a ſon, George Digby, alſo earl of Briſtol; admitting Tho. Piercy among the band of who was no leſs popular than the father. penſioners, without adminiſtring to him For, as one had labour'd to ruin the great the oath of ſupremacy, and knowing him duke of Buckingham; ſo the other took to be a recuſane : for not imparting to for not imparting to no leſs pains, to bring the earl of Clarendon the king and counſel the ſuſpicions, he | into diſgrace. .. (8) Peerage of Engl. John Ştow, Chron. p. 884. (b) Athen. Oxon. Peerage of Engl. Echard, &c. Vol. II. Y yyy ARTICLE 358 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V ARTICLE II. Lives of Biſhops. 1 MArcus Arcus Antonius de Dominis () had his occaſion ſome ſpeculation. But then a education among the Jeſuits ; if he difference may be obſerved, between a con- was not actually one of chat order. He fecrator, and an aſſiſtant. Another author was afterwards made archbiſhop of Spalato, of character, viz. Dr. Cæſar Clement, dean in the Venetian territories: but happening, of St. Gudules in Bruſels , aſſures us, that to have ſome diſpute with the biſhop of the archbiſhop of Spalato would have taken Rome, concerning the rights and privileges a wife; but was oppoſed by king James, of his dioceſe, he put an end to it, by who poſitively forbid him. 'Tis left to going over into England, an. 1616. and the reader, to form what idea, he pleaſes, of in all appearance became a Proteſtant. King this great man: for ſo I take the liberty James I. was mightily pleaſed with this to ſtile him, upon account of his learning illuſtrious convert ; and made him dean and perſonal qualifications : which, being of Windſor and maſter of the Savoy: which under a wrong management, might oc- places he enjoy'd, till 1622. when he ſur-caſion his fall. Thoſe, that overvalue rendered them; and, leaving England, re- their good qualities, are apt to think them- turned back to the Catholick church. ſelves neglected : and tho' their merits are When he firſt ſignified his intentions of recompenſed, their ambition is never fatif- returning, king James ordered ſeveral fied. His works are : biſhops to wait upon him, and examine his motives: who, finding him to be fixed in I. Tractatus de Radiis Vifûs & Lucis his reſolution, acquainted his majeſty : and in Vitris, Perſpectivis, & Iride, immediately an order was ſent to him, Venet. 4t0, 1611. to diſpatch his affairs, and leave England II. De Republica Chriſtiana. Lib, 10. in 20 days time; otherwiſe he ſhould be Lond. fol. 1617. proſecuted, for holding a correſpondence III. Sui Reditus 'ex Anglia Conſilium, with the fee of Rome, as it appeared he had &c. Pariſiis 8vo. 1623. done. Upon this, he retired to Bruſſels ; IV. Sermon on Rom. xiii. 12. in Ita- and made his recantation in the hands of lian. Lond 4to. 1617. the pope's nuncio : which he repeated at V. The Rocks of Chriſtian Shipwreck, Antwerp to Dr. Thomas Wright an Engliſh in Italian. Lond. 1618. clergyman, whom he ſent for, to aſſiſt him, being, at that time, in danger of I meet with ſeveral books relating to death. Upon his recovery he returned this archbiſhop: and among others, Pro to Rome, where he was well received for Monarhia Ecclefiæ Romanæ. lib. 4. contra a time : But, upon ſome informations, and Rempublicam M. Ant. de Dominis. Pariſiis. jealouſies, was confin'd in the inquiſition 1623. Nicolaus Caffeteau. Defenfio Ecclefiæ priſon ; where, 'cis ſaid, he died, being Anglicanæ contra M.Ant. de Dominis. Lond. very old and corpulenr. Some pretend, 4to. 1625. Rich. Crakenthorp. Spalato's the occaſion of his confinement was, for Shiftings in Religion. The author ſaid to ſaying, his book De Republica Chriſtiana be Neal archbiſhop of York. was never ſufficiently anſwer'd : which is very probable; he being a perſon William Giffard (2). The Giffards were of no leſs vanity, than learning. Others counts of Longville in Normandy before tell us, he was detected holding a cor- the conqueſt; and afterwards enjoyed the reſpondence with ſome of his friends in titles of earl of Buckingham, being perſons England. Mr. Collier gives an acount ; of great note, and very large poffeffions, (k) that, in the chappel at Lambeth.l in all the ſucceeding reigns. In the con- he afliſted at the conſecration of ſome i queror's days, Oſbert Giffard was maſter Engliſh biſhops : which, if true, may of ſeveral conſiderable lordſhips : but the < (i) Collier, Fuller, Diary of Doway College, &c. (k) Collier, Eccl. Hift. vol. 2. B. 8. p.726. (1) Abridgment of his Life in his Funeral Sermon, in French. Original Papers in Doway College. Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. chief ( JAMES I. Book II. Art. II. 359 Lives of Biſhops. chief ſeat of the family ſeems to have been Oxford, his tutor conducted him over at Brinsfield. in Gloceſterſhire. A branch, ſeas to Lovain; where he reſumed his or the chief heir, of the family, by mar- academical ſtudies, and compleated the rying an heireſs, obtained a plentiful eſtate degree of M. A. and what induced him, at Chillington in Staffordſhire : and the to make a longer ſtay in Lovain, was the gentleman, whoſe life I here give an ac- fame of father Robert Bellarmin at that count of, was born in Hampſhire, in the time a profeſſor in that univerſity. The year 1554, being the ſon of John Giffard continual diſturbances in the Low-countries and Eliſabeth,daughter of Sir George Throck- made him willing, to quit thoſe parts, and morton of Coughton in Warwickſhire. His retire to Paris ; where he ſtill met with facher dying in Hampſhire (where he then greater variety and opportunities of im- reſided) his mocher cook a ſecond huſband, proving himſelf in learning. While he William Hodgskins Eſq; yet, having a due was in Paris, he received an invitation regard to the memory of her former huf- from Dr. Williom Allen, preſident of the band, the could not give a better proof Engliſh college in Rheims ; which he wil- it, than by affording the children, the lingly accepted of, and immediately applied had by him, a good education; che beſt himſelf to che ſtudy of divinity. Soon proviſion, a parent can make for them. 'Tis after, Dr. Allen being deſired from Rome, uſual to derive the greatneſs of a heroe to ſend up a ſupply of ſtudents for the from his cradle. Now William Giffard, Engliſh college in that city, Mr. Giffard beſides the advantage of his birth, ſeems was one of the number. 'Twas here, that to have been diſtinguished, and marked out he compleated his theological ſtudies ; by providence, even in his infancy. The and obtained the character of an able di- account of his life, in French, tells us, that vine, when he was not much above 22. a certain lady made him a preſent of a years of age. He remained in Italy till large ſilver croſs, while he lay in his cradle; the year 1582. and was, for ſome time, intimating, that one day he would wear a domeſtick to St. Charles Borromæus, car- that badge, for the benefit of God's dinal, and archbiſhop of Milan; being in- church. When he was arrived at an age, troduced by the means of Dr. Owen Lewis, capable of academical education, he was one of the cardinal's vicars-general. It ſent to Oxford in the year, 1569, and com was in this family, that he learn'd thoſe mitted to the care of four Bridgwater, excellent leſſons, he afterwards practiſed: D. D. and preſident of Lincoln college ; eſpecially charity for the poor, which was who being privately a Catholick, tho' an extraordinary, during the whole ſeries of occafionaliit, it was an inducement an inducement to his life. ſeveral young gentlemen of that commu In the year 1582, he return'd from Italy, nion, to live under his inſpection. But upon the invitation of his friend Dr. Allen ; Dr. Bridgwater being detected, and oblig'd who propoſed to him, to read a leſſon of to ſurrender his place, Mr. Giffard was divinity in his college at Rheims; which removed to the noted boarding ſchool of accordingly he undertook July 11. and George Etheridge, Dr.of phyſick; who tho' perform'd that office with univerſal ap- he was a Catholick, yet the univerſity plauſe. As yet he had not compleated his connived at his employment, upon ac- degrees in divinity; and to prepare himſelf count of his inoffenſive behaviour, and the for that dignity, he ſet forth 36 propoſicions many excellent qualities he was maſter concerning the facraments; and maintain'd of; eſpecially thoſe that regarded the edu- chem in a publick diſputation, Dr. Allen cation of youch. For, beſides his excel-being moderator. The ſolemnity was per- lent method in laying the foundation of form'd in cardinal Guiſė's palace; his emi- learning, and engaging young perſons by nence, with four biſhops, and a grand aſ- particular attractives, ſuitable to their age; ſembly of nobility, being preſent. His he was capable of improving them in higher eloquence and profound learning were ex- matters, being both a good poet and a tremely admired; eſpecially conſidering, philoſopher, and well ſkill'd in muſick, that he was not much above 26 years of vocal and inſtrumental: and it was ob- age. This ceremony being over, to avoid ſerved, that every year young gentlemen expences, he took the degree of D. D. at were turned out of his hands, very well Pont-à-mouſon in Lorain ; and, returning to qualified in all thoſe reſpects. When Mr. Rheims, taught divinity twelve years, with- Giffard had ſpent about four years in in a few months. When Dr. Allen was call's 360 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. calld up to Rome, and honour'd with the church ; the canons whereof were, an. purple; as he had met with a juſt recom- 1602, tranſlated to Nancy, then made a pence for his piety and learning, ſo he was cathedral by his eminence. This was the in a capacity of aſſiſting his friends. Dr. firſt ſectlement the Engliſh Benediktines ob- Giffard having a conſiderable place in car- cain'd abroad; and it was not long before dinal Allen's favour, and Rome being a ſtage, Dr. Giffard enter'd amongſt them, and made where men of parts and merit might ſhew his profeſſion at Dieulwart, December 14, themſelves; an invitation was ſent down, 1608, for the future taking the name of to draw him thither: but he was ſo uſeful Gabriel de St. Maria. He was at that in the college as Rieims, that it could not time about 50 years of age ; and had, for be complied with immediately. However, above 30 years, been a great ornament to after ſome time, he undertook the journey, the clergy. This ſtep, Dr. Giffard took, and was made chief chaplain or alınoner to might, in all appearance, have proved a cardinal Allen. His next preferment was, conſiderable loſs to the publick; had not to be made dean of Life" in Flanders, at Providence been working privately, to the recommendation of pope Clement VIII. make him uſeful ocher ways. And in- He kepi chis dignity about ten years, cho' deed, he himſelf was the only perſon dif- not without fome difficulty; and then ſur-appointed. For, tho' he endeavour'd to render'd it, rather than he would be en- bury himſelf in his cell, he became more tangled in a redious law ſuit, which was publick; and was obliged frequently to cominenced againſt him. A writer of no appear abroad, to re-eſtabliſh and extend extraordinary reputation, quoted by Anthony the reputation of an order, which formerly W cod, tells us : · (m) He was at length flouriſh'd ſo much in England. He had · forced to leave it, by the violence of the already rebuilt, and in a great meaſure “Jeſuits ; becauſe he took part with the founded the monaſtery at Dieulwart; and, Benedi&tine monks, when they prevailed not long after, viz. in the year 1611, laid ſo far with the abbot of Arras, a good the foundation of a ſinall community of man, as to build a cloiſter for them at his order at St. Malo's in Little Britanny. · Doway, which was oppoſed by the Je- Buc ſeveral inconveniences being found in ſuits. Having left Life, he took a refo- the ſituation of the place, he removed it lution, once more to viſit Rheims: where to Paris, and became the firſt prior, cho' Providence was inviſibly carrying on mat- it had not a legal eſtabliſhment, till many ters for his farther advancement. He was years after his death. By degrees, facher a welcome gueſt at Rheims; the archbiſhop Gabriel began to ſhine no leſs in Paris, and the univerſity entering, as it were, into than he had formerly done at Rheims, a kind of conteſt, which ſhould ſhew Rome, and Lifle. He diſtinguiſh'd himſelf greater tokens of reſpect. The univerſity in this great city upon many publick oc- beſtowed upon him a profeſſorſhip of di- caſions; but what the French chiefly ad- vinity, and made choice of him for their mired him for, was his fingular talent in chancellor. The archbiſhop favour'd him preaching; which he uſually perform'd in with ſeveral benefices, to ſupport his digni- three languages, Latin, French, and Eng- ty. But, as he had a great contempe for lif; and became ſo noted, as to be com- the world, ſo he was uneaſy at the thoughes monly known by the name of the Preacher. of preferment; which he obtain'd without When Providence had conducted him ſeeking, and parted with, without regrer. thus far, and he had the ſatisfaction to ſee For the future therefore, to put himſelf the Engliſh monks, of St. Benedi&t's order, out of the way of riſing higher, he was united in one province or congregation, reſolved to quit the world entirely, and whereof he was choſen the firſt preſident, ſhut himſelf up in a cloiſter. He had May 16, 1617; he was gradually carried ever had a great reſpect for the Benediktine on within ſight of that high preferment monks, and had lately been a friend to his merits had purchaſed for him. Cardinal them, by inducing the cardinal of Lorain, Lewis of Lorain, wanting a coadjutor in to beſtow Dieulwart upon fome Engliſh- the archiepiſcopal ſee of Rheims, and being men of that order, in the year 1606. Di- no ſtranger to the qualifications of father eulwart was formerly a ſmall collegiate | Gabriel, made choice of him for that dig- < (11) A:hen. Oxon. p. 531. citing Owen's Running Regiſter, 1626. p. 91. nity : JAMES I. Book II. Art. II. Lives of Biſhops. 361 nity : and accordingly he was conſecrated not only regular, but primitive. He treated with the citle of Epiſcopus Archidalia. The himſelf with rigour, but was very indulgene cardinal dying in 1622, father Gabriel was to others. Some of his friends blamed his made his fucceffor ; and by chat means was exceſs in corporal auſterities : but his an- duke, and firſt peer of France. However, ſwer was; 'Tis nothing to what I have there was ſomething of deſign in his pro- ſeen in my great maſter, St. Charles, arch- motion, in favour of the Guiſian family. biſhop of Milan. biſhop of Milan. The poor feem'd to be The dignity was intended for the ſecond ſon be his only care. He never appear'd in the of the duke of Guiſe, as yet in his minori- ſtreets in his coach, but they were the ty; and father Gabriel was placed in the guards that attended him; and his coach- lee, proviſionally, till He came to age : till He came to age : man was always order'd to ſtop, that he and 'iis thoughe, a conſiderable penfion was might pay the bills, which they drew upon allow'd by him yearly, out of the revenues, him. As he neglected preſent applauſe, ſo to the Guiles. But however this was, his he was no leſs regardleſs of future fame promotion was to the general fatisfaction of which there necds no other proof, than both of the univerſity, and of all the dio- the few books, he publiſh'd, to perpetuate cele. And now this excellent man began his memory : cho'no one was better quali- to behave himn'elf with the ſame indiffe-fied, to have made a figure in that way. rence, which had always appear'd in his His works are : förmer days, in regard of temporal advan- tages. He ſpent his time in a ſtrict com I. Orationes Diverſa. Spoken at the pliance with the eſſentials of his character; Inauguration of Albert and Iſabella preaching, inſpecting diſcipline, and pro at Liſle: Ochers before the Cardi- viding for the poor : and ſo continued till nals Bourbon, Vendojme, and Guiſe, his death, which happened April 11. 1629. at Rheims, &c. His body was buried in our Bleſſed Lady's II. Sermones Adventuales ; preach'd in Church in Rheims; but his heart, by his French; made Latin by himſelf, own direction, was deliver'd to the Bene and publiſh'd Rhemis 8vo 1625. di&tine nuns of St. Peter's monaſtery in the III. Calvino-Turciſmus; a work begun ſaid city, where it was depoſited with great by Dr. William Reynolds, finiſh'd folemnicy May 11. by Dr. Giffard, Antw. 8vo, 1597. To conclude the ſtory of this worthy IV. An Inventory of the Errors of prelate ; he was remarkably mild : yet not Philip Mornay, Lord of Pleſis ; without a reſerve of life and ſpirit, when a Tranſlation from Fronto-Ducæus. errors or neglect of diſcipline gave provo- V. A Treatiſe in Favour of the cation ; upon which occalion, he chought, League, at the Requeſt of the a little pallion was not ill employed. As Duke of Guiſe. to his political diſpoſition, he was more of VI. Several Manuſcripts, deſtroyed the French than Spaniſla faction; and, what when the Monaſtery of Dieulwart fome think a blemiſh in his character, was burnt. About twenty years may a favourer of the league. There are no ſince. proofs of his countenancing any attempts againſt the perſon or government of queen William Biſhop (0), a gentleman of an Eliſabeth : tho’a certain miſerable wreich cient family, born at Braylesin Warwickſhire. thought to lefſen his own guilt, by caſting His father was John Biſhop of the ſaid out words to that purpoſe. Mr. iVood re- place; who died an. 1601, aged 92. Wil- marks, from a certain author, (12) Thatliam, tho' always a Catholick, was ſent he was ſent a delegate by pope Cle- to Oxford, an. 1570, being 17 years of age. ' ment VIII. co king James I. concerning At that time the heads of ſeveral colleges marters of religion.' He was a ſolid di- in Oxford were more than ſuſpected, to be vine, an eloquent preacher, and of ſo happy privately Catholicks ; or very much in that a memory, that he retain'd moſt of the intereſt; eſpecially Lincoln, Gloceſter-ball, ſapiential books of ſcripture. His life was l&c. and therefore connived at ſeveral gen- 1 C (n) Ant. Wood, Athen. Oxon. p. 531. citing Gallia Chriſtiana, p. 548. (0) Original Records and Diary of Doway College. Athen. Oxon. &c. Mr. Wood, by Miitake, calis Dr. Biſhed a Benediktine: perhaps he means Dr. Giffard, . Z ZZZ tlemen VOL. II. 362 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. . tlemen of that communion, educated a had given ample ſatisfaction as to all parts mong them. When Mr. Biſhop had im- of civil allegiance, in a declaracion publiſh'd proved himſelf in Oxford about four years, by them the laſt year of the late queen's he left England, with a deſign to take reign. When Dr. Biſhop had obtained his orders abroad; having firſt ſettled his freedom, he went over to Paris; and join'd eſtate upon his younger brother. He be- with ſeveral clergymen of the Engliſh na- gan his theological ſtudies at Rheims, which tion, who had undertaken to write contro- he afterwards purſued at Rome, and left verſy in defence of the Catholick church: Rheims October 2, 1581. After ſome time to which purpoſe they had laid the founda- ſpent at Rome, he return'd to Rheims, and cion of a ſmall community in Arras college was ordained prieſt ac Loan, in May 1583. in Paris . It was an old building, which Being ſent upon the miſſion, he was appre- the abbot of St. Vedaſtus, in Arras, had hended at his landing, and ſent up priſoner granted them a leaſe of. During his re- to London ; where he remain'd under con tirement in Arras college, Dr. Biſhop em- finement, till the latter end of 1584. Then ploy'd his pen in anſwering Mr. Perkins, being diſcharged, he went over to Paris, and his abettor, Dr. Abbot, who had un- reſumed his ſtudies, with an intention to dertaken the former's quarrel. Mean time cake degrees in that univerſity. To this Providence was paving the way for this purpoſe, he ſpent ſeveral years with great learned man's promotion, in order to make application; and being made licentiate of him become more uſeful to the publick. divinity, he return’d into England upon | The fee of Rome had frequently been im- the miſſion May 15, 1591: and, after about portuned, ever ſince the death of Dr. Tho- two years labour at his function, return'd mas Watſon, biſhop of Lincoln, " (the laſt to Paris, and compleated the degree of prelate, that ſurvived the reformation) to doctor of divinity. . Nothing being now ſend over one of that character, to aſſiſt and wanting to finiſh the character of a divine, ſupport the remaining part of the old re- he return'd into England, to impart thoſe ligion. But there was always ſome obſtacle treaſures, he had heaped up with ſo much in the way. The intended match, between labour. Some time after, a diſpute hap- prince Charles and the Infanta of Spain, pening between che archprieſt, and ſeveral was eſteem'd a proper juncture, to renew eminent men of the clergy, who appeald the petition. And accordingly it met with againſt him for male-adminiſtration, and the deſired effect. All former difficulties exceeding his commiſſion, Dr. Biſhop and vanifh'd away, and were regarded racher Mr. Charnock were ſent to Rome by their as domeſtick conveniences than matters brethren, to remonftrare againſt him. At worthy of confideration. Wherefore in the their arrival, they were both taken into year 1623, Dr. William Biſhop was pitch'd cuſtody by cardinal Cajetan, the protector's, upon, as a perſon every way qualified for order, upon an information, that they were the epiſcopal character; and he was ac- turbulent perſons, and the head of a factious cordingly conſecrated at Paris June 4, the party. They were confin'd in the Engliſ year above-mention’d, with the title of college, under the inſpection of father Ro- Epiſcopus Chalcedonenfis. He made a very bert Parſons, the Jejuit . At length, hav- ſhort ſtay in Paris after his conſecration, but ing, one way or other, got free from their fetting forth for England, he took Düway in confinement, they return'd into England; his way: and arrived there July 23. He had and, after ſome time, the fee of Rome hav- in his company Mr. John Bennet, agent for ing conſider'd the repeated complaints of the clergy at Rome, who had contributed the appealing clergy, they were relieved in very much towards bringing this matter their grievances . Mean time Dr. Biſhop about, Mr. Harley, provoit of St. Gauger- advanced daily in the eſteem of his bre-icus in Cambray, and ſome other Engliſ thren; and indeed of all others, upon ac- of diſtinction. He left Doway July 28, count of his learning and zeal for the Ca- and landed at Dover July 31, about twelve tholick cauſe. When the Catholicks were at night; and immediately, the ſame night, alarm’d, and under a general conſternacion, travell’d thirteen miles a foot to the houſe upon account of the oath of allegiance, Dr. of Sir William Roper: where he repoſed Biſhop had his ſhare in thoſe troubles, and himſelf, and was entertained ſuitably to his was committed priſoner to the Gatehouſe ; character : that gentleman looking upon where I find him in the year 1612; cho' it, as no ſmall happineſs, to give enter- he and twelve others, of the ſame character, 1 tainment to the firſt biſhop, that had been confecrated JAMES I. Book II. Art. II. 363 Lives of Bijbops. coſecrated for England, ſince the reform- | not from domeſtick views, but from the ation. His next ſtation was London; and merits of the perſon, and goodneſs of the lady Dormer was the firſt , that made him cauſe, in general. Upon which a learned her gueſt. Afterwards, he paid a viſit to and religious Benediktine monk made this lord Montague in Suſſex, a perſon of fingu- remark: (9) · Diſceptavit pro te Dominus lar merit, and in great eſteem with men Chriſtus; deditque ſententiam notatu dig- of all perſwaſions. This viſit being over, niſimam: ut qui pro hac caufa, Roma, he returnd to London: where he remained ' ab amulis fueras olim indignè tractatus ; very private. Yet all the caution, he could nunc, iiſdem invitis, ad ipſum, quem nec uſe to conceal himſelf, was not ſufficient. tunc, nec nunc ambiebas, ſed pro ecclefia It was rumour'd abroad, chat a Popiſh · hâc procurabas, epiſcopatûs apicem fis ex- biſhop was come over ; and many threatening altatus. This worthy biſhop, ſome time ſpeeches were given out on that account . after his conſecration, by the advice of the But his lordſhip was under no uneaſineſs , biſhop of Arras (r) and ſeveral eminent on that ſcore. He had been long ac- doctors of the canon law, erected a chap- cuſtom'd to fuch alarms, and was no ter, the inſtrument whereof bears date Sep- ſtranger to priſons and perſecutions. How-tember 10, 1623. The perſons, made ever, he uſed all the circumſpection imagin- choice of, were John Colleton, dean : The able, not to irritare the government. The cánons The canons; Richard Smith, D. D. Thomas ſummer was now ſpent in adminiſtring the Worthington, D. D. John Bofville, D. D. facrament of confirmation to the Cacho- Thomas Wright, D. D. Arthur Pitts, D.D. licks, in, and near London; and winter was Anthony Champney, D. D. John Mitchel, not a proper ſeaſon, for travelling, for one Richard Broughton, Edward Bennet, Tho- of his age ; being turned of 70, at the time mas More, John Jackſon, Oliver Allman, of his confecration. He lay by the greateſt Cuthbert Trollop, Roger Strickland, Joſeph part of winter, purpoſing to viſit the more Haynes, Richard Button, Humphrey Han- remote parts of the kingdom in the ſpring : mer, George Fiſher, and Humphrey Hughes, but falling ſick at Biſhop's-Court near Lon- who were to be his ſtanding counſel. Be- don, he died April 16 1624. An author, fides, for the government of diſtant pro- quoted by Anthony Wood, gives this cha-vinces he appointed five vicars-general, and racter of him. (p) • Exilio, carceribus, & twenty-ſix archdeacons, with rural deans. Apoſtolicis fudoribus inclytus : qui à ſancta What he perform'd in quality of an au- ſede in patriam, ad folamen Catholicorum, chor, the following works will declare. miſus, clericis, regularibus, ac ipfis laicis I. Reformation of a Catholick de- ob innatum unionis, ac pacis affe&tum, juxtà formed by William Perkins, Part I. · charus exſtitit.' Dr. Biſhop was maſter 4t0, 1604. of all thoſe good qualities, that became II. The ſecond part of the Reforma- one of his character: natural abilities, learn- cion of a Catholick deformed, 4t0, ing, experience, zeal, conſtancy, and pru- 1607 dence ; tho this laſt perfection was, for III. An Anſwer to Mr. Perkins's Ad- ſome time, under an eclipſe; and miſ vertiſement, ibidem. repreſented by his adverſaries, when he IV. A Reproof of Dr. Abbot's De- was thought to have acted very indiſcreetly, fence of the Catholick deform’d, in appearing at the head of the appealing 4to, 1608. clergy; and oppoſing the private inſtruc V. A Diſproof of Dr. Abbot's Coun- tions of the cardinal protector; petitioning ter-proof againſt Dr. Biſhop's Re- for a biſhop in lieu of an archprieſt; and proof of Mr. Perkins's Reformed figning a declaration, reflecting upon the Catholick, Paris 4to, 1614. temporal power of the fee of Rome. Theſe VI. A Defence of the King's Honour, maters were mentioned by his adverfaries, and his Title to the Kingdom of when he was named for the epiſcopal England. character. But they were not attended to VII. Dr. Pitts's Work, De Illuſtribus by his holineſs, who took his meaſures, Angliæ Scriptoribus. Firſt pub- C (P) Manuſcript of Thomas White alias Wood, a Benediktine | ſhop of Chalcedon, dated Aug. 1623. Monk, in the Hands of Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. p. 489. ir) Hermannus Ottenberg, formerly Auditor Rotæ, at (9) A Letter in my Hands, from Father Leander de St. Rome. Martina, Prior of the Engliſh Monks in Doway, to the Bi- ? liſh'd 364 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. lith'd by Dr. Biſhop, with a large The Books attack'd by Dr. Biſhop were; Preface, The Reformed Catholick, 8vo, 1599. Wil- VIII. Several Pieces concerning the liam Perkins. A Mirror of Popiſh Shifts Archprieſt's Juriſdiction. and Subtilcies, Lond. 4t0, 1594. George IX. An Account of the Faction and | Abbot. A Defence of the Reformed Ca- Diſturbances in the Caſtle of Wif tholick of Mr. William Perkins, againſt the bich ; occafioned by Father Weſton, Baſtard Counter-Catholick of Dr. Biſhop, a Jeſuit, MS. in the keeping of Lond. 4to, 1611. George Abbot. The true Mr. Biſhop of Brayles. ancient Catholick ; being an Apology againſt X. A Proteſtation of Loyalty, ſigned | Dr. Biſhop's Reproof of the Defence of the by thirteen Clergymen, the laſt Reformed Catholick, Lond. 4to, 1611. Year of Queen Eliſabeth. Dr. Bin George Abbot. Shop was chiefly concern'd in it. ARTICLE III. Lives of Knights SI IR Everard Digby (s), ſon of Eve- ( houſe of Mr. Stephen Littleton of Holbech, rard Digby, Etq; of Dry-Stoke in about four miles from Wolverhampton. Sir Rutlandſhire. He was a gentleman of fin- Everard, being brought priſoner to Lon- gular accompliſhments , and of a plentiful don, was arraigned at Weſtminſter January fortune : which he had conſiderably in- 27, 1605-6. His indictment was, for being creaſed, by marrying Mary, the only daugh- privy to the treaſon ; conſenting to it, and ter, and heir of William Mulſhaw of Got- taking an oath of ſecrecy. He confeſſed burſt, or Gadhurſt, in Buckinghamſhire. to the indictment, and was executed in Being a zealous Catholick, and of no ſmall St. Paul's church-yard, January 30, to- intereſt with his party, he was unfortunate- gether with Robert Winter, John Graunt, ly drawn into a conſpiracy, an. 1605, and Thomas Bates, accomplices in the ſaid when Cateſby, Piercy, and fix or ſeven more conſpiracy. He ſhew'd a great deal of for- had laid a delign to blow up the parliament row in his laſt ſpeech : but appears to have houſe. Theſe deſperadoes had acquainted had no knowledge of the particular deſign Sir Evcrard Digby in general, that they againſt the parliament-houſe ; but only of had ſomething of conſequence in hand, a deſign in general ; declaring,' (t) That towards promoting the Catholick cauſe, if he had known it at firſt to have been without ſpecifying the manner ; and that ſo foul a treaſon, he would not have con- he, and his friends in the country, were ' ceal'd it, to have gained a world. He deſired to be in readineſs on the 6th of was much pitied by every body, being only November, to back the deſign. Accord-twenty-four years of age, and in all re- ingly a hunting bout was appointed on ſpects one of the compleateſt gentlemen that day, at Dunchurch in Warwickſhire : of his time; but unfortunately drawn in, where ſeveral of the neighbouring gen- to favour a cruel ſtratagem, he was both tlemen met, with their ſervants. But be- ignorant of, and had a horror of. He left ing informed, that Catesby's plot was dif- behind him a ſon, the famous Sir Kenelm covered, they rafhly ſeized all the arms, Digby. Lord Bacon, in his Hiſtoria Vita and horſes they could meet with, and & Mortis, relates a very extraordinary paſ- behaved themſelves in a hoſtile manner : fage, concerning a perſon, whom he does and being purſued by the ſheriff, who had not name (but fome take it to be ſpoken of raiſed the Pole Comitatüs, they fled to- Sir Everard Digby) viz. That the execu- wards the borders of Worceſterſhire : where tioner plucking out his heart, and, accord- chey were attacked. And ſome being kill'd, ing to cuſtom, holding it up, and ſaying: Sir Everard and others were ſeized, in the Here is the heart of a traitor, the perſon (s) John Stow, Chron. p. 874, &c. Athen. Oxon. (t) yohn Stow, Chron. p. 881. was in Communion with the See of Rome, alſo had an extravagant humour that way, JAMES I. Book II. Art. III. Lives of Knights. 365 was heard to ſay diſtinctly, Thou lieft. This her concerning the Roman Church, is incidently related by lord Bacon, only to 1619. ſhew, how far the heart may be eſteem'd the feat of life. If the reader is diſpoſed to look Sir Thomas Gerard (x), ſon of Sir Tho- upon it, as a circumſtance, in order to mi-mas Gerard, knighr. He was created a tigate the offender's guilt, he may uſe his baronet the 11th of James I, upon the eſta- pleaſure. bliſhing of that dignity; and married Frances, daughter of Sir Richard Molyneux Sir Herbert Croft (u), ſon of Edward of Sephton in Lancaſhire; by whom he had Croft Efq; of a very ancient family at ſeveral children ; viz. Sir William Gerard, Croft-Caſtle in Herefordſhire. Не was Richard, Gilbert, Peter, Thomas, John, educated in Chrift-Church college in Ox- and Frances; who became a nun, in the ford, and was a member of parliament in convent of poor Clares in Graveline. the latter end of queen Eliſabeth's reign. Upon king James I. coming to the crown, Sir Richard Molyneux (y) of Sephton in he waited upon him at Sc. Theobald's, near Lancaſhire : he fell ward to Sir Gilbert London ; and his majeſty being inform’d of Gerard; maſter of the rolls, who beſtowed his family and perſonal merits, he was bo- upon him his daughter Frances in marriage. nour'd with knighthood. After he had He was afterwards knighted by queen Eli- lived 52 years in profeſſion of the Proteſtant Sabeth, June 24, 1586, being at that time religion, he became a member of the Ca- twenty-ſix years of age. In the following tholick church ; and, retiring to Doway, reign of king James I, he was created a had an apartment in the monaſtery of the baronet May 22, 1611. He had a nume- Engliſh Benedictines: and, as ſome ſay, be-rous iſſue, ſons and daughters, viz. Thomas came a lay-brother of the order. This and William, who died infants; Vivian, happened in the year 16.17. He died at Gilbert, and Adam, who died without iſſue; Doway April 10, 1622. a rare example of and Richard, who ſucceeded him. He piery and reſolution. He left three chil- had alſo ſeven daughters : Anne, married to dren; William, Mary, and Herbert. Wil- Sir John Byron of Newfied, in Comit. Noting. liam was knighted; and was a colonel du- knight; Alice, to Sir William Dormer, ring the civil war. Herbert was brought i knight, ſon and heir of Robert lord Dormer up a Catholick; but forſaking that com- of Wenge. Frances, to Sir Thomas Gerard of munion, he cook orders in the church of Bryn, in Comit. Lanc. baronet; Bridget, to England, and was made bilhop of Hereford Ralph Standiſh, in Comit. Lanc. Eſq; Ju- in the year 1661. Sir Herbert poſſeſſed all liane, to Sir Thomas Walmeſley of Dunkin- the good qualities of a chriſtian, and of a fine ball in Lancaſhire, knight. Margaret, to gentleman; and was particularly zealous for George Simeon of Brightwell in Comit. the intereſt of his country. He was alſo Oxon. Eſą; Tho' Sir Richard Molyneux a man of letters ; of which he gave ſome was a kind of occaſional conformiſt to the proof in the following performances : eſtabliſh'd church; yet he ſought all op- portunities to ſupport the Catholick caule ; I. Letters perſwafive to his Wife and entertained miſſioners privately ; and moſt Children, to take upon chem the of his domeſticks were of chat communion. Catholick Religion. Doray 12m0, 1619. Sir Robert Shirley (2), brother of Sir II. Arguments to ſhew, that the Church Thomas Shirley, the great traveller. He is the true Church; againſt Doctor and ſpent the greateſt part of his life abroad. . Field his four Books of che Church, He viſixed ſeveral princes courts in Europe, 1619. and was very ſerviceable to them; eſpecially III. Reply to the Anſwer of his Daugh- to Rodulphus, emperor of the Romans, by ter, M. C. [Mary Croft] which ſhe whom he was created a count of the Em- made to a Paper of his, ſent to pire. After five years rambling nearer :: (u) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon." Hift. & Antig. Univ. Oxon. lib. 2. p. 269. (x) Baronetage. VOL. II. (y) Pedegree of the Family. iz) Fuller's Worthies. John Stew's Continuator. p. 914 Ant. Hood, Aihen. Oxon. home, 5 A 366 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. home, he travelld into Perſia, and became king of Perſia's ſervice. They embarked a mighty favourite with the king of that at Dover in January 1612-13; and, couch- country; and married the lady Tereſia, ing at the Canaries, arrived in April at the daughter to prince Ilmy Hawen, and filter cape of Bona Eſperanza ; where they re- to the queen. He ſerv'd ten years in Perſia, freſh'd, and cook in water. From thence was made general of the artillery, and coming up to the iſland of Madagaſcar, commanded in the wars againſt the Turks. they took in water again. Afterwards they In king James I's reign, the king of Perſia touched at the iſland of Mohilla, where fent him over anıbaſſador into England, they provided themſelves with all ſorts of where he arrived in ſummer, an. 1611 ; rarities, of fleſh, fiſh, and fruits. Then and, Oétober 2, had a publick audience at coafting along Arabia Felix, they made in Hampton-Court. He brought along with to the bay of the city Dophar; where the him his wife Tereſia, big with child; who foulneſs of the weather obliged them to being ſoon after deliver'd of a ſon, the remain twenty-eight days. Then putting queen was godmother, and prince Henry to ſea again, they failed into the gulph of godfather, who gave the child his own Perfa, where the ambaſſador propoſed to When Sir Robert had been in Eng- have landed. But finding no convenience, land ſomewhat above a year, he prepared they proceeded to Guadell; where a Perſian to return into Perhia, leaving his ſon Henry nobleman, being in arms againſt the king, behind him. Beſides the ſatisfactory letters, attempted to ſurprize che ambaſſador : and king James ſent by him to the king of had effectually done it, if a certain hermit Perha, he made Sir Robert a preſent of had not given Sir Robert an intimation of 500l. towards his expences back; and or the deſign. After this eſcape, they put to der'd him a ſtout ſhip commanded by cap- ſea again ; and landed ſafe in the river Snyde, tain Newport. There went along with him in the confines of the great Mogul's country, Sir Thomas Powel of Herefordſhire; who and were joyfully, received by the Perſian was afterwards made a colonel , and com- governor of thoſe parts. Captain Newport manded a regiment of 700 horſe in the I return'd into England in July 1614. name. ARTICLE IV. Lives of Clergymen. HEnry 9. Anneſley (a), educated for the Their inſtructions were : firſt, to petition moſt part in Italy; where he became for a biſhop; and in the next place, to licenciate of divinity, and was a canon of offer reaſons for a diſpenſation, upon the Monaco. He was alive in 1612. Nothing proſpect of a match between prince Charles appear's with his name, only. and the Infanta of Spain. Mr. Bennet re- main'd in Rome, till the deſign, of having Thèſes de Beata Maria Virgine. a biſhop ſent into England, was compleared. This agency gain'd. him great reputation John Bennet (6), educated in the Eng- with his brethren, who had met with liſh colleges at Rheims, and Rome ; and frequent repulſes from the fee of Rome, being ordain'd prieſt, he was ſent back into upon that ſcore. Mr. Bennet, ſoon after, England upon the miſſion. In the year came back to Paris ; where he was order'd 1621, he went agent to Rome from the to wait upon Dr. Biſhop, the perſon made clergy: his commiſſion being ſign'd by choice of for the epiſcopal dignity: who be- John Colleton. He was joined by William ing conſecrated, they both arrived at Doway Farrar, a clergyman of character, and in their way to England, July 23.1623. Protonotarius Apoſtolicu's. They arrived at Mr. Bennet ſpent the remainder of his days Doway September 30, in their way to Rome. I in England. (a) Dr. Pitts, de Illuftr. Angl. Script. (b) Diary of Doway College. Original Letters. Roger . 1 JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. 367 Roger Cadwallader (c), born in Wales, was ready to conform, upon aſſurance of educated in Spain : where he was ordain'd a good benefice. When he lay under prieſt: and, returning into England, be the cortures of a violent fever, he was came a aborious miſſioner. He reſided provoked to diſpute by ſome of the neigh- moſtly in Herefordſhire, taking his little bouring clergy. Having ſtruggled (wo journeys on foot, when he was upon his months under theſe difficulties, deach was paſtoral functions... Being employed, in noc unwelcome to him. On the day of Eaſter cime, in aſſiſting ſome of his flock, his execution, he aroſe about three in the about eight miles from Hereford; he was morning, and continued in prayer, upon apprehended, and carried before James his knees, till eight. Afterwards, he en- Prichard under-lheriff of the county. He tertained himſelf, for ſometime, with Mr. was committed to Hereford goal; but, fome Powel and other Catholicks, who were time afcer, removed to Leominſter. When his confined in the ſame priſon, on account trial came on, he found, who it was chiefly, of recuſancy. About ten o'clock, finding that he was beholden to, for this treac- himſelf weak, and ready to faint, he took ment, viz.. Dr. Bennet, biſhop of the dio- a little broth; and ſoon after, a glaſs of ceſe ; who had a long time waited for an clarer with ſugar. The hour approaching opportunity of expreſſing his reſentment for his execution, he was led out of the againſt him. In the concluſion, he was priſon, and obliged to paſs between two condemn’d to die, for receiving orders a- fires; one deſigned for the burning of his broad, and exerciſing his function in the bowels; the other, with a cauldron upon king's dominions, and, according to his it, for the boiling of his quarters. Being ſentence, was executed at Leominſter Au come to the gallows, his deſign was to guſt 27, 1610. Mr. Cadwallader was one have addreſſed the people, and enlarged of the thirteen clergymen, that publiſh'd upon thoſe words. 1 Pet. 4. Let none of the proteſtation of allegiance, the laſt year you ſuffer, as a murtherer, &c. But he of queen Eliſabeth; which was remon was quickly interrupted by one Richardſon, ſtrated againſt, at Rome, as derogatory to a clergyman, who was placed at his elbow, the power Tee claim'd by the holy ſee. But purpoſely to confront him. However he Mr. Cadwallader refuſing to take the oath was permitted to ſay a few prayers, which of allegiance, impoſed by the government, he offered up with great fervour, for all both at his examination, and at his trial, his perſecutors, and namely for Dr. Johaz with a promiſe of pardon, at the place Bennet biſhop of Hereford. It was ob- of execution, if he would comply : is a ſerved, that he made the ſign of the croſs plain proof of the difference, there was upon his breaſt, after he was turn’d off between the ſaid proteſtation, and king the ladder : which occafion'd ſeveral Pro- James's oath ; and that it was refuſed by teſtants to leave the ground immediately, Mr. Cadwallader, purely upon account of and make reflections very much in his the enſnaring clauſes, which, according favour. Mr. Cadwallader was a perſon of to the common acceptation of the words, uncommon vivacity and reſolution : which, bore too hard upon the doctrine of the with a large ſtock of learning, gave him Catholick church; Mr. Cadwallader of- a remarkable ſuperiority in conferences a- fering to take any oath of civil allegiance, bout religion: and 'tis thought, this ad- in all its latitude. He received very bad vantage had exaſperated the biſhop and uſage after his condemnation, both from clergy againſt him. He had a ſound judg- che keeper of the priſon, and from others, ment, was a great maſter of the Greek who were admitted, merely to offer him tongue, and well ſkilld in the clafficks: ſome indignities. He was chain'd faſt in and, at the ſame time, ſo agreeable in conver- his bed, every night. His fifter, and ſome fation, that he was acceptable every where. good women, that were permitted to viſit He left behind him ſome ſpecimens of his him, were inſulted and treated, as if they abilities, viz. . came purpoſely to hold ſome ſcandalous commerce with him. Somecimes his ene 1. Theodoret's Hiſtory. "A Tranſlation mies reported about, that he was a perſon from the Greek into Latin: never without any principles, or religion ; and publiſhed. ز (c) Original MS. in my Hands, by an Eye-witneſs, II. Several . 368 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 5. II. Several Letters during his Con-, an. 1575. Having improved himſelf in the finement. claflicks and philoſophy, he was ſent to Ronie, to proceed in divinity: where be- Fohn Daniel aliàs Pickforid (d), brother ing ordained prieſt, he return’d into Eng- to Dr. Edward D.iniel preſident of Lisbo | land upon the miſſion an 1581, and la- college. He was admitted ac Doway among boured at his function, till 1587; when he the clergy Auguſt 12, 1616. and, being or went over to Paris ; and, applying himſelf dained prieſt, left the college, in order to the civil and canon law, became licen- to become a Franciſcan frier December tiate in thoſe facullies. About theſe times 16, 1618. father Robert Parſons had begun a ſmall ſchool, for the Engliſh, in Normandy ; William Farrar (e), a clergyman of great which was ſupplied by ſome ſupernumerary account among his breihren. He was No-ſtudents froin Rheims, and the care of the tarius Apoftolicus, as I find by ſeveral in-houſe committed to Mr. Harriſon an. 1590: ſtruments, and declaracions fubfcribed by which he governed till 1593 ; when the him. In the year 1621, he was joined community was obliged to break up, upon in commiſſion with 7 hon Bennet, and di- account of the civil wars ; ſeveral of the rected by the clergy to proceed to Rome, ſcholars returning to Rheims, others going in order to petition for a biſhop, and to St. Omers: where father Parſons had facilitate matters, relating to the intended procured a benefaction from Spain for a match between prince Charles and the grammar ſchool. Mean time Mr. Harriſon Infanta of Spain. He arrived at Doway was made procurator of the Engliſh college from England September 30. and fec out in Rheims, reſum'd his ſtudies, compleated for Rome October the degree of D.D. an. 1597. and was profeſſor of that faculty at Rheims and George Gervaſe, or fervis (f), born in Doway till 1603. Then taking a journey Sufex, educated in the Engliſh college at to Rome, he remained there about five Doway; where being ordained prieſt, he years, well eſteemed by the Italians; and returned into England upon the miſſion returned to Doway October 29, 1608. where an. 1604. He had not been much above he was entertained till June 19, 1609. on a year in his own country, but he was which day he ſet out for England, being apprehended : and being tried, and con- called over upon ſome affairs of the clergy, victed of receiving orders abroad, and ex- who, knowing him to be a perſon of erciſing his function, he was condemned fingular prudence, learning, and experience, to die. But, being pardon'd, he was ſent into did nothing without his advice and ap- baniſhment, and arrived back at Doway probation : ſo that there was no demur July 24, 1606. His zeal would nor per- upon the choice of an arch prieſt, on Mr. mit him to remain long there: but as ſoon, Birket's deceaſe: in whoſe place Dr. Har- as he had recovered himſelf from the fatigue riſon was inſtall’d by inſtruments bearing of his late impriſonment, he returned again date July 11, 1615. Being now in a capa- upon the million: and having laboured, city, he made it his ſtudy, to find out ſome time, at his function, was ſeized; and, the origin of ſeveral hardſhips, the body upon examination, being found, to be the of clergy had been obliged to undergo. ſame perſon, formerly condemned, and par- He had obſerved, for ſome years, a great don'd upon condition; he was call’d down decay amongſt them, boch as to learning 10 his former ſentence, and executed at and intereſt; and was reſolved to make ule Tyburn April 11, 1608 ; but was promiſed of his auchority, to redeem them from a pardon a ſecond time, if he would have their evil circumſtances. He was a proper taken the oath of allegiance. perſon to be attended to, on that 'lubject. The fee of Rome had a good opinion of William Harriſon (g), born in Derby- his conduct. Notwithſtanding his com- phire, educated in the Engliſh college at pliſance to others, of a different domeſtick Doway: where he was entered a ſtudent'intereſt, the clergy had no reaſon to ſuſpect (d) Diary of Donway College. (f) John Stow, Chron. p. 893. Diary of Doway College. (e) Ibia, Catal. Martyr. (8) Diary of Dorway College. him. JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. 369 ( and was years of be him. He was at ſo good terms with the Wocton, in 'the faid county; and was ſent Jeſuits, eſpecially ſince father Parſons's abroad at fourteen age, death, that he apprehended no oppoſition ten years abſent out of England : whereof from that quarter. His deſign, in general, fix were ſpent in Ireland. It does not ap- was, to make the clergy independent ; pear, in what college he ſtudied abroad, or which they had never been, either at where he was ordained prieſt ; nor in what Deway or on the miſfion, ſince cardinal part of England he exerciſed the miniſte- Allen's deceaſe. To effect this, he was rial function. The account we have of reſolved, to fupport Dr. Kelliſon, che new him is, that being in London, an. 1612, pretident of Doway college, and aſſiſt him when the Catholicks lay under a general in making ſome alterations, which he was perfecution, upon the ſcore of the oath of attempting for the better governing of the allegiance, Mr. Latham was apprehended houſe, viz. diſcarding the Jefuit confeſſor; March 22, and the next day examin'd be- recalling the ſtudents from the Fefuit's fore the biſhop of London; the particulars ſchools; eſtabliſhing profeſſors, that were of which examination are penn'd by Mr. clergymen, to teach them at home; and Latham him felf, in the following words: Nrictly putting in execution the orders, fent from Rome, that the feſuits Thould Biſkop. What is your Name ? not be adviſed with, nor interfer in matters Latham. My Name is Francis ? belonging to the clergy. Theſe alterations Biſh. What more? were only an introduction to a project, Lath. Latham. Dr. Harriſon had conceived, of having an Biſh. I aſk Nomen Gentilitium. end put to the government by an arch Lath. I anſwer Latham. prieſt; and in lieu of that, eſtablihing a Biſh. Is not your Name Molyneux ? hierarchy, under the epiſcopal character, Lath. No. according to the ancient diſcipline of the Biſh. I think, I ſhall prove it to be ſo. church, even in the moſt difficult times Lath. You will have more to do, than of perſecution. The wilole was contrived ever you had to do in your Life. in ſuch a manner, back'd with ſuch ſtrong Biſh. What Countryman are you? remonſtrances, and favour'd with ſome Lath. A Lancaſhireman. incident occurences, chat nothing could Biſh. In what Place were you born? hinder the ſucceſs. The pope's nuncioes at Lath. About Allerton. Paris, and Bruſſels, were made ſenſible of Biſh. About Allerton! Mark the Equi- the neceſſity of thoſe alterations. Many vocation! Then, not at Allerton ? of the learned clergy, Dr. Biſhop, Dr. Smith, Lath. No Equivocation. I was not born Dr.Champner, Dr. Kellifon, Dr. Cæſar Cle- in Allerton ; but in the edge or ſide of it. ment, &c. had exerted themſelves, in par Biſh. You were born under a hedge then, ticular memorials, to the ſame purpoſe. were you? And Dr. Harriſon himſelf, the archprieſt, Lath. Many better men than I, or you with his twelve aſſiſtants, ſign'd a common either, have been born under a hedge. petition; laying open the whole cafe from Bifh. What! you cannot remember, that the beginning, and inſerting ſuch reaſons, you were born in a houſe ? that the way was precluded to any in- Lath. Can you ? formation, or remonftrance, that could be Biſh. My mother told me fo. made in their prejudice. The court of Lath. Then you remember, not that Rome, finding, that the attack was general, you were born in a houſe, but that your and conſidering every circumſtance of the mother told you ſo. So much I remember clergy's pretenlions,gradually relieved them, too. and approved of Dr. Harriſon's ſcheme. Biſh. What univerſity were you of? Lath. Of none. Francis Latham (h), ſometimes known Biſh. What grammar ſchool were you of? by the name of John Almond; born about Lath. Of Much-wooton. North-Allerton, near Liverpool, in Lanca Biſh. Were you ever beyond the ſea ? fhire. He learn'd his rudiments in Much Lath. I have been in Ireland. / (5) MS. Account of Mr. Latham's Sufferings, in my Hands, by an Eye-witneſs. Catalog. Martyr. Dr. Worthington. VOL. II, 5 B Bijh. 370 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. A Biſh. Were you in no other parts beyond Lath. You have been ſeven times per- ſea ? jur'd. Lath. No. Biſh. Wherein Biſh. How long ſtaid you in Ireland ? Lath. In taking this falſe clauſe: I do Lath. About ſix years and a half. farther ſwear, that I do from my heart ab- Biſh. How long ſince you came thence? bor, deteſt, and abjure, ás impious, and he Lath. I remember not, how long ſince: retical, this damnable doctrine and poſition, neither is it material. that princes excommunicated, or deprived Biſh. Here is plain anſwering, is it not ? by the pope, may be depoſed, or murther’d Lath. More plain, than you would give, by their ſubjects, or any other whatſoever. if you were examin'd yourſelf, before ſome Biſh. There is no perjury or falhood in it. of ours, in another place. Lath. If, in taking it, you abjure that Biſh. Have you taken the order of prieſt- poſicion, as heretical, which is not hereti- hood ? cal; then it is perjury and falfhood to take Lath. I anſwer'd before, I was never out ic. But in taking it, you abjure that poſi- of England, farther than Ireland : and I tion, as heretical, which is not heretical : was never made prieſt in England, nor Ergo, &c. Ireland Biſh. I grant your major. I deny your Biſh. Here is good anſwering. minor. Lath. The anſwer is good : but you Lath. No poſition, in your grounds, ſhall have another, if you deſire it. can be heretical, unleſs it be expreſly cen- Bifh. I aſk; are you a prieſt? ſur'd, for heretical, by the word of God; Lath. I am not Chriſt: and unleſs I were or the contradictory expreſly contain'd in Chriſt, in your own grounds, yours I mean, the word of God. But this poſition is not I cannot be a prieſt. exprelly cenſured, for heretical, by the Biſh. Tho' you cannot be one in our word of God; nor the contradictory of it grounds, are you one in your own? expreſly contained in the word of God. Lath. If I be none, nor can be any in Ergo, it is not heretical . your grounds, which allow no other prieſt Biſh. It is contained, as heretical, in che hood, nor other prieſt, but Chrift; and word of God. you are bound to maintain your own Lath. Alledge the text. Give us a bible. grounds, and whole truth of them; you Biſh). Bring in a bible. Then turning it, might well forbear this queſtion ; and ſup with an evil will, he ſaid it was cenſur'd in poſe for certain, that I am no prieſt. che 13th to the Romans. Biſh. Are you a prieſt, yea, or no ? Lath. You mean thoſe words, He that Lath. No man accuſech me. refifteth porcer, reſiſteth God's ordinance. Bill). Then, this is all the anſwer, I | But I aſk, where this poſition is cenſured: ſhall have? there is not one word of the poſition in Lath. All I can give, unleſs proof come hand. Other place he alledged none. in. Biſh. You would have it cenſured in Biſh. Where have you lived ? and in expreſs words. what have you ſpent your time? Lath. You are bound to bring a cenſure Lath. Here is an orderly courſe of juſtice in expreſs words: which becauſe you can- ſure! What is it material, where I have not, you cannot anſwer this conſequence; the lived, or how I have ſpent my time? All poſition is not at all let down in the bible. the while I am accuſed of no evil. Ergo, It cannot be cenſured by the bible. He Bij. Will you take the oath of alle- anſwer'd not: but ſaid, I was a proud arrogant giance? jack. To which I anſwered; God forgive Lath. Any oath of allegiance, if it con- you. Your words trouble not me. And tain nothing but allegiance. With that, the 1o, two ſeveral times more, 1 prayed ; biſhop reach'd out his arm for the oath, God forgive him, when he miſcalled me, lying towards the middle of the table : 1 and abuſed me in words. Then leaving which I perceiving ſaid : That oath? You the oath, which he was weary of, he asked cannot, with a good conſcience, offer it. me: Have you gone to church and added; Biſh. Yes, that I can. I thank God, I I forgot it, before : but I go beyond you have taken it myſelf ſeven times. I anſwer'd ; I have not gone to the Lath. God forbid ! church. Biſh. Why? Bijk. Will you go? Leath. now. JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. 371 ing? tell you, you, that Lath. I will not. Is not this plain deal-, chat I ſaid publickly, and honoured God, that I had not ſworn any oath, not ſo Biſh. Now you deal plainly. much as In faith, in ſixteen years be- Lath. If it would not offend you ; I muſt fore: and therefore they needed not to you went beyond yourſelf . For wonder, I now refuſed an oath with falfhood you confeffed even now, that you ſhould and perjury in it. have aſked it before : and ſo, go beyond After chis examination, there was matter yourſelf, in aſking it now. Much more ſufficient for Mr. Latham's commitment : fled between us about a disjunctive pro- and accordingly, he was ſent to Newgate: poſition : wherein the biſhop needeth not From whence, after ſome months, he was bouft of his logick. Then a certain dean brought to his trial and condemned to coming in, after the biſhop was weary, I die. We have no account, how he be- began to talk of the pope's power to depoſe haved himſelf upon that occaſion ; nor kings, ſaying : it was eſſential to the pope, what were the articles of his indictment. and a matter of faith in our doctrine. To But 'tis ſuppoſed, he ſuffered, not for re- whom I anſwered, it was not effential ceiving orders (which was never proved to his power, nor any matter of faich : againſt him) but rather for denying the and that it was impertinent to the queſtion, king's ſupremacy. However 'tis intimated whether the pope could depoſe, or no: in the records, I have by me, that he ſhew'd telling him, thai, whether the pope could, che fame acuteneſs and reſolution at his or could not deposė, it was perjury to take trial, as he did ac his examination. When the oath in their grounds, and ours too : | the day of his execution was at hand, he which, I ſaid, I would undertake to de- was taken out of Newgate between ſeven monſtrate before all the biſhops in Eng- and eight o'clock in the morning, on land; or elſe I would loſe my hands, and Saturday December 5, 1012. and placed my head. The dean ſaid, I was too quick on a fledge, which he ſtepp'd into with a with him; and my logick would deceive ſmiling countenance. Being arrived at Ty- me, if I builded ſo much upon it; wiſhing burn, his hands were untied : and, riſing me to look into a good conſcience. I up upon his feet, he put off his hat ; anſwered : it was my conſcience, that I and gave publick thanks to God, for the did ſtand upon : and therefore refuſed opportunity, he had met with that day, to the oath for the reaſons alledged. Yet to ſuffer for his holy name. Then aſking the give ſatisfaction ; this oath I offer'd: that theriff, what he was to do; he was told, I would ſwear, and bear in my heart and he muſt mount into the cart, that was foul ſo much allegiance to king James (whom placed under the Gallows which he I prayed God to bleſs now and everinore) attempted, with great difficulty, the cart as he or any Chriſtian king could expect being high, and his legs benuinmed with by the law of nature, the law of God, cold, by lying ten days in the condemn'd or the poſitive laws of the true church, Hold. Buc at laſt, with ſome aſſiſtance, be it which you will, yours or ours. he mounted up faying very cheerfully, The biſhop and the dean faid, they were | Now thank God I am up: and immediately fair words. But the dean added, be knew kneeling down, he made the ſign of the well, which church I meant. To which croſs, and, after a ſhort prayer in private, I anſwered: Let you and me try that; roſe up again. Then he aſked the ſheriff, and then put it out of queſtion. But whether he might be permitted, to ſpeak he was deaf on chat ear. Then the biſhop to the people: and he, with a great deal bad me, put my hand to the examination. of civility, told him, he might. Upon I firſt peruſed it: and in the end of it, which Mr. Latham, kneeling down again, where che regiſter had ſet down : Being prepared himſelf with thoſe words: Domine aſked, whether he would take the oath of aperi labia mea, & os meum annuntiabit allegiance; he anſwered, he could not without laudem tuam. Then riſing up, after a ſhort perjury: I bad him add alſo ; that I ſaid, proteſtation, that he would ſay nothing, I could not without perjury in their grounds, that ſhould reflect upon his majeſty, or The biſhop would not fuffer any other perſon whatſoever, he proceeded, him to add that; but ſaid I ſhould have and cold the people, he was a Catholick; another time. Upon char, I put my hand and came to make his exit in that place, to it; cho' I ſaid, he had written it by upon no other account, than religion, as halves. Thus ended the pageant; faving, his confcierce perſuaded him ; that he looked ; nor ours. 372 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. looked upon it, to be the greateſt happineſs, when they were trulyrepentant forthe crime, a perſon could be capable of in this life,' were capable of facramental abſolution from to die in f) good a cauſe ; wiſhing that the hands of the prieſt: and he believed, he had more lives, than one, to lay down this was conformable to the doctrine of the on the ſame account: that he did firmly church of England. This explanation the believe, his preſent majeſty king James I miniſter allowed of, provided the repenting had the ſame right to his dominions, and finner had a firm faith, and the abſolution authority over them, as the king of Spain, was given by virtue of Chriſt's ſatisfaction. king of France, or any other prince whar- Upon this Mr. Latham began to explain, in ever, had in theirs : that he owned him what manner faith concurr’d to a finner's ſelf his ſubject, and had never done any juſtification; and how Chriſt's ſatisfaction thing contrary to that character, either became ſerviceable upon that occaſion. Buc in fact, or even ſo much, as in thoughr. he broke off, and ſaid: I came not bither to Moreover, that if he had been privy to any diſpute, but to die; and I deſire, the little treaſonable deſign againſt the king, or time I have, may be ſpent in the latter government, tho' under the ſacred feal of talk. Then he was interrupted by another confeffion, he ſhould think himſelf obliged miniſter, who aſked him, whether he had to put a ſtop to it, to the utmoſt of his not equivocated in the proteſtations, he power. Then he prayed diſtinctly, and made concerning king-killing? Mr. La- with great fervour, for the king, and all tham replied, by renewing thoſe proteſta- the royal family, and for the flouriſhing cions ; adding before God and his angels, condition of the nation, under a perpetual that he had made uſe neither of equivoca- ſucceſſion of his preſent majeſty's iſſue. Here tion, nor of mental reſervation : that he Mr. Latham was interrupted by a miniſter, refuſed the oath, out of a ſcruple of con- chat ſtood near the cart; who aſked him, ſcience; and to avoid the enſnaring clauſes how theſe proteſtations were conformable contain'd therein. And for a farther proof to his life and character? who, being a prieſt, of his ſincerity, he aſſured them, that if was come into England, contrary to the any foreign prince, even the pope himſelf, king's pleaſure, and againſt the expreſs laws ſhould attack the king in matters of civil of the kingdom. Mr. Latham replied, allegiance, they ought to be reſiſted and that Chriſt was a greater king, and laws, repell’d by force, made againſt Chriſt's laws, were not bind- Mean time the rope was put about his ing: that in caſe he were a prieſt, which neck; and, pulling off his ſhoes, ſtockins, they had not proved him to be, he had a and gloves, he threw them among che commiſſion, Matt. 28. To preach the goſpel crowd, and ſtood only in his waſtecoat and to all nations, &c. which he ſuppofid, | breeches. Then, kneeling down, he made Proteſtants would not ſcruple at, in regard a diſtinct profeſſion of his faith ; and pray'd of Turks, Jere's, and Heathens, out of a with great fervor in every body's hearing. complement to their unjuſt laws; which | One of the miniſters, chac ſtood neareſt to made it criminal. The miniſter afterwards him, told him; that he prayed not like a objected to him, that he had created the finner: that he ought to aſk forgiveneſs of bench with diſreſpect at his arraignment Chriſt,and of all he had offended. Mr. La- and trial ; and had advanced ſeveral perni- tham replied; Sir, you do not well, co cious doctrines: in particular, that a prieſt give me any diſturbance at this time. I ain had power to abſolve, and forgive any one, not to learn of you, how to pray; nor is it that ſhould kill the king. Mr. Latham likely, that I have omitted that neceſſary replied to the miniſter, that he miſrepre- part of my duty. Then, riſing up, he ſented both him and his doctrine. Con- pull'd ſeveral things out of his pockets, ftancy and firmneſs ought not to be eſteem'd which he delivered to ſome of his acquain- diſreſpect: and diſobedience to lawful ſu- tance, who ſtood near the cart. periors, as the king and his officers were, ten ſhillings to the ſheriff's officers; and was a great offence in all matters of a civil about four pounds to the poor, that crowd- nature. He declared murther to be a hei- ed about the gallows; telling them, it was nous crime, eſpecially of a king, God's all he had left ; having been ſtripp'd of immediate repreſentative. Yet he added, moſt of his ſubſtance by the ſevere creat- that the greateſt finners, even king-killers, ment he had met with from the keepers of as they were not out of the reach of God's che priſon. Upon which the ſheriff cold infinite mercy; as Judas himſelf was not ; ſo him, that what the keepers had done, was by ز He gave JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. 373 by order. I thought, ſaid Mr. Latham, tholick clergy, upon account of inconti- they had exceeded their commiſſion, my nency. I have been indicted, ſaid he, and hardſhip was fo great. But ſince you ſay, accuied for being a prieſt; which I have it was by order, I ſubmit; and make no reaſons neither to affirm, nor deny; leav- complaint. Then he gave a piece of gold ing that, and ſeveral other particulars, to to the executioner, which he had purpoſely be determined at the greaê day. Then he reſerved for him. I beſtow it not upon asked, if it were not convenient, to have thee, good fellow, ſaid Mr. Latham, by ſomething over his eyes. Upon which a way of bribe, or in expectation of favour. dirty handkercher was thrown up to him ; No; cut off my hands; rip open my belly : and afterwards a clean one, which he made I am prepared for any ſeverity, in fatisfac- uſe of. The cart being driven away, he tion for my ſins, and diſobedience to my made his exit with the name of Jeſus in Redeemer. I wiſh I had St. Vincent's heart, his mouth. Some of the crowd pull'd to be torn out alive; or St. Laurence’s body, him by the legs; and having hung a few to be broild upon a gridiron. I am willing minutes, he was cut down, and quarter'd. to be pull'd in pieces, joint by joint, pro- He ſuffer'd December 5, 1612. He was vided God's goodneſs will buc enable me about thirty-five years of age, of a middle with pacience and courage, to undergo the ſize, his hair black, with ſome sprinklings trial. Then, kneeling down again, he of gray. He was by nature bold and reſo- confeſſed himſelf to be a grievous ſinner; lure: which being' hightened by good begging forgiveneſs for all his offences, principles, and a pious education, made which he doubred not of, through the me- him ſtand firm againſt all ſhocks of ſur- rics and paſſion of his Redeemer, who had prize, and perfectly to pofíaſs himſelf upon ſhed his blood for him ; and for whoſe ho- any emergency. any emergency. This plainly appear'd at nour and glory he was now going to ſhed his examination, trial, and execution. The his own. At which words one of the mi-cerrors of death ſeem'd to make no impref- niſters, ſeeming to be ſcandalized, ſaid : fion upon him. He fear'd' not thoſe, that What! do you compare the ſhedding of could deſtroy only the body. His ſoul was your blood with that of Chriſt's? Was not out of their reach. he able to work your ſalvation without your means ? You miſtake me, replied Mr. La N. Mather (i), an eminent clergyman, tham. My ſins deſerve God's wrach and doctor of divinicy; who lived abroad, and puniſhment. His death alone is both ſuffi- was alive an. 1622, and very old. cient and efficient ; but our endeavours are neceſſary to make it ſerviceable. But I George Napier (k), was educated in have no more to ſay. One hour overtaketh Corpus Chriſti college in Oxford, from another, and at laſt comes deach : and yet whence he was ejected an. 1568, for non- not death; for death is the gate of life, conformity. Then going beyond ſea, he tho' to ſome life is death. Then, lifting was ordain’d prieſt, and return'd in:o Eng- up his hands and eyes, he often repeated thoſe land upon the miſſion, and exerciſed his words: In manus tuas, Domine, commendo function chiefly in Oxfordſhire. When the Spiritum meum. Redemiſti me, Domine Deus Catholicks lay under a great perſecution, veritatis. The weather was cold, and a upon account of the oath of allegiance, very ſevere froſt ; and tho' he ſtood a long ſtrict ſearch was made after the miſſioners; time in his ſhirt, he neither ſhrunk under and it was Mr. Napier's fare, to fall into the hardſhip, nor alter'd che ſmile of his the hands of his enemies. He was ob- countenance, which all che cime was very ſerved, on a certain day, to enter into a diſcernable, For the greater glory and houſe, which he ſometimes frequented honour of God, he ſaid, he muſt there upon account of his miniſterial duties: own, chac he left the world in a ſtate of but being inform’d, that ſome, in the neigh- chaſtity, both as co body and deſire : and bourhood, had a commiſſion to ſeize per- took occaſion from thence, to wipe off fons of his character, he quicted the place, thoſe vulgar aſperſions, caft upon the Ca- | as ſoon as he conveniently could ; ic being 3 (i) Diary of Doway College. (k) Manuſcript in my Hands by an Eye-witneſs. Anth. Wood, Hift. & Antiq. Üniverſ. Oxon. always Vol. II. 5 C 374 The Church Hiftory of ENGLAND. Part V. C C quam C C 1 always his deſire and conſtant prayer , chat, | tapce, lately fallen co him. He ſuffer'd at if he ever happened to be apprehended, no Oxford November 9, .1610. Anthony Wood friend of his might be brought into trouble gives the following account of him, for protecting him. Wherefore the next whereby it does appear, that he was no day, July 19, 16103 he ſtole privately into otherwiſe obnoxious to the laws, chaan what the fields ; where he was immediately his facerdotal function engaged him. " (1) ſeized, and carried before. Sir Francis Eversji Cæterùm ad exteros' migravit Napierus a neighbouring juſtice of the peace : who, ille, inque collegiarum Anglicaniæ genti ex- obſerving Mr. Napier to be a modeſt gen 'tructorum aliquo, operam bonis literis ali- tleman, and of good behaviour, entercain'd. quandiu dedit. Verum Oxoniane denua him with great civility; and invited bim perveniens, ibique, &* in vicinia cam vi- to fupper : which being over, he was taken iris aut ſanguine libi, aut religione conjunc- into a private room and ſearch’d. Several tis vitam agens, Kertlingtonæ tandem ap- things being found upon him, which made prehenditur;. & coram Chamberlaino his character ſuſpected, he was, for that dam, armigero paciſque jufticiario, exa- night, committed to the conſtable's care: minatus, caſtro Oxonienfa mancipatur. In and the nexe morning, by a warrant from conventu demum juridica izos Seffions apa one juſtice Chamberlain, committed pri- | pellamus) proditionis rezas compertus, fuka foner to Oxford goal. When his trial cane pendio damnatur ; ac ſemivivus de more on, at the next affizes, nothing material ' ad caftrum prædi&tuin diffecatur, 9 Nou. was alledged againft him, excepring a Ra · 1610. Capite, ac poftmodum ortubens, in man Ritual, a box of confecrated oils, and portarum quatuor urbis Oxonienfis, inque ſome other fuch fufpicious things, which maxima illius Ædis Cbrißi faftigio, soll he carried about him, and were produced <catis. Unde a pontificiis ubique trepidatum: in court, as a proof of his character. But quòd bie, nempe nullius penè nondinis vir, theſe circumſtances not being fufficient for • cum effet in ſecretis forte confeffionum per- a conviction, there appear'd in court one cipiendis oceupatus ; in jeditione vero non Falkner, a felon in the fame priſon, who " venda, aut populo ad partes fuas pertra- own'd (tho’’twas thought without any evil benda non multùm verfatus ; có pénium deſign) that Mr. Napier had reconciled canoſque miferandus, ob eruditionem verò, him to the Catholick church, fince his aut pelliciendi artem, minimè metuendus, , commitment. This fact, 'cis ſuppoſed, ultimum fupplicium pateretur. weighed with the jury to bring him in guilty. However he was reprieved for John Pitts (m), fon of Henry Pitts and Lome time; and by the general good cha- Eliſabeth, fifter of Dr. Nicolas Saunders, facter hve had in the univerſity (where he was born at Alton, a market town in Hamp- was well acquainted with ſeveral perſons of Dire; and inſtructed in the rudiments of diſtinction) it was believed he would not learning at Wincheſter fchool: from whence ſuffer. His nephew, who was a gentle being ſent to New College in Oxford, he man of good account, made great intereſt , was admitted probationer fellow, an. 1578. to procure his pardon. The vice-chancellor, being then about eighteen years of age. in like manner, made ſtrong interceffion He went foon after to the Engliſh college at for him; telling him, he did not in the Doway, where he was kindly received by leaft queſtion, but his life would be ſe- Dr. Thomas Stapleton, whoſe direction he cured, provided he would condeſcend fo follow'd in his ſtate of life, and method of far, as to take the oath of allegiance. But Itudies. Then removing with the college this being refuſed by Mr. Napier, his to Rheims, he remaind there about a year; friends became remifs in doing him any and afterwards going to Rome, he ſpend farther ſervice, and at laft an order came feven years in the Engliſh college, and re- down for his execution. The night before ceived holy orders. In 1589, he return'd he ſuffered, ſeveral Catholicks were per- to Rheims, and was made profeſſor of Greek mitted to ſup with him, whom he enter and Rhetorick. Towards the latter end of tained with all the cheerfulneſs imaginable; 1990, being appointed governor to a young not like a criminal, but like one, that was nobleman, he travell’d with him into Lo- going to take poffeffion of a rich inheri- | rain; during which time he purſued his (1) Anth. Wood, Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. lib. 1. p. 290. (m) Diary of Duway College. Athen. Oxon. ſtudies, JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. 375 Trevir. 1592. Audies, and became batchelor of divinicy, ( for his exactneſs in theſe reſpects. If he ac Pont-à-Mouſſon. Then going to Triers, quotes Leland's Collectanea, which proba- he lived there about a year and a half, and bly he never had a fighe of; ſuch ſecond was made licentiate of divinity. After- hand quotations, as they are very com- wards, meeting with an opportunity, fie mon, fo they are allowable, when they viſited ſeveral parts of upper Germany; but are tranſcribed from an author of credit. moſtly was delighted with Ingolſtad in As for inſerting Proteſtants, they are ſuch, Bavaria, where he remained three years, whofe ſentiments were under debate. For, and compleared the degree of doctor of during the ſtruggle becween the two divinity. Soon after, he was made a canon churches, it was a difficult matter, to de- of Verdun, through the intereſt of the car- termine; what was their opinion, who dinal of Lorain ; and then being invited by complied with every change. Bale indeed the illuſtrious princefs Antonia, wife to the is an author noted for paſſion, forgeries, duke of Cleve, and daughter to che duke and miſtakes ; Dr. Pitts has pick'd out of Lorain, he was made her confeflor and from him, what, he thought moſt authen- almoner. This honourable employment tick, and for his purpoſe; and if he has he enjoyed about twelve years; during not taken notice of that author's miſtakes, which time he took a great deal of plea- he wanted either time or convenience to fure, in turning over the hiſtory of his own correct them. The manuſcripts of Dr. Pitts country; and made choice collections under are ſtill preſerved in the archives of the various heads. The whole was compriſed church of Liverdune, which, with the in four: large volumes folio, which he lived works made publick, are as follows: not to publiſh. Upon the deceaſe of the ducheſs of Cleve, he return'd into Lorain; I. De Legibus; Tractatus Theologicus where he was made dean of Liverdune, by the intereſt of the biſhop of Toul, who II. De Beatitudine, Tractatus Tbeolo- had formerly been his ſcholar. He died gicus. Ingolft:-1595. at Liverdune, Otober 1%, 1616. Dr. Pitts III. De Peregrinationibus, lib. 7 De- was an univerſal ſcholar, and maſter of dicated to Antonia, Duchefs of ſeveral languages, both ancient and modern, Cleve. Duffeldorp 12m0, 1604. and was able to preach both in Engliſh, IV. De Illuſ. Angl. Script. A Pofthu- French, Dutch, and Latin. His purity in mous Work, publiſh'd by Dr.Wil- the Latin tongue is remarkable in his works ; liam Biſhop, 4to. Pariſ, 1619. and chat was the language he commonly V. De Regibus Anglia, MS. made uſe of in his collections. I cannot VI. De Epiſcopis Anglia, MS. ſay, he was any extraordinary critick in VII. DeViris Apoftolicis Anglia, MS. hiſtorical matters ; contenting himſelf with honeſtly delivering matters of fact, as he John Redman (72); born in Yorſhire, e- found them recorded ; without comparing ducated in the Engliſh college at Doway ; authors, or purcing himſelf to chat drudgery, where he was made B. D. in the year which, perhaps, he might have undertaken, 1601, and left the univerſity OEtober 22, had he lived to reviſe and publiſh his ' in order to teach divinity in a monaſtery own works. He makes great uſe of John of regular canons in Bethune. Afterwards Bale; but omits his Iriſh and Scottiſh wri- he became a canon of the cathedral He is alſo much indebted to the Ec- church in St. Omers: where he died Sep- loga Oxonio-Cantabrigienſis of Thomas tember 29, 1617. Dr. Kelliſon, prefident James of New-College. But what he has of Doway college, was his intimate friend particularly obliged the publick with, is; and made him a viſit in his laſt fickneſs; an account of the Catholick writers, ſince remaining with himn till he departed this the reformation, till his own time. Some life.' He left his library, He left his library, and a third accuſe him of quoting writers, he never part of his ſubſtance to Doway college. read: that he inſerts ſeveral writers, that He was an able divine, doctor of that. were Proteſtants; and that he follows John | faculty, and mentioned as author of a book Bale in his miſtakes, as to perſons, places, | againit Roger Widdrington. births, &c. I ſhall not pretend to apologize ters. 1 (n) Diary of Daway College. Willianz 376 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. 1 William Singleton () of a conſiderable apprehended, and committed to priſon, be family in Lancaſhire; who, being ordained was ſent into baniſhment, with ſeveral others prieſt abroad, was ſent back into England of the ſame character, in February 1584. upon the miſſion. He was under confine- He“ took this opportunity to viſit Rome ; ment in the year 1606, and ordered to where he was made chaplain to cardinal be baniſhed, and arrived at Doway 7 uly Allen: upon whoſe deceaſe, or a little be- 24, the ſaid year. Dr. Worthington, pre- fore, he return’d into England. He was fident of the college, was his kinſman ; ſeized again March 24, 1607, and thrown and not only made him welcome, but into the Clink priſon ; from whence he was put him in a way of advancing himſelf , releaſed, upon his taking the oath of alle- by reſuming his ſtudies, and taking degrees : giance. His enemies reported about, chat which he accordingly did, and was created he was entertained by the biſhop of Win- D. D. at Treves : to which purpoſe he left cheſter, and had a penſion from the govern- Doway May 11, 1610, and returned again ment. But this appears to have been a from Treves July 10. He was one of calumny. I find, indeed, by his own letter Dr. I'orthington's aſſiſtants in the govern- to Dr. Kelliſon, preſident of Doway college, ment of the houſe; and fo entirely in the dated November 17, 1616, that king James intereſt of the Jeſuits, that he was more order'd him, to go down into Dorſet fire, than ſuſpicted of having laid a deſign, and remain with his brother ; which, being to have the college at Doway delivered a kind of royal protection, might give oc- up into their hands. But being diſcovered, caſion to the report of his being a penſioner. he thought it convenient to leave the houſe; He was author of a book, intituled : which he cid in the year 1618. However he went off with ſome reputation, being A Moderate Defence of the Oath of invited to Rome by the cardinal protector, Allegiance, 4to, 1612. who had ordered the nuncio at Bruſſels to furniſh him with money for the journey. John Yaxley (r), an Engliſh clergyman, educated at Doway. He obtain'd a chap- Fohn Thornhill (o), educated ſucceſſively lain's place in the cathedral of Cambray: at Doway, Rheims, and Rome. He applied which he was in poſſeſſion of in April 17, himſelf with extraordinary diligence in the 1624. canon law, and divinity: and at laſt be- came doctor in both thoſe faculties. I Nicolas Atkinſon (s), educated in the find him in the college at Doway an. Engliſh college at Doway, where he was * 1600, and in fo great eſteem with the ordained prieſt, and became a laborious clergy, that he was mentioned, as candidate miſſioner in England. It was his pleaſure, for a mire in the year 1607. He re- always to travel on foot; till happening to fided in Rome, an. 1616, and being made break his leg, he was rendered incapable a canon at St. Vincentia, 'uis ſuppoſed he of following that apoſtolick mechod. His died there. great delight was, to ſpend his labours among the poorer fort of Catholicks : William Wormington (9), born in Dor-where, after St. Paul's example, he con- fetſhire, educated in the univerfity of Ox-ſtantly paid for his diet and lodging ; that ford; where he was matriculated Decem- he might not be over-awed, in che ſacred ber 20, 1577, aged twenty-one, being a miniſtry, by any temporal conſideration. fludent in Hart-ball, the preſident where- At laſt being apprehended, and queſtion’d of, being a friend to Catholicks, had given upon account of his function, he under- to Mr. Wormington, and ſeveral others, a went his trial, and was condemn'd to die, favourable impreſſion towards the old re- for receiving orders by authority of the fee ligion. At laſt Mr. Wormington, leaving of Rome ; and for the additional circum- Oxford, retired to Doway: where he was ſtance of refuſing the oath of allegiance. ordained prieſt, and ſent back into Eng- | He ſuffer'd at York, an. 1610. The keeper land upon the miſſion. Being afterwards ! of the goal was very much edified by his (ibid. (6) Diary of Doway College. () Diary of Doway College. Roger Widrington, Diſp. Theolog. de Juramento Fidelitatis, cap. 10. ſect. 4.P. 397. Athen. Oxon. (r) Diary of Doway College. (s) Manuſcript in my Hands. Diary of Doway College. religious JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. 377 1 religious behaviour, while he was a priſoner ; Robert Drury (x), educated in the Eng- and related feveral extraordinary paſſages, liſa college at Sevil in Spain ; where be- which fignified him, to be a perfon of an ing ordained prieſt, he returned into Eng- uncommon character, and ſtrictly virtuous. land upon the miſſion, and obtained a great character for his zeal, and prudenc George Birket, or Birkenhead (t), born | behaviour. At laſt being apprehended, he in the biſhoprick of Durham, eorer'd a was tried, and condemned to die upon ſtudent in the Engliſh college ac Doway, account of his character. He ſuffer'd ac an. 1575; where he was ordained prieſt in London February 26, 1607. He was one 1577: He was among the firſt, that were of the thirteen prieſts, that ſigned the fa- ſent from Rheims to Rome, in order to mous proteſtation of allegiance in the people the college, lately erected there by latter end of queen Eliſabeth's reign: but pope Gregory XIII, and Dr. Lewis. He refuſed the oach of allegiance, when it began his journey, February 3, 1578, in was offer'd him at his examiation, and trial; of Mr. Haddock, and Mr. Kent; tho' he ſeemed inclinable to take it, before both alſo in prieſt's orders, ſeveral ſtudents it was prohibited by the popes briefs ; going along with them. In 1580, he was as ſeveral others were, both clergy, and ſent into England, and became a very regulars. ·laborious miſſioner ; well eſteemed by all parties, upon account of his peaceable and Matbew Flather (y), born in Yorkſhire, reconciling temper : for which, and for educated in the Engliſh college at Doway : other good qualities, he was choſen arch- where he was ordained prieſt, and ſend prieſt in the year 1608, in the place of upon the miſſion, an. 1606. It was noc Gecrge Blackwell depoſed. He kepe this long before he was apprehended, and con- dignity, till his death; which happened demned to die, for receiving orders abroad. an. 1614. Mr. Birket was a perſon of fin- The ſentence of death being changed into gular merit; ſtudious of the reputation that of baniſhment, he was tranſported of the clergy ; yet not inclinable to lefſen over ſea : but returning again he was that of others, as it appears from ſeveral impriſoned a ſecond time; and being call’d original letters, I have read, between him down to his former was ſentence, executed and father Parſons : wherein ſome con- ac York an 1698: buc was promiſed his troverſies are handled between the Jeſuits life, if he would have ſubmitted to the and clergy, which he coucheth with all oath of allegiance. the tenderneſs and circumſpection, that things of that kind require ; and with a Hugh Green (z), a clergyman educated due regard to the pretenſions, and paſſions in the Engliſh college at Doway. He af- of parties. So that he might truly ſay terwards entered himſelf among the Capucin with St.Bernard : unum ordinem opere teneo, friers Auguſt 6, 1612. reliquos charitate. Thomas Harley (a), an Engliſh clergy- John Cecil (u), a gentleman of a good man of great repute abroad, and provoſt family, educated among the clergy : of of St. Gery's collegiate church in Cambray: which body becoming a member, he was I find him at Paris in 1623, in the com- made D.D. in the univerſity of Paris. His pany of Dr. William Biſhop, newly con- brethren knowing him, to be a perſon of fecrated biſhop of Chalcedon. They both good addreſs, joined him in a commiſſion arrived at Doway, July 23 ; Mr. Harley with Dr. Champney; and both were ſent to waiting upon the biſhop ſo far in his Rome an. 1606, to petition for a biſhop, for way for England. I believe, I have obſerv'd the benefic of the Engliſh Catholicks. At in another place, that St. Charles Borro- his return, he was made confeſſor, and meus's cardinals cap, which is ſtill preſerved almoner to a princeſs of the royal family in Doway college, was given to that houſe of France, filter to king Henry III. by Mr. Harley July 22, 1616. It was (y) Diary of Doway Cullege. Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (t) Original Letters between Mr. Birket, and Father Parſons. Diary of Doway College. (u) Diary of Doway College. ix) Mr. White's Letter to Dr. Champney, in my Hands. Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. VOL. II. (z) Diary of Doway College. ( 5 D beſtow 378 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. greens beſtowed upon Mr. Harley by Dr. Hugh | demn'd to die: yer had his pardon offer’d, Griffith; who had it from his uncle Dr. if he would ſubmit to the oath of allegiance; Owen Lewis, biſhop of Caſano, formerly which he poſitively refuſed. It was ob- vicar-general to St. Charles. ſerved by ſeveral, ihat tho' the hardſhips, he underwent, had reduced him almoſt to a Thomas Maxfield (6), born at Cheſterton- ſkeleton ; yet, after his condemnation, he ball, near Newcaſtle in Staffordſhire, while recovered to admiration, and appeared both his father and mother were both priſoners very cheerful, and perfectly re-eſtabliſhed, for recuſancy, the latter end of queen as to his health, and vigour of his body. Eliſabeth's reign. His father dying under Between his ſentence, and the time he ſuf- fentence of death, Tbomas was ſent very fered, he was frequently viſited by ſeveral young to the Engliſh college at Doway ; perſons of diſtinction, boch foreigners, and where he went through his ſtudies with ochers: who propoſed a ſingular ſatisfaction good ſucceſs, till the ſecond year of his to themſelves, in receiving inſtructions from cheological courſe : when he was obliged a perſon under his circumſtances ; which to go over into England, for the recovery commonly make a deep impreſſion. Great of his health ; ſetting out for that pur- intereſt was made for a pardon, even by poſe May 17, 1610. This journey, and the Spaniſh ambaſſador, whoſe power was the air of his native country having re- great ac court at that time: but nothing eſtabliſhed him, he returned to Doway; could be effected. His mother, brother, finiſhed his ſtudies; was ordained prieſt; and ſiſters uſed all their endeavours to and ſent upon the miſſion July 13, 1615. liccle purpoſe ; his brother conſtantly at- About three months after his arrival in tending him till he made his exit. When London, going to viſit one of his character che day of his execution was come, ſome in the Gate-houſe priſon, he was ſeized, unknown perſons contrived to hang gar- upon a ſuſpicion of being the perſon he lands upon the gallows, and ſcattered really was: and without conſidering the and flowers all underneath ; which cere- conſequences of his fincerity, he owned mony was to ſignify, that his death was himſelf to be a prieſt, and was imme- prieſt, and was imme- not reproachful, but honourable. Mr. diately confin'd in the priſon aforeſaid. He Maxfield took licle notice of this com- lay there ſeveral months : and had not plement ; only cook the uſual liberty, to an accident happened, he had very probably fignify to the people the cauſe of his death : been diſcharged. But. being weary of which having done in a very few words, his confinement, he attempted to make he prepared himſelf by ſeveral prayers and his eſcape ; and ſucceeded ſo far, as to ejaculations for his laſt moments, and ſuf- have let himſelf down, by a iope faſtened fered with an intire ſubmiſſion to the divine to his window : which being diſcovered will July 11, 1616. The executioner pre- by ſome, that paſſed by, as he dropp’d; he paring to cut him down, while he was was immediately ſeized, and recurned to yet alive, che ſheriff was prevailed upon, the keeper of the priſon : who was ſo to let him hang a quarter of an hour : buc exaſperated, that he thruſt him into a this could not hinder the mob from offering dungeon, loaded with chains of an un- indignities to his quarters. It was noiſed reaſonable weight: and, for greater ſecu- | about, that great numbers of Cacholicks rity, his feet were clapp'd into the ſtocks. appeared at his execution, in order to dip He lay under this hardſhip for ſeveral their handkerchers in his blood, and con- days : ſo that his fpirits were almoſt ex- vey away his reliques. To prevent this hauſted, and his limbs ſo cramp'd, and piece of ſuppoſed ſuperſtition, the mob benumb'd, that he was ſcarce able to ſtand, leized his quarters, and threw them into when he was removed, ſoon after, to a hole, near the gallows: from whence Newgate. His trial came on at the Old- they had dug out the . carcaſſes of two Baily June 26, 1616, when his confeſſion, malefactors, formerly buried there; and of being a prieſt, was produced againſt tumbling Mr. Maxfield's quarters inco che him ; which he confirmed and ſtood to, hole, they covered them with the ſaid in open courr, upon which he was con carcaffes. However his friends were ſo (6) Life of Mr. Maxfield, an. 1617. Diary of Doway | Mr. Farrar. College Original Lecters between Mr. Maxfield and induſtrious . JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. 379 induſtrious, as to recover them again, 23. 1533. Afterwards, being ordained chat night : and as my memoirs inform prieſt, he was ſent upon the miſſion, me, not without an accident, that was June 16, 1586. He labour'd ſeveral years fomewhat furpriſing. The night, being very at his function ; and being an active man, dark, continued ſo, till a bright ſky ap- and of good addreſs, he is ſaid to have peared to favour them, while they were been one of thoſe prieſts, that were ſent digging for the body; and then ic grew into Scotland, to induce the king to be fa- dark again, to favour their going off. Nowvourable to his Catholick ſubjects, if he whether this was merely accidental, or a happened to obtain the crown of England; ſmile from Heaven, I leave to the reader's and his majeſty return'd an anſwer to the fpeculation. general ſatisfaction of the party. After- wards, Mr. Watſon being accuſed, as one Charles Newport (c), educated in the concern'd in Sir Walter Raleigh's, and lord Engliſh college at Doway, and doctor of Cobham's plot, a proclamation came out to divinity. He lived für the moſt part in apprehend him, July 16, 1603; and being Flanders, where he enjoyed a conſiderable ſeized, he was committed to the Tower of benefice, and died in the y(ar 1626. He London, and from thence, the 10th of left a handſome legacy to the Engliſh Car- November, conducted towards Wincheſter : thufans ; but moſt of his ſubſtance to where he, and ſeveral others of the pre- Doway college. tended conſpirators, were to take their crial. The indictment, drawn up againſt them, William Regner (d), a near relation of was ; for raiſing a rebellion, deſtroying the Dr. Richard Smith, biſhop of Chalcedon ; | king, altering religion, ſubverting the go- by whoſe care he was educated, while he vernment, procuring an invaſion, &c. And ſtudied in Paris, where he took degrees, as fór Mr. Watſon, he was charged with and was doctor of divinity of that faculty. deviſing oaths of ſecrecy; and that he was, He reſided chiefly in Arras college in Paris, upon the ſucceſs, to be lord chancellor. I a ſmall community eſtabliſh'd for the wri- have given the opinion, many had of this ters of controverſy. He was concerned in conſpiracy, in another place; and that che the following performances : whole was little more, than the grumbling of ſome diſappointed courtiers, upon the I. Brereley's Proteſtant's Apology. A Scottiſ king's acceſſion to che crown. As Tranſlation into Latin. Paris 4to, for Mr.Watfon, there was not a miſſioner 1615. in England more unlikely, to be concern'd II. Dr. Stapleton's Fortreſs of Faith. in ſuch a contrivance: He had always A Tranſlation into Latin, 1619. been a profeſſed enemy to the Spaniſh in- III. Dr. Stapleton of Proteſtancy and tereſt, -as his writings were a fufficienc its Authors. A Tranſlation into proof. However, being mention'd upon Latin. this occaſion, he was obliged to make the beſt defence he could: And among other Thomas Sommers (e), a miſſionary prieſt things he alledged, that this pretended trea- in England. He was condemn'd co die upon ſon, againſt his majeſty, was committed account of his character; and ſuffer'd in before he was crown'd king of England. London, an. 1610. To which the counſel for the king replied, that the kings of England never die ; and John Thulis (f), a prieſt and miſſioner that the coronation was no more, than a in Lancaſhire; who being condemned to ceremony, not eſſential to the character. die, for receiving orders, was executed at Mr. Watſon, being condemned to die, ſuf- Lancaſter, an. 1616. fered at Wincheſter, November 29, 1603, cogether with Mr. Clark, a gentleman of William Watſon (g), born in Durham, the ſame cloath. And 'tis believed by many, educated in the Engliſh college at Rheims; that, the name of a Popiſh prieſt, and a where he receiv'd minor orders September | plotter, being equivalent terms with the (c) Diary of Doway College. (d) Records in St. Gregory's Seminary in Paris. le) Catal. Martyr. of) Ibid. (8) Diary of Doway College. John Stow's, Continuar. p. 826, 829, 830, 831. Echard, Hift. of England, p. 3795 undifcerning 380 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. year undiſcerning part of the nation, theſe two ready far advanced in learning, was or- perſons were ſacrificed purpoſely, to make dained prieſt in 1575; and the fame the pretended conſpiracy to paſs upon the took the degree of bacchelor of divinicy, common people ; and diſcountenance a and return'd into England upon the miſſion number of perſons, who had been favõurites in 1576. He had been in great eſteem in the late reign, and were out of hopes of while he lived in Oxford, and much ad- ſtanding their ground in this. Our hiſto- mired by two eminent men of the univer- rians tell us, that Mr. Watſon ask'd pardon fity, Edmund Reynolds and Thomas Allen: of the Jeſuits before he died; having been nor were the learned abroad regardleſs the author of ſeveral books publiſhed a- of his abilities. It appears, by the circum- gainſt them, in relation to the archprieſt, ſtances of his life, that he had a perſonal and their encroachments upon the rights acquaintance with Bellarmin, and other of the clergy. And indeed, it was very fic, eminent writers, who give an excellent that he ſhould make a diſclaim of that character of his learning and capacity, paffion, and ſeveral groundleſs afperfions, which they diſcovered, while he had occa- which he had uttered upon chat occaſion. fion to reſide fome cime in Rome. But there is no reaſon to think, what the having labour'd upon the miſſion, ſeveral fame hiſtorians add, that the Jefuits cun- years, with great ſucceſs, he was made ningly engaged Mr. Watſın in this plot of archprieſt, and ſuperior of the clergy in Sir Walter Raleigh's, purpoſely to get rid of England in the year 1598; the occaſion of a troubleſome adverſary; and pay him home which eſtabliſhment in ſhort, was this : for the many affronts he had offered them. After cardinal Allen's deceaſe, the Engliſh Mr. Watſor's works are: miflion lay chiefly under the inſpection of I. Importarit Conſideratious, againſt father Parſons ; who, tho' for ſome time ihe Jeſuits and others, ſaid to be he encouraged the clergy, in their petitions in the Spaniſh) Incereſt. Svo, 1601. for epiſcopal government, yet certain rea- II. A Dialogue between a ſecular Prieſt fons afterwards prevail'd with him, to and a lay Gentleman, Rheims. 8vo, carry on the project of an archprieſt. Mr. 1601. Blackwell , a creacure of the Jeſuits, was III. A Decachordon of ten Quodlibe- the perſon picch'd upon for this dignity: tical Queſtions, concerning State and he was inaugurated only by the cardi- and Religion, 40, 1602. There nal Cajetan's letter, at that time protector. appeařs a kind of anſwer to it, inti- | Only a few of the clergy were in the ſecret: tuled : An Antiquodlibet, to beware che chief of that body complaining mighti- of ſecular Prieſts, Middleburg, 8vo, ly, that they were impoļed upon, being 1602. never adviſed with, much leſs conſenting. IV. Ten Treatiſes, never publiſh'd, of For a while, they refuſed to ſubmit to the Diſputes between the Clergy, Je- diſcipline, and appeal’d to his holineſs, who ſuits, &c. confirm'd the archprieſt's power. This pa- cified them: buc ftill they appeald upon George Blackwell (b), born in Middleſex, account of male-adminiſtration, and his admired ſcholar of Trinity college in Ox- acting beyond his commiſſion. In this ford, May 27, 1562, aged ſeventeen. In In they were redreſſed. One of their grievances 1567, he became fèllow of che college, and I was, that the archprieſt had privare in- maſter of arts. Soon after he removed to ſtructions from the protector, to take the Gloceſter-ball, a houſe very much ſuſpected Fejuits advice, how the affairs of the for their inclination towards the old reli- clergy were to be managed: which was gion, ſeveral of the ſojourners being pri- what his holineſs thought fit to recall. vately of that communion : and, as 'twas Ac laſt, matters were concluded to che thought, Mr. Blackwell amongſt the reſt; clergy's ſatisfaction, and Mr. Blackwell en- as it appeared afterwards, when, quit- joy'd' his office, for ſome time, in quier. ting his fellowſhip, he went over to the I ſay, for fome time: For it was not long, Engliſh college at Doway; where he was before he was engaged in a controverſy of admitted in the year 1574; and, being al- another kind; wherein he ſucceeded much Ant. Wood, Athen, Oxon. (b) Diary of Doway College. Cambd. Ann Elif. an. 1602. Relation of the Faction at Wifich. 1601; p. 57. 1 i worſe, ។ c JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. 381 sai 1 worſe, and drew upon him the frowns and VI: Şeveral Letters concerning the cenſures of the fee of Rome. It was upon Appealing Clergy, 1600. account of the oath of allegiance. Mr. VII. An Anſwer to the Cenſure of Blackwell thought it belong'd to his place, the Paris Divines, concerning his to give ſome advice upon' that ſubject. Hé Juriſdiction, i6oo. told the clergy, by a common letter, dated VIII. A Treatiſe againſt Lying and July 22, 1606 ; That it was his holineſs's Diffimulation, MS. in the Bodleian pleaſure, that they ſhould behave them- Library. More truly aſcribed to ſelves peaceably, in regard of all civil mat Francis Treſham. ters. (i) Sua ſanctitas nullo modo probat, i tales tractatus agitari inter Catholicos : A great number of books were publiſh'd imò jubet, ut hujuſmodi cogitationes depo- againſt hiin, chiefly by Mr. Watſon, Mr. (nantur. He had written another letter, Colleton, Dr. Biſhop, Dr. Champney, and to the ſame purpoſe, to the Catholick others of the clergy: which aretaken notice laity, dated November 28, 1605. But he of in their proper places. I meet with be- did not ſtop here. When the new oath of fides, Quæſtio bipartita de Jurejurando contra allegiance was enacted, and there had been Blackwellum. Lond. 4to, 1609. Examina- ſeveral meetings of the clergy and regulars, tion of George Blackwell , Lond. 4to, 1607. how they were to manage : at firſt it was Hope of Peace. A Treatiſe againſt Black- Mr. Blackwell's opinion, that it inight be well. Francof. 4to, 1601. by J. B. taken, till a prohibition came out from the fee of Rome. Nor did he recede from that George Dowley, a prieſt of the Roman opinion, even afterwards. For June 24, communion. He was author of a book 1607, being apprehended near Clerkenwell, intituled : he was committed priſoner to the Gatehouſe in Weſtminſter : and from thence removed A Dialogue concerning the chief to the Clink priſon in Southwark : where Points of Chriſtian Religion. 8vo, he was frequently examin'd upon ſeveral 1616. articles; eſpecially concerning the oath of allegiance. In the concluſion he took the Michael Freeman (k), a clergyman, well oath, and ſeveral, both clergy, regulars, eſteem'd among his brethren. He was and laymen, followed his example. Car- for ſome time general prefect in the Engliſh dinal Bellarmin wrote a long letter to him college at Doway: which place he left, upon the ſubject; which he replied to. And, April 9, 1608, with a deſign of entering the pope being inform’d of his behaviour, into the noviceſhip among the Jeſuits. he was eaſed of his dignity of archprieſt, an. 1608: and ſucceeded by Mr. George John Southcote (1), of a worthy family, Birket. I meet with very little concerning educated in the Engliſh colleges at Doway him afterwards, only that he died January and Rome. He was afcerwards created 12, 1613. His works are: doctor at Paris, July 13, 1623. Guido de Bentivoglio, archbiſhop of Rhodes , being I. A Letter to Cardinal Cajetan, in nuncio in Paris, procured for him univer- favour of the Engliſh Jeſuits, 1596. fal faculties, dated October 13, 1617. Alſo II. Anſwers at ſundry Examinations, Dr. Giffard, archbiſhop of Rheims, gave while he was a Priſoner. Lond. 4to, him particular faculties, for his dioceſe; 1607. which bear date July 5, 1623. III. Letters to the Engliſh Clergy, touching the Oath of Allegiance. James Blundel (m) a clergyman of dif- ibidem. tinction; who entered among the Jeſuits IV. Epiftola ad Anglos Pontificios.Lond. in the 4to, 1609. V. Epiftola ad Cardinalem Bellar Robert Chambers (1), after having ſtudied minum. ſome time in the Engliſh college at Rheims; year 1611. (i) Mr. Blackwell, Epiſt. ad Cler. Angl. July 22. 1606. ik) Diary of Doway College. (2) Manuſcript in my Hands. Diary of Doway Cell. VOL. II. (m) Diary of Doway College. (n) Diary of Doway College. Manuſcript Account of the Benedictine Nuns in Bruſſels. 5 E he 1 382 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. ſeveral years. he finish'd his courſes.at Rome : where being Expofitio in Sacro-ſanctam Miſſam: made prieſt, he was appointed to be the five Urna Aurea. Duaci 8vo, 1612. firſt confeffor to the Engliſh Benediktine nuns in Bruſſels , by the archbiſhop of Philip Middleton (P), a chaplain in the Machlin, upon the firſt eſtabliſhing of that Spaniſh army in Flanders. He died at community in the yệar 1599. He conti-| Antwerp, in QEtober 1616: and left by nued in that office, till the year 1628; will 600 florins, to the Engliſ; college when he was ſucceeded by Dr. Champney. in Doway. Mr. Chambers was a perſon of ſingular prudence, and great experience: of which Thomas Tunſtall (9), a miſſioner in Eng- there cannot be a better inſtance, than the land, who, being condemn'd to die upon choice, that was made of him, jointly account of his character, ſuffer'd at Nor- with Dr, Caſar Clement, by the cardinal wich, July 13, 1616. protector, in that remarkable viſit of Doway college in 1612. The conſequence where Laurence Webb (r), born in Cambridge- of was, redeeming the clergy from ſeveral | mire; had an academical education, and great oppreſſions, chey had lain under, for was ordained prieſt in queen Mary's reign. When Mr. Chambers left | But upon a change of affairs, the firſt of Bruſſels, he retired to a benefice, he had queen Eliſabeth, he went over to Lovain, in ſome part of Flanders. I meet with one to enjoy the converſation of his great Mr. Chambers, who tranſlated a book, out friend Dr. Bailey; whom he followed to cf French, of the Miracles of our Bleſſed Doway, an. 1576, in order to aſſiſt Dr. Lady at Montaigue. Antw. 8vo, 1606, with Allen, in the foundation of his college: a large preface; replied to by Robert Tile- upon the removal whereof to Rheims, Mr. ney 1609. Webb went along with the reſt, and became profeſſor of moral divinity. Then going Henry Holland (), born at Daventry in to Paris, he remaip'd ſome time. in that Northamptonſhire; was firſt edncated at univerſity ; and was created doctor of law, Eaton ſchool : from thence elected a ſcho- in the year 1582: which ceremony being lar of St. John's college in Oxford, in the over, he recurned to. Rheims. In the year year 1565; where he took ſome degrees. 1591, he and Dr, Bailey left Rheims, and But being diſpleaſed with the religion of went to reſide in Doway; where they re- his country, he went abroad; and, having mained till che removal of the college thi- viſited ſeveral parts of Flanders, was at ther; when they were made affiftants to laſt admitted into the Engliſh college at the preſident. In 1607, May 27, Dr. Webb Doway, an. 1573; where he was ordained celebrated his jubilee, or fiftieth year of prieſt, and became bacchelor of divinity. his prieſthood; tho’ being very old and When Doway college removed to Rheims corpulent, he was incapable of ſaying maſs. in the year 1578, Mr. Holland was a He died January 14, 1608, in the Englija ſharer in thoſe croubles ; purſued his ſtudies; college at Doway, aged feventy-ſeven ; and and, upon account of his ſkill in the lan- was buried on the goſpel ſide of St. Ni- guages, was employed among others to cholas's chapel, in the pariſh church of įranſlate the bible into Engliſh. Afterwards St. James, near his dear friend Dr. Bailey. he was ſent over into England, upon the miffion; where he remain'd for ſome years ; Richard White (s), born at Baſingſtoke in and, returning back to Doway, reſumed Hampſhire, and ſon of Henry White, and his academical exerciſes, and was made Agnes, daughter of Richard Capelin. His licentiate of divinity. He was then inyited anceſtors were proprietors of the greateſt to a monaſtery near Doway: where he was part of Baſingſtoke. Richard received his profeſſor of divinity, and of the ſcriptuſes, education firſt ac Wincheſter ſchool; and till his death, which happened Soptember from thence being ſent to New-college in 28, 1625, and lies buried in the cloiſter. Oxford, he purſued his ſtudies with great He was author of a book intituled : | diligence; and was admitted fellow, an. (0) Diary of Doway College. Athen. Oxon. (p). Ibid. (9) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. (r) Diary of Dosway College. (s) Diary of Doway College. Dr. Pitts, de Illuſtr. Angl. Script. Anth, Wood, Athen. Oxon. 1557 JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV 383 Lives of Clergymen. 1557. In the beginning of queen Elifa- | lating to the Britiſh and Saxon ſtory: beth's reign he obtain'd leave, to be abſenc Dr. White's works are: from his college for a ſer cime: which being expired, and his religion ſuſpected, 1. Ælia Lælia Criſpis . (*) Epitaphium his fellowſhip was declared void, an. 1564. Antiquum in Agro Bononienſi adhuc Mean cime Mr. White was gone over ſea. videtur; à diverfis interpretatum He made fome ſtay at Lovain; but, ſoon variè, noviſimè autem a Richardo after, travelling into Italy, he ſertled at Vito Baſingſtochio Amicorum precibus Padua ; applied himſelf to the canon and explicatum. Patav. 4to, 1568. civil law; and became doctor in both thofe II. Orationes 5. Attreb. 8vo, 1596. faculties. Afterwards being invited to Read as a Claffick Author in Win- Doway, he was made royal profeſſor ; and cheſter School: taught the civil and canon law near twenty III. Nota ad Leges Decemvirorum in years. During this time, he was twice 12 Tabulis. Attreb. 8vo, 1597 married : and having acquired a conſidera IV. Hiſtoriarum Britannica Inſula ab ble fortune by both his wives, he was in a Origine Mundi, ad ann. Dom. Oc- capacity of aſſiſting his countrymen, that tingentefimum, lib. 9. 8vo. Duaci were in want : which he never failed to 1602. Theſe books were publiſh'd do upon every occafion. The univerficy at different times. The five firſt, of Doway made choice of him, to be their Attreb. 1597. The fixth, Duaci chancellor, or Magnificus Rector, as well 1598. The ſeventh, ib. 1600. The upon account of his own merits, as by a eighth, ib. 1600. particular recommendation from his holi- neſs che biſhop of Rome. At length he Nicolas York (t), educated in the Eng- was created Comes Palatinus, a title con- liſh college at Doway; where he was or ferred by the emperor upon lawyers, that dained prieſt, and ſent upon the miſſion have diſtinguish'd themſelves in their pro- an. 1579. He was at laſt impriſoned, and feflion; as Mr. White had done for ſeveral ſent into baniſhment in the year 1606, but years, having turn'd ſeveral eminent perſons, the year following returned again upon in that way, out of his hands. Dr. Wbite che miſſion. having buried both his wives, and being defirous to enter into an eccleſiaſtical ſtate, Henry Wilſon (u), educated in the obtain'd a difpenfation from pope Cle- Engliſh college at Sevil in Spain; where ment VIII, for that purpoſe ; and being he was , ordained prieſt, and fent upon ordain'd prieſt, and made a canon of St. the miſſion. At laſt being cried and con- Peter's church in Doway, he died about demned upon account of his character, the year 1612, and was buried in St. James's he ſuffered at Tyburn December 10, 1610. church, among ſeveral eminent divines of together with Mr. Roberts a monk of the the Engliſh nation. This learned perſon, order of St. Benedi&t. beſides his ſkill in the law, was well read, and very curious in the ſearch of antiqui Philip Woodward (x), a learned clergy- cies. The firſt occaſion of his being taken man educated in the Engliſh colleges at notice of by the learned world, was an ex- Rheims and Rome : in the latter of which planation of an ænigmatical epitaph remain- he ſtudied five years. He became an emi- ing near Boronia in Italy. He had a par- nent profeſſor of divinity, and of the lan- ticular taſte for the Britiſh hiſtory, in which guages; and afterwards exerciſed the func- kind of ſtudy he was encouraged by Thomas tion of a miſſioner in England: where Godwell, biſhop of St. Afaphs, Sir Henry happening to be ſeized, and impriſoned, Pecham, and Sir Francis Englefield, for- he was ſent into baniſhment. He retired merly privy-counſellors to queen Mary; to Doway, and undertook a Hebrew leca bue chiefly by cardinal Baronius, with cure July 24, 1606. and O&tober 15, 1607. whom he kept a conftant correſpondence, he began to teach controverſy. He died and was conſulced by him in matters re- at Lyons in France an. 1610. and was au- (*) Moreri. (t) Diary of Doway College. (u) Manuſcript in my Hands. Catal. Martyr. ( *) Diary of Doway College. thor .. 384 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. pears to thor of ſeveral learned pieces of controverſy VI. Davidis Tbreni. Seu de Damnis publithed without a name. Peccati, VII. De Beatitudine. Thomas Wright (y), born in the city of York. We have two accounts of him, John Norton (z), educated in the Eng- which cannot eaſily be reconciled. Some | liſa college ac Rome. He was an eminent tell us, he left England, when he was fix- divine and doctor in that faculty. Soon teen years of age, heard philoſophy at after Dr. Worthington was made preſident Rome, and divinity ať Milan. But, by the of Doway college, Dr. Norton was choſen records of Doway college, he rather ap- to be one of his aſſiſtants ; as alſo vice- have been ordained prieſt in preſident and profeſſor of divinity, arri- England, in queen Mary's reign; or at ving from Rome, to that purpoſe, Novem- leaſt abroad, ſoon after. For he was pro- ber 9, 1609. When there was a deſign feſſor of divinity in the Engliſh college of having Dr. Worthington removed, ſtrong at Doway an. 1569, immediately upon its intereſt was made by a party in favour firſt eſtabliſhment: and had, before that, of Dr. Norton ; and he was in a fair way been profeſſor both in Italy, Spain, and of being choſen, had he not endeavour'd Flanders ; being at laſt D. D. and one of to riſe by a foreign power: which being the moſt noted Engliſh divines abroad. perceived by Dr. Cæſar Clement, one of However his application to books did the viſitors, Dr. Kelliſon was judged to be not hinder hiin, from being ſerviceable to a more proper perſon. However, he re- his own country, in quality of a miſſioner. mained vice-preſident till O&tober 29, 1616. In the year 1577, he followed his func- when he left the college, and retired to tion in Yorkſhire; and being apprehended | Bruffels. was committed priſoner to York caſtle : where he was atcacked by dean Hutton, Richard Stanyhurſt (a), ſon of James and other divines of the church of Eng- Stanyhurſt, Eſq;(who was recorder of Dub- land, in ſeveral conferences. He was af- lin at the birth of his ſon, and died De- terwards removed from priſon to priſon; cember 27, 1573. aged fifty-one) was born and, at laſt an. 1585, pui on board a ſhip in Dublin, and learn’d his humanity under at Hull, in order to be baniſhed. He was the celebrated ſchoolmaſter Peter White. kindly received in the Engliſh college at Afterwards, being ſent to Oxford, he was Rheims; where he, for a while, executed admitted into Univerſity college an. 1563. the office of vice-preſident: and was af- where he improved thoſe natural parts, terwards made dean of Courtray in Flan- he was favour'd with, to a ſurpriſing de- ders. In 1600, he was appointed one of gree; and publiſhed Commentaries upon the viſitors of Doway college ; and, the Porphyry, when he was not above eight- year 1622, (which was a little before his teen years of age ; which were approved death) happening to be at Antwerp, he of by Edmund Campion, at that time fel- was ſent to by the archbiſhop of Spalato low of St. John's college, as a wonderful (at that time in danger of death) who performance. Having taken degrees in arts, repeated to him his recantation, ſome- he left Oxford, and applied himſelf to time before made to the pope's nuncio in the law in Furnivals-inn, and afterwards Bruſſels. Dr. Wright's works are: in Lincoln's-inn. Then recurning into his own country, Ireland, he took a wife : I. De Poſſibilitate Preſentiæ Realis. yer his life was always ſtudious, and re- II. De Diſpoſitione ad Euchariſtiam tired. He kept a conſtant correſpondence recipiendam. with the learned Uſher, afterwards arch- III. De Paſionibus Anima. biſhop of Armagh, who was his ſiſter's IV. De Articulis Religionis Proteſt-fon. They were allied in their ſtudies, as antium, well as in blood; being both very curious, V. Academia Proteſtantium. Seu Ana- in ſearching after the writings of the pri- tomia Cæna Joan, Calvini. But their reading had not mitive ages. 1 (y) Diary of Dorway College. Original Letters and papers in my Hands. (2) Diary of Duway Coilege. (a) Cambd. Brit. in Hybernia. Weſtmeath. Campion's Epitt. p. 50. Anth, Wood, Athen. Oxon. the ( JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. 385 Lives of Clergymen. 6 C C the ſame effect. The uncle became a VIII. Brevis Præmunitio pro futura Catholick; and took no ſinall pains, to Concertatione cum Jacobo Ufferio bring over his nephew. Upon the death Hiberno, Dublinenfi . Duaci 8vo, of his wife he travelled into Flanders : and 1615. in three Sheets. entering into an eccleſiaſtical ſtate, he gave IX. The Principles of Catholick Re- a luſtre to chat body, as he formerly had ligion. been a credit to the laity. Beſides his X. Letters to Mr. Uſher. performances in proſe, and verſe, which XI. The four firſt Books of Virgil's were read with pleaſure, and recommended Æneis, in Engliſh blank Verſe. Lond. him to the eſteem of the beſt judges, his re 8vo, 1583. gular life compleated his character, and XII. David's firſt four Pſalms in Eng- made him valuable in the eyes of all, liſh blank Verſe. Publiſh'd with that were religiouſly diſpoſed. The arch- the former work. duke Albert made him chaplain ; and XIII. Poetical Conceits in Latin and procured him an honourable ſubſiſtence, Engliſh. Lond. 1583. till his death, which happened at Bruſſels XIV. Epitaphs in Latin and Engliſh. in the year 1618. Mr. Wood gives him the following character : (6) Vir erat Edward Brooks, a clergyman of diſtinc- 'Græcæ linguæ peritiffimus, theologus, phi- tion, admitted into the ſociety of Jeſus in loſophus, hiſtoricus, & orator haud incele- the year 1611. bris, poeta verò præſtantiſſimus; & in car- mine iambico coetaneis quibuſcunque, Ga John Brown (d), a miſſioner ; who being brielem Harvæum fi excipias, longè an- apprehended upon account of his character, tecellens.' Campion alſo gives this account and kept priſoner in Wiſbich caſtle, was dif- of him,in his Epiſtles:'(c) Mirificè lætatus charged; but baniſh'd through the intereſt fum, ele adoleſcentem [R. Stanyhurſt] in of the Spaniſh ambaſſador, December 22, Academia noſtra, tali familia, eruditione, 1615. probitate, cujus extrema pueritia cum mul- tis, laudabili maturitate viris,, certare Ralph Buckland (e), born at Weft-Harp- poſſit.' And Mr. Cambden ſtiles him, Eru- tre,the ſeat of an ancient family,of his name, ditiſſimus ille nobilis Richardus Stanyhurſtus. in Somerſetſhire. When he was about fif- His works are : teen, he was admicted commoner in Mag- I. Harmonia, five Catena Dialectica dalen college in Oxford, an. 1579; where in Porphyrianas Conſtitutiones. Lond. he laid up a good ſtock of academical learning; and afterwards ſpent ſome years II. De Rebus in Hybernia geſtis, lib. 4. in one of the inns of court. Beſides the 470, Antw. 1584.Dedicated to his Bro- law, he ſpent a great deal of time, in read- ther P. Plunket, Baron of Dunjany. ing books of controverſy; which fill'd him III. Rerum Hybernicarum Appendix, with ſcruples, concerning the religion of ex Sylveſtro Gyraldo Cambrenſi col- his country : and at laſt ended in his con- leata, cum Annotationibus adjectis . verſion to the Catholick faith. He was Publiſh'd with the former Book. immediate heir to a very plentiful eſtate, IV. Deſcriptio Hybernia. Tranſlated which he generouſly parted with, having into Engliſh, and inſerted in the firſt an intention to go abroad, and take orders. Volume of Hollingſbed's Chronicles. Accordingly he ſpent ſeven years in Doway Lond. fol. 1586. college : and being ordain'd prieſt, he firit V. De Vita St. Patricii, Hybernia viſired Rome, and then return'd into Eng- Apoſtoli , lib. 2. Antw. 1587. land, and exerciſed the function of a mil- VI. Hebdomada Mariana, ex Ortho-fioner, for about twenty years, and died doxis Cath. Ecclefiæ Patribus, cold an. 1611. In the exaſperated times of 1640, lecta, in Memoriam feptem Feſtorum Dr. Uſher, che learned Iriſh archbiſhop, B. M. Virginis, Antw. 8vo, 1609. happening to preach a ſermon in Oxford, VII. Hebdomada Euchariſtica. Duaci Novemb. :5, endeavour'd ro. perſuade the 8vo, 1614. people, that the Gunpowder plot was a fol. 1570. (6) Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. lib. 2. p. 63. (c) Campion in Epift. p. 5o. Ingulſt. 1602. 1 (d) Diary of Diway College. (e) Ibid. Athen. Oxon. VOL. II. 5 F deſign 386. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. years deſign of the whole body of Catholicks, by college at Doway, an. 1574, and was or- telling them, that publick prayers were dain'd prieſt April 19, 1576. He became order'd amongſt them for the ſucceſs: and bacchelor of divinity, and was ſent upon to this purpɔſe he quoted a paſſage of the miſſion in the year 1586. Some Mr. Buckland's book, wherein are there being ſpent on the miſſion, he return’d to words: But the memory of novelties ſhall Rheims, reſum'd his ſtudies, took the de- periſh with a craſh, as a ruinous house fall- gree of doctor of divinity; and was made ing to the ground: which, by interpretation, profeſſor of Hebrew and ſcripture . He was was applied to blowing up the parliament. alive in the beginning of king James I's Now, the whole book being nothing but reign, being then retired to Paris, very a collection of pſalms and pious ejaculations, old and in great eſteem for his learning: in imitation of David's pſalms, expreſſing of which he gave an inſtance in the con- an earneſt deſire of being freed from op- ference, he had with Dr. Featley, chaplain preſſion and perſecution, is a ſufficient proof to the Engliſh ambaſſador ; who ſpeaks of the miſapplication ; and Thews how in- very advantageouſly of him. duſtrious mankind is in loading their ad- verſaries with calumnies. As for Mr. Abraham Sutton (g), brother to Robert Buckland, he was a perſon ſtrictly religious, Sutton : (a clergyman, executed at Stafford, and far from being capable of any ſuch an. 1587) who, being alſo a miffionary evil deſign. 'Tis taken notice of, in the prieſt, was impriſoned and baniſhed in the records of Doway college, that a piece of year 1606. But return'd again into Eing- St. Thomas of Canterbury's hair ſhirt, being | land, an. 1607. in the poſſeſſion of Mr. Buckland, he made a preſent of it to the college, with atteſta Yohn Brereley (b), is reported by ſome tions of its authentickneſs: which were ap- to have been a clergyman. But 'cis ei- proved of by the biſhop of Arras in the ther a fictitious name, or at leaſt aſſum'd year 1623. and 'tis ſtill preſerv'd with due by James Anderton of Loſtock in Lanca- reſpect, in a ſilver caſe, by the ſaid college. Shire, a perſon of fingular parts and eru- Mr. Buckland's works are : dicion, as well as maſter of a plentiful eſtate : who, having publiſh'd ſeveral con- I. Saints Lives, tranſlated from Surius, troverſial writings, aſſumed the name of in ſeveral Volumes. Brereley, in order to conceal his perſon, II. A Perſuaſive againſt frequenting and ſecure himſelf againſt the penalties, Proteſtant Churches, 12mo, Publiſh'd he mighe incur upon that account. Se- by R. B.P. veral authors, I meet with, poſitively af- III. Seven Sparks of the enkindled firm, Mr. Anderton to have been the com- Soul, with four Lamentations, com- poſer of the ſaid works. Which is confirm'd poſed in the hard times of Queen by ſome circumſtances. The manuſcripts, Eliſabeth, 12mo, dedicated to his in his own hand writing, are ſtill preſerved Mother, B. B. This is the book in the family : where I have alſo ſeen a quoted by biſhop Uſher, to fix the collection of Proteſtant books, with mar- Gunpowder plot upon the Catho- ginal notes by Mr. Anderton, and the paf- licks; tho' 'twas written ſeveral | lages ſcored with a pen, accordingly as he years, before that deſign was thought had occaſion to tranſcribe them, and inſert of. them in his works. I mention theſe par- IV. De Perſecutione Vandalica. A ticulars, to convince Proceſtants, that the Tranſlation from the Latin of Catholick laity are not brought up in Vietor biſhop of Biferte, or Utica. ignorance, as they are vulgarly aſperſed. Which is ſo far otherwiſe, chac Dr. Mor- Richard Stephens (f), born in Wiltſhire, ton, the learned biſhop of Durham, tells was ſometime ſecretary to Juel, biſhop of us, Brereley's Apology is a maſterpiece in Saliſbury. Afterwards leaving England, its kind; and for ſolidity, erudition, po- and, at the fame time, the Proteſtant reli- liteneſs, comprehenſiveneſs, and modera- gion, he entered himſelf in the Engliſh | tion, far beyond any thing, that had hi- 5 (b) Dr. Morton, Cath. Appeal. (f) Diary of Dorvay College. (8) Ibid. chereto JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. 387 C C thereto appeard. The work, Dr. Morton following account, in the Diary of arch- ſpeaks of, is intituled : The Proteſtants biſhop Laud's Life, publiſh'd by H. W har- Apology for the Roman Church. It was ton, an. 1695. p. 14.' Anno 1624, Dec. 2 1. firſt publiſh'd, an. 1604, without the au (2) Mr. Compton had ſet forth a book; thor's conſent: and again, an. 1608, with callid St. Auguſtin's Sum. His majeſty his approbation; and remarks againſt « found fault with divers of paſſages in one, that undertook to attack it. Laſtly it. He was put to recall fome things it was tranflated into Latin by William in writing. He had dedicated his book Reyner a Puris doctor, and publiſh'd in to my lord duke of Buckingham: my the year 1615. The works of this learned lord ſent him to me to overlook the. writer are: articles, in which he had recall’d, and explained himſelf; that I might ſee, I. The Proteſtants Apology for the whether it were well done, and fic to Roman church, 4to. 1604. 1608. ſhew the king. This day Mr. Compton 1615. brought his papers to me December 23 ; II. The Liturgy of the Maſs con · I delivered theſe papers back to Mr. cerning the Sacrifice, Real-Preſence, Compton ------- December 31, December 31, his majeſty and Service in Latin. Colog. 4to fent for me, and delivered unto me Mr. 1620. Compton's papers a ſecond time (after I III. St. Auguſtin's Religion : giving had read them over unto himſelf) and an account of his Opinion in masters commanded me, to correct them, as they of Controverſy, between Catholicks might paſs in the doctrine of the church and Proteſtants. 8vo. 1620. of England! C is The deſign of Brereley's Apology was Michael Chriſtopher fon (k), a learned cler- to confirm the Catholick doctrine from gyman, educated in the Engliſh college che conceſſions of Proteſtant authors, whom at Doway; and well eſteem'd upon ac- he quotes with great exactneſs : and Ban- count of his defence of Bellarmin againſt croft, archbiſhop of Canterbury, finding it Dr. George Downham, in a work intitul'd: to be a popular performance, engages Dr. A Treatiſe of Antichriſt in three parts. Morton, one of the king's chaplains, to 4to. 1613. attempt an anſwer. The direct way was, by difproving facts: but not being able to William Clark (l), a miſſionary prieſt ; go on in that way, he proceeds by the who, being inform'd againſt, as one con- method of recrimination, and gives his cerned in that myſterious plot of Sir:Walter book the title of A Catholick Appeal for Raleigh, lord Cobham, &c. a proclamation Proteſtants : and endeavours, to produce was iſſued forth July 16, 1603. for ap- Catholick conceſſions for Proteſtant doc- prehending him. Mr. Watſon a gentleman trine. But 'cis obſerved, that Dr. Morton of the ſame character, and Sir Griffin Mark- has failed in two eſſential points. Firſt ham. Being ſeized, not long after, he was he quotes Catholick authors, that were firſt committed priſoner .co the Gatehoufe ſingular in their opinions, and not allowed in Weſtminſter, and from thence removed of by the reſt of that communion. Again, to the Tower. He, and the reſt of theſe the various diſagreements, he mencions, pretended conſpirators, were conducted un- were not concerning efſencial, but indifferent der a ſtrong guard down to Wincheſter matters. Theſe two conſiderations render November 10, where he underwent his bis reply inſignificant. Dr. Thomas Morton's trial the 15th of the ſaid month. His book was publiſh'd London 4to. 1606. Mr. indictment was; for endeavouring to raiſe Brereley was alſo attack'd by William Comp- a rebellion, deſtroy the king, fubvert ton, in a work intituled: St. Auguſtin's Sum: the government, procure an invaſion, or St. Auguſtin's Religion agreeing with that and alter religion. But no fact was of the Proteſtants ; in anſwer to John Brere made out againſt bim, excepting ſome bey. London 410. 1624. and 1625. Con- remote practices in favour of the Carho- cerning this performance we have the lick intereſt, which had no relation to (i) Diary of Archbiſhop Lauds Life, p. 14. publik’d by 1 8 Fohn Storu, Chron. p. 831. (k) Diary of Hen. Wharton, 1695. the • 388 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. the pretended plot ; and, as he ſaid, could | O&tober 17. It was directed by cardinal not be judged treaſonable. However, he Farneſe, protector, and Guido, archbiſhop made uſe of Mr.Watſon's plea, viz. that of Rhodes, to Dr. Cæſar Clement, and Mr. in caſe any thing was acted againſt the Robert Chambers: they arrived at Doway king, it was prior to his coronation. But O&tober 22, and opening their commiſſion this was over-ruled : and, being condemn’d, on the 26th, the viſitation was finiſh'd No- he ſuffered at Wincheſter November 29, vember 12, the ſaid year. The deſign of 1603. The execution of two Romiſh prieſts this viſitation was, to redreſs the grievances, was of fingular uſe to the politicks of thoſe which the clergy had complain'd of, ever days. The king was ſuppoſed to be a ſince the deceaſe of cardinal Allen; who friend to Catholicks; and Raleigh was dying in the year 1594, father Robert made odious by being concern'd with Parſons was the firſt Engliſhman in credic Papiſts. And the deſign was, to ruin at Řome; and he was not only conſulted, Raleigh, and exaſperate the king againſt but his opinion was commonly embraced the Catholicks; which accordingly took | in moſt things, relating to the miſſion. Ic effect. was by his intereſt, thac Dr. Thomas Wor- thington was made preſident of the Engliſh Cæſar Clement (m), being firſt ſent(when college in Doway in 1599, upon the death he was very young) to the Engliſh college of Dr. Barret. The college being under at Doway, he afterwards removed with this direction, ſeveral alterations were made the reſt to Rheims, in the year 1578. He very prejudicial to the clergy. For whereas compleated his theological ſtudies at Rome; formerly ſeven or eight able doctors of where he was ordain'd prieſt : and, ſtill divinity were employed, to teach the lan- applying himſelf to the drudgery of the guages, divinicy, controverſy, and ſcripture; ſchools, became doctor of divinity in ſome they were by degrees diſcharged: only two univerſity in Italy. Being thus qualified or three continued in the quality of tutors as to learning, and otherwiſe of a very en- or repetitors. The ſcholars were order'd gaging behaviour, he was made dean of to frequent the Jeſuits ſchools: an Eng- St. Gudules in Bruſſels , and vicar-general liſ fefuit was appointed by the general of the king of Spain's army in Flanders, of that order, at father Parſons's intimation, a place of confiderable power, as well as to reſide in Doway, as confeſſor to the ſtu- profit. For in quality of chief chaplain, dents, and young clergymen, that were de- the reſt of the chaplains were of his no- fign'd for the miſſion. Dr. Worthington mination, and under his juriſdiction. Theſe was charged, to carry on the project of happy circumſtances enabled him, to be the archprieſt, eſtabliſh'd an. 1598; whoſe ſerviceable to many of his countrymen in inſtructions were, to conſult the Jefuits, exile; who always found him ready to aſſiſt in what regarded his office, and particularly them: eſpecially the Engliſh nuns in Lo- that no one ſhould be admitted a ſtudent vain are a laſting monument of his chari- in Doway college, unleſs he was approved table and generous diſpoſition; his intereſt of, either by the archprieſt, or by the ſu- and purſe being both employ'd to procure perior of the Jeſuits in England. Father them an eſtabliſhment. His prudence and Parſons had alſo the management of the diſintereſted behaviour gained him ſuch an penſions, that were annually paid to the univerſal eſteem, that in many difficult oc- college by the courts of Rome and Spain. currences he was made choice of, as a com- Theſe, with many particulars flowing from mon arbitrator. Not only private perſons them, were the clergy's grievances. They paid a deference. to his opinion, but the took their riſe the latter end of Dr. Barret's fame regard was had for him upon many time; but gradually encreaſed through the publick occaſions. I ſhall mention one indolence and condeſcending diſpoſition of particular inſtance, at the viſitation of the his ſucceſſor Dr. Worthington ; who at Engliſh college in Doway, an. 1612; when, length gave a general diſguſt; as it uſually by his prudent management, he recover'd happens to thoſe, who endeavour to con- the clergy from a very dejected ſtate. The form to all parties. The Jeſuits began to commiſſion of this viſitation bears date diſreliſh him, becauſe he would not go all (m) Diary of Doway College. Original Account of the the Viſitation of Douay College, an. 1612. Original Letters of Dr. Cæfar Clement. their James I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clerg ymen. . 389 their lengths; and the clergy thought, he / of them, kept them from deſpair. In the had already gone much too far. So that concluſion: Dr. Worthington was removed, both parties were willing to have his con- and was ſucceeded by Dr. Kellifon, a perſon duct inſpected, tho' upon different views. eminently qualified, and a zealous promoter The Jeſuits were in hopes of his removal, of the clergy's intereſt. The Jeſuit con- chac another might ſtep into his place, feffor was diſcharged; the ſtudents were who would be more pliable. The clergy call'd home, and the college provided with were under no apprehenſion of unfair deal- learned profeſſors of their own body. This ing, the viſitors being of their own body. inſtance of Dr. Clements prudence, and Mean time Dr. Clement was ſo impartial in dexterity in the management of affairs, the ſcrutiny, that it could not be diſcover'd, may be a leſſon to poſterity, how necef- on which ſide che ballance would fall. He fary it is for the heads of communities, play'd the clergy's game ſo artfully, and to read men, as well as books; and that ſpun his thread of politicks ſo fine, that there is a meum,and tuum,manageable under both parties were entertained with hopes the direction of charity, which ought and fear, during the whole time of the vi- never to be neglected. I meer not with fication. His main deſign was Dr. Wor- any works, publiſh'd by Dr. Clement. Buc thington's removal, and that he might be a great many original letters, which have ſucceeded by a perſon of ſpirit and reſolu- fallen into my hands, plainly diſcover his tion, capable of ſtruggling with thoſe dif- abilities in the way of learning, as well ficulties, which were likely to occur, before as oeconomy: from whence it may be the credit of che clergy could be re-eſta- obſerved, that the world was a fufferer, bliſh'd. But this was a ſecret, he kept to by not being more acquainted with his imſelf; left the indiſcreet ſpeeches of the merits. party mightrender hisendeavours ineffectual. Upon the cloſe, che viſitors found every Thomas Burſcough (n), a miſfionary thing out of order. The college opprefied prieſt, condemn’d to die at Lancaſter, with debts ; ſtudies neglected ; and perſons upon account of his character: But being very indifferently qualified ſent upon the reprieved, he was kept priſoner for ſeveral miſſion; many things ſaid in praiſe of years : and then at laſt baniſhed. . He Dr. Worthington's learning and piety; but arrived at Doway November 26, 1605- quite the reverſe of his prudence and ma- where he was entertained according to his nagement. At the ſame time the viſitors merits. gave an extraordinary character of the ye- ſuits, as far as they concern'd themſelves Thomas More (6), great-grandſon of Sir in the affairs of the college. That they | Thomas More, lord chancellor of England. had been very uſeful, and the propereſt His father was Thomas, his grand-father perſons to manage the penſions paid by Yohn More. He was the eldeſt of five the courts of Rome and Spain ; that they lons, and in poſſeſſion of the eſtate be- had an excellent faculty in inſtructing longing to his anceſtors ; youth; and that the preſent confeſſor, ap- nerouſly ſectled upon his younger brother, pointed for the college, was a perſon of only reſerving an annuity to himſelf. He fingular piecy and learning, publickly re- had an early call to an eccleſiaſtical ſtate, primanding choſe, that had petitioned a- and took orders in the Engliſh college gainſt him, and threatening che chief of at Rome : being afterwards in great eſteem them with expulſion. Theſe were my with his brethren, and a zealous affertor fterious ſteps; but reconcilable boch to of the rights and privileges of the clergy. truth and the main deſign. On one ſide When Dr. Smith was ſent agent, by the it made the Jeſuits neglect their intereſt ; clergy, to Rome, Mr. More was joined, as and cho' it occaſion'd great murmuring, at his affiftant, towards the beginning of king preſent, among the clergy, as if all was James I's reign. When Dr. Smith was carried against them; yet the aſſurance, recall’d, Mr. More received credencials, co Dr. Clement had privately given to fome act ſolly, ſent him by the archprieſt Mr. which he ge- (n) Dirry of Doway College. (2) Diary of Doway College. Original Letters of the VOL: II. | Author Mr. More, Dr. Harriſon, Dr. Smith, Mr. Birket, &c. Birket, 5 G 390 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Birket, dated Oftober 27, 1609. and again | upon him, to lay out a ſum of money, , confirmed by a common letter from the towards erecting a college for the Engliſh clergy, ſigned May 1, 1614. and by ano- clergy in Liſbo. Don Pedro willingly ther from the archprieſt Dr. Harriſon, embraced the propoſal; and Mr. Nerman dated April 23, 1617. Having ſpent ſeven was immediately diſpatch'd to the court years in his agency at Rome, he went a Madrid (Portugal at that time being with the ſame character into Spain : where under the king of Spain) where he là- I find him at Madrid March 2, 1619. bour'd very hard; to obtain a royal pir- a:id as iç appear's by a letter of chat date miſſion for the deſign'd eſtabliſhment. to Dr. Kelli ſon, préſident of the Engliſh During his ſtay there, he received an college in Doway, he was labouring hard order from father B. a Fifait; ſuperior in the affairs of the clergy; eſpecially in cf the Engliſh miſſioners, educated in Spain, procuring an order for the arrears due to which ſtrictly enjoined him to return into the college from the court of Spain. He England, as he was obliged by his edu- afterwards concurr'd in bringing about the cation and profeſſion, Mr. Nezoman was intended match between prince Charles and very much furpriſed at this order, and the Infanta of Spain. Háving continued ridt a little diſturb’d; eſpecially conſidering, five years in Spain with very little ſucceſs, that, very probably; it might fruſtrate whad as to the arrears due to Drway' college, he was abour; and divert Don Pedro from he returned to Rome; and affilted Mr. the charitable work he had undertaker, Bennet, when he was ſent from England, Many letters paſſed berween Mr. Newinar to procure a biſhop for the Catholicks. and the Jeſuits upon this ſubject. And Having thus ſerved the clergy, during the the former alledges feveral reaſons, why reign of three popes, Paul V, Gregory XV, he ought not to comply with their orders, and Urban VIII, he died at Rome April 11, eſpecially at the preſene jurieture. He tells 1625; Teaving ſeveral ſchemes unfiniſhed, them, that having been now fixteen years which he had laid for the benefit of the reſidenciary at Lifbo, he was become fo clergy ; but were obſtructed by the warm-, publick and well known to the Engliſh neſs of his temper: a diſpoſition very merchants , and failors, tháe frequented diſagreeable to the Italians. Mr. More was that port, that he could not withi fafery author of a book intitul’d: return into England, and exerciſe the func- tion of a miffioner. In fine, one way or The Life of his Great-Grandfather other, he fenced againſt the order for his Sir Thomas More, publiſhed 4to, about removal, till he became maſter of the 1627 project; and returning to Liſbo, he ac- quainted the founder with all particulars ; William Newman (p), educated in the not concealing his ſuſpicions of what was Engliſh college at Sevil in Spain: where deſigned by that iñterruption. Soon after he engaged himſelf in an ecclefiaftical ſtate Mr. Newman was ordered by the founder, abouï the year 1605. Being ordain'd prieſt, co write to Mr. Yolin Bennet, agene for he was made reſidentiárý chaplain'ro the che clergy in Rome, to procure from his Engliſh factory åt Liſbo: a falary having, holiniefs a confirmation of this new eſta- ſome time before, been procuted for that liſhment : and accordingly, a brief was office, through the intereſt diihrer of father directed for that purpoſe, dated Septem- Parſons, or of father Creſwell." Mr. New-|ber 22, 1622. There was afterwards a man behaved himſelf ſo well in his place, difficulty ſtarted, concerning the govern- as to be made one of the viſitors of the ment of the college : and it was ſuppoſed Inquiſition : by which means he became by many, that, as ſeveral other colleges, acquainted with ſeveral perfons of diſtinc-founded for the benefit of the clergy, viz. tion. Among others he became very in- at Sevil, Valladolid,, Madrid, and Rome, timate with Don Pedro de Coutinho, a Por- were under the direction of the Jeſuits; tugueſe gentleman of a conſiderable fortune, ſo the ſame oeconomy would be obſerved and very charitably, diſpoſed. Mr. New- in this college at Lisbo. But the founder, man, having repreſented to him the uſe- being diſguſted at Mr.Newman's treatment, fulneſs of the undertaking, had prevailed I and ſeeing that thoſe, that oppoſed him, J ; i :-(0) Records of the Engliſh College in Lisbo. Diary of Doway Coll. Original Let:ers of F. Blackfan, Mr. Nezuman, &c. ſought JAMES I. Book II. Art. IV. Lives of Clergymen. . 391 fought their own convenience, more than his ſtudies with great applauſe. In 1575, che good of the common cauſe; was re- November 21, he was cali’d over into Eng- ſolved to be entirely maſter of his own | land, upon fome domeſtick concerns; and benefaction, Upon this hè defires - Mr. returning again February 3, 1576, he Newmar to write a letter to Dr. Harriſon, brought along with him Mr. Bell, formerly the archprieſt, in his name; to appoint a a miniſter of the church of England, who proper perſon to be preſident of his college : had ſuffered great hardſhips, for three years, at the ſame time fignifying; that it lould in Lancaſhire , upon account of his con- be in the power of the fuperior of the verſion. In 1577, Mr. Worthington Was clergy, to nominate the preſident for the made batchelor of divinity; and the year future, under the inſpection of the inqui- following removed with the reſt of the ficor genral. Having proceeded thus far, college to Rheims. Being afterwards ſent the founder immediately laid out the ſum upon the miflion, he labour'd ſeveral years, of 5000 golden crowns on a houſe and with great ſucceſs.. In 1984, he was ſeized lands, with an annual revenue of 500 in his lodgings in Iſlington, near London, golden érowns towards the fubfillence of upon the information of one Richard Wood, maſters and ſcholars. Two or three years his countryman; and immediately com- were ſpent in fitting the building, and mitred priſoner to the Tower : from whence providing ic with necellary furniture : he was fene inco banifhment, an. 1585, which being compleated, Dr. Kelliſon, with ſeveral others of the ſame character. the preſident of Doway college, was pe- Then, retiring to the Engliſh college at ticiond to ſupply this new colony with | Rheims, he remain’d there, till he was made profeffórs and ſtudents. Accordingly, chaplain in Sir William Stanley's regiment, Auguſt 25, 1628, the following perſons in the Spaniſh ſervice : during which time, ſet out from Doway for Lisbo. Joſeph he found leiſure to follow his ſtudies, and Haynes aliàs Harris, the firſt preſident: was created doctor of divinity in the uni- Henry Maylard, D. D. Mark Harring-verſity of Treves, an. 1588. In 1590, he ton, B. D. Edward Daniel profeſſor of return'd again to Rheims, and was employ'd humànicy ; with ſeveral others, Itudents in reading a leſſon of moral divinity. Upon in divinity and philoſophy, viz. Humphrey the deceaſe of Dr. Barret, preſident of the Waring,' alias Ellis ; Richard Charnock, | Engliſh college, he was appointed to be his alias Cooper; Anthony Sanders, alias Huet; ſucceſſor, by cardinal Cajetan the protector, Peter Medcalf, alias Banks; William Day, July 1; 1599, chiefly by the intereſt of fa- alias Min, Edward Biddlecorn, alias Mar-ther Robert Parſons; and July 10, he was tin; with others, that were ſent ſoon put into poſſeſſion, tlie college being now after, according as there was occaſion, or entirely removed - from Rheims to Doway. they could be Ipared from Doway. The And now Doway college was govern'd after college at Lisbo has lince diſtinguiſhed it a quite different manner, as I took notice ſelf, by turning out ſeveral eminent ſcholars, in Dr. Cæfar Cleinent's life. New rules approved of among the were impoſed: the moſt emirent profeſſors learned. viz. Dr. Daniel, Dr. Godden, Dr. and doctors were ſent away: a Jeſuit was Heſketh, Mr. Sergeant, Mr. Goter, &c. appointed to be confeſſor to the ſtudents; and none was to be admitted without the Thomas Worthington (9), born at Blain- | Archprieſt's, or the ſuperior of the I fuits ſcoe, near Iligan in Lancaſhire ; was the approbation. When Dr.Worthington had ſon of Richard Worthington, by his wife governed the college ſome years, under this Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Charnock of new regulation, father Pardins propoſed to Charnock, Eſq; in the ſaid county. His him, to accept of a micre (there being a father, being a kind of occaſional con- deſign, at that time, to ſend one, or more, formiſt, tho' in perſuaſion a firm Catho- of chat character, into England) and Dr. lick, fent him io Oxford, about 1566; Worthington, by way of requital, was pri- where he remain’d about four years, and vately dealt with, to reſign the college into took degrees in arts. Then going abroad, the Fejuits hands. But the court of R0112, he was admitted into the Engliſh college at not coming into the meaſures of appointing Doway, in February 1573, and went thro'' a bishop, the other a biſhop, the other part of the contrivance 1 .) . Diary of Dozvay College. Athen. Oxon. Manuſcripts and original Letters in my Hand:. cama 392 Part V The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. came to nothing. However, that affair which I have read. Therein he calls him- being diſcover'd to ſeveral of the eminent felf a member of the Oratorians, cho' he clergy, they were under a great uneaſineſs; deſires his body may be buried in ſome and reſolved to make a home puſh for the church belonging to the Jeſuits, with an recovery of their liberty: This they did, account of his legacies to the Engliſh col- by peticioning for a viſitation: the confe- lege in Doway. His works are : quence whereof was, the removal of Dr. Worthington, and relief in the above men 1. Catalogus Martyrum in Anglia ab tioned grievances. Notwithſtanding, thac anno 1570, ad annum 1612. cum Dr. Worthington might not ſuffer in his Narratione deOrigine Seminariorum, character (as indeed he was a perſon of in four Sheets, Svo, 1612, 1614. ſingular merir, as to his learning and reli- (r) This Catalogue, ſays Anthony gious capacity, cho' miſled in politicks) he · Wood, could not be ſold for more was invited to Rome, by the cardinal pro- chan ſix-pence, when it was pub- tector. The invitation he accepted of; and "liſh'd: For it contains but four ſet out from Doway, May 15, 1613. Ac < ſheets in 8vo. Yet in 1682, when his arrival he had an allowance of two e the choice library of Mr. Richard hundred Roman crowns a year, from his « Smith was fold, by way of auc- holineſs, with an apartment and diet, for tion, Dr. Thomas Marſhal, dean himſelf and a ſervant. He was alſo made i of Gloceſter, and rector of Lincoln Notarius Apoftolicus, and obtain’d a place college, gave eleven ſhillings and belonging to the Index Librorum prohibi- ( ſixpence, being then great bid- torum. After he had lived two or three ding for it, before he could get years, to his fatisfaction, in Rome, he was < it.' deſirous to ſee England once more ; and II. Annotations, Tables, &c. to the accordingly ob:ain'd leave to return upon two volumes of the Doway Bible. the miſſion. He died at Mr. Biddle's of Doway, 4to, 1609. Biddle in Staffordſhire, about the year III. The Anchor of Chriſtian Doc- 1626. Father Southwel in his Bib. Script. trine: being a ſum of the chief Societ. Jeſu, tells us, that he petitioned, Points of Controverſy, from the before he died, to be admitted into their Word of God only. 2 volumes 4to, ſociety: and that he was in his noviceſhip, ib. 1622. when he made his exit. 'Tis true, the cir IV. Dr. Briſtow's Motives. A Tran- cumſtances of ſome part of his life make ſlation from the Engliſ) into Latin. chis account not improbable : and for this Attrebati, 4to, 1606. reaſon father Southwel gives him a place V. Myſteries of the Roſary. amorg their writers. But another account VI. A Letter to his Brechren. of equal, if not of greater authority, aſſures VII. A Treatiſe againſt Dr. White, us, that he was admitted among the orato Thewing his Corruption of the Fa- rians while he lived in Rome, which is thers confirmed by his laſt will and teſtament, (r) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. p. 509. ARTICLE JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 393 ARTICL E V. Lives of Regulars. + William Illiam Baldwin (s), born in Cornwal, eſpecially in the years 1621 and 1622. educated in the Engliſh college at Rome: During his confinement, he had ſeveral where he became a Jeſuit, an. 1590, aged conferences with the miniſters of the kirk twenty-ſeven. He was the firſt rector of of Scotland; and brought ſeveral perſons the Engliſh college in St. Omers, and ſome over to the Catholick church. Being re- time vice-provincial of his order . When leaſed from his confinement, he reſided in theGunpowder plot was diſcover'd, an. 1605, London, where he died. His controverſies father Baldwin was mentioned by ſome were digeſted, and publiſh'd by M. J. L. of the conſpirators, as being one way or under the following title: other privy to the deſign. And being The Grounds of the Catholick and then abroad in Germany, he was delivered Roman Religion in the Word of up by the prince Palatine of the Rhine, God, &c. 410. 1623. and ſent priſoner into England. He was confin'd eight years in the Tower of London ; Benedict Canſfield (u), otherwiſe called but no evidence appearing againſt him, he William Fitch, born in Eſex. Who going was never brough to his trial. At laſt over into France, became a Capucin frier being diſcharged, at the requeſt of the of the order of St. Francis. He lived for Spaniſh ambaſſador, he and eleven more, ore, the moſt part of his time in Paris; and all miſſionary prieſts, were ſent into baniſh- was a celebrated preacher, even in the ment, viz. Ralph Bickley, Alexander Fair- French language, and no leſs eſteemed clough, William York, Henry Hawkins, for his piety. He died in the year 1611. Richard Bartlet, John Swetnam, John Be- His works are : ding field, Francis Wellys, Francis Young, Laurence Worthington, and John Falkner. 1. Tabula quædam de bene Orando. Father Baldwin lived abroad the remain II. Regula Spiritualis ; ſeu breve to- der of his time, and died at St. Omers, tius Vitæ Spiritualis Compendium. September 28, 1632. He ſpent his life in III. The Rule of Perfection: reducing collecting matiers relating to piecy, which the whole Spiritual Life to this are ſtill kept in manuſcripts, viz. one Point of the Will of God. Roan, 8vo. 1609. I. Meditations of the Obligations of a Religious Scate, two volumes fol. Edward Dawſon (x), born in London, II. Of the Paſſion, and Reſurrection educated in Spain : where, having com- of our Lord, one volume 4to. pleated his ſtudies, he became a Jeſuit , III. Of Sin, che Love of God, of an. 1606. Afterwards being ſent into Fear, and Humility, three volumes. England upon the miſſion, he laboured IV. Of Grace, a Spiritual Life, the there for ſeveral years : till at laſt, being Croſs, &c. impriſoned, he was ſent into baniſhment with ſome others of the fame character ; Patrick Anderſon (t), a Scottiſhman by and died at St. Omers about the year 1623. birch, was enter'd among the Jeſuits at His works are : Rome, an. 1597, where he was much e- ſteemed for his knowledge in the mathe I. A Practical Method of Meditation. maricks, languages, and divinity. About St. Omers 12mo. 1614. 1620, he was fent upon che miſſion, into II. Ribadeneira's Lives of Saints. A his own country : where I find him a Tranſlacion from the Spaniſh. priſoner, in the caſtle of Edinborough ; Doway. fol. 1615. .. r(s) Alegambe, de Script. Socier. Jeſu. p. 168. Hen. | by M. J. L. Moré, Hilt. Prov. Angl. Societ. Jeſu. (1) See the Account of his Life publiſh'd in Engliſh. (t) Alegambe, p. 362. An Account of the Author's Life, (x) Alegambe, p. 99. VOL. II. Andreas 5 H 3.94 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 1 Andreas Eudamon-Joannes (y), born in | Prideaux. Antilogia contra Apologian the Græcian iſland callid Greta ; and, as Andr. Eudam. Johan. pro Henrico Garneto 'cis fuid, deſcended from the imperial fa- Fefuita. Lond. 1613. Rob. Abbot. 11- mily of the Paleologi. He became a fe- crepatio Andr. Euda. Johan. de infami Pa- fuit, and a great ornament to his order. rallelo. Et renovata Affertio Torture Torti He was profeſſor of divinity at Padua, pro Epiſcopo Elienf. Cantab. 4to. 1612. and rector of the Græcian college in Rome ; . Dr. Collins. as alſo cenſor, or qualificator of the In- quiſition. When cardinal Francis Barbe- rini was ſent legate to the French court, John Fiſher (z), whoſe crue name was he took this learned Jeſuit along with Piercy ; born in Yorkſhire, and educated him, as his cheologal who afterwards in the Engliſh college at Rome. From died at Rome, December 24, 1625. leaving whence being removed to Lovain, he be- behind him an excellent character, both came a Jeſuit in the year 1594. After- for learning and piety. He was author wards, being ſent upon the miſſion, he of a great many pieces, remarkable for laboured ſeveral years at his function, till erudition. Thoſe, that have a right to he was impriſoned and baniſh'd, Thoſe be taken notice of upon the preſent oc- of his order made him profeſſor of divinity caſion, are : in Lovain, and vice-provincial of the Eng- liſ Jeſuits. Then returning into England, I. Diſputationes contra Sophiſmata Ro- he made a conſiderable figure in the reigns berti Abbatis Oxonienſis, de Anti- of king James I, and king Charles I; upon chriſto. Lib. tres Ingolſt. 4to. 1609. account of his extraordinary abilities in con- II. Epiſtola Monitoria ad Johannem troverſies of religion, having ſeveral con- Barclaium, de Libro ab eo, pro Patre ferences with the moſt noted divines of fuo, contra Bellarminum ſcripto. the church of England ; upon which oc- Colon. Agrip. 8vo. 1613. caſions he behaved himſelf ſo well, as to III. Ad Aktionem Proditoriam Ed- merit praiſe from his adverſaries. The wardi Coqui Apologia pro Henrico moſt remarkable conference was with Garneto Jefuita. Colon. Agrip. 8vo. Francis White D.D. dean of Carliſle; af- 1610. terwards biſhop of Norwich. It was held IV. Caſtigatio Apocalyphis Apocalypſeos in the king's preſence an. 1622, at three Thomæ Brightmanni Angli . Colon. different times, and promoted at the re- I6II. queſt of the duke of Buckingham, upon V. Admonitio ad Lectores Librorum M. account of his ducheſs, the earl of Rut- Anto. de Dominis. Colon. Agrip. Iland's daughter, both of them being Ca- 8vo. 1619. cholicks. The ducheſs was repreſented to VI. Parallelum Torti & Tortoris ejus be wavering in her religion; and 'cwas Ceftrienfis : ſeu Refponfio ad Tortu- thoughi, a conference between the learned ram Torti pro Roberto Bellarmino. of the two churches, would determine her Colon. Agrip. 1611. in favour of the eſtabliſh'd church. But VII. Refponfio ad Capita quatuor prima it happen'd otherwiſe . Upon the reſulo Exercitationis Ijaaci Caſauboni ; of thoſe conferences, king James defired & ad Antilogiam Roberti Abbatis Mr. Fiſher to return an anſwer to nine adverfus Apologiam P. Garneti. points, his majeſty was pleaſed to propoſe Colon. 1615. to him. And it was accordingly done in writing, excepting the article concerning Andreas Eudamon-Yoannes was attack'd the ſupremacy; wherein Mr. Fiſer deſired in the following works. De Poteſtate regia, to be excuſed. He had ſeveral other con- & Uſurpatione papali pro Tortura' Torti ferences with perſons of greateſt note a- adverſus Andraam Eudam: Ox. 8vo. 1613, mong the Proteſtants, viz. Laud, Featley, Rob. Burhill. Caſtigatio cujufdam Circu- &c. He was alive in the year 1641. His latoris, &c. Joh. Eudæm. &c. in defence works are: of Iſaac Caſaubon. Oxon. 8vo. 1614. John 1 1 ز (y) Alegambe, f. 26. (2) Ibid. p. 263. I. A . JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. 395 Lives of Regulars. I. A Treatiſe of Faith. London 1600. a hearer of ſeveral eminent maſters, viz. St. Omers with Notes, 1614. Bellarmin, Saurez, and Chriſtopher Clavius; II. A Defence of his Treatiſe of Faith under whom he made a conſiderable pro- againſt Wooton and White. St. Omers, greſs in all ſorts of learning. He was 1612. for ſome time profeſſor of philoſophy and III. A Challenge to Proteſtants ; to Hebrew in the Italian college at Rome; ſhew the Succeſſion of their Paſ- and ſupplied the place of the celebrated tors, from Chriſt down. St. Omers, maſter of machematicks Clavius, when he 1612 was diſabled, through age, to frequent the VI. An Anſwer to nine Points of ſchools. Being afterwards ordered to re- Controverſy propoſed by King turn into England upon the miſſion, he James I. with the Cenſure of Mr. arriv'd there in July 1586: at which time White's Reply. 4to. 1625. facher William Weſton, ſuperior of the Jeſuits, being under confinement, Garnet The conteſt, Mr. Fiſher had with the ſupplied his place, and had a great cha- oppoſite party, being very publick, ſeveral racter among his brethren the remainder eminent writers drew their pens againſt of queen Eliſabeth's reign. But in the him. I will mention ſome of their works, ſucceeding reign of king James I. his being viz. The Romiſ Filher caught in his acquainted with the Gunpowder plot, as own Net: or a Relation of Featley's Con- it brought him to an untimely end, fo ference with Fiſher and Sweet, Lond. 4to. his friends have ever ſince been obliged 1624. Dr. Featley. A Defence of Dr. to make frequent apologies, to juſtify Featley's Proceedings in the Conference : his behaviour ; and free him from any with a Refutation of Fiſher's Anſwer,under, criminal correſpondence, upon that oc- the Name of A. C. Dr. Featley. An Ap-caſion. The plot was diſcovered November pendix to the Fiſher's Net, with a De-5, 1605. How far Mr. Garnet was con- Icription of the Romiß Wheel, or Circle. cern’d, will appear from the following Dr. Featley. «A Conference between B. account : which I have collected from Laud and Fiſher : with an Anſwer to the beſt memoirs, I could meet with. to the Exceptions of A. C. London. 1639, Upon the examination and trials of ſome W. Laud. Reply (of Anonymus) to che of the conſpirators, it appeared, that four Relation of the Conference becween Bp. or five Jeſuits, one way or other, were Laud and Fiſher the Jeſuit, 4to, 1640. acquainted with the deſign, viz. Henry A Reply to Fiſber's Anſwer to ſome Queſ- Garnet , alias Walley ; Edward Oldcorn, tions propounded by King James. London alias Hall; Oſwald Temiſmond, alias Green- 1624, Francis White. Orthodox Faith, way; Fohn Gerard, alias Thomſon ; and and the Way to the Church explained, Father Baldwin. At preſent I ſhall only againſt T. W. London, 1617. Francis give an account of Garnet. He was not W bite. Fiſher's Folly unfolded, &c. London, apprehended, till about two months after 1624, George Walker, Catalogus Protes: the diſcovery of the plot,and then arraigned tantium, before Luther. Lond. 4to. 1624. at Guild-hall March 28, 1606. The chief George Webb. An Anſwer to Mr. Fiſher part of his indictment was, for concealing the Jeſuit,&c. in a Dialogue between them the attempe for blowing up the parlia- two, 1623. Henry Rogers. The Protef- ment houſe. Thoſe, that fate in judg- cant Church exiſtent, and by whom their ment at his trial, were the. lord mayor, Faith profeſſed, in all Ages. London, 4to. the earls of Worceſter, Suffolk, Northamp- 1638. Hen. Rogers. A Dialogue about this ton, and Salisbury, the lord chief juſtice Queſtion, Where was your Church before of the King's bench, the lord chief baron of Luther? diſcovering Fiſer's Folly. 1623. the Exchequer, and juſtice Yelverton, wich C.W. an innumerable crowd of ſpectators of all ranks. Henry Garnet (a), born in Nottingham The priſoner was placed in a ſquare deſk, Mire, educated at Rome, where he became J or pulpit, from whence he might con- a Jeſuit, an. 1575, aged twenty. He was ; veniently be ſeen, and heard by all the (a) Manuſcript Account of his Death. The Original by Eudem. Joannis. Alegambe, p. 173. John Stow, Chron. an Eye-witnefs, in my Hands. State Trials. Apolog. p. 882. court, i 396 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. 3 court. This was done with a delign, to promiſes, formerly made by his majeſty, expoſe him to ridicule, as ſome thought. (as they pretended) but were in no likeli- But he being a perſon of a graceful preſence, hood of being performed : and that they of a modeſt compoſed countenance, and ſignified an inclination of giving fome dil- well qualified to be heard from ſuch a turbance to the government, if occaſion place, all that folemnicy curned very much was offered. But he conſtantly diſſuaded to his advantage. Sir Edward Cook opened them from ſuch attempts; and made uſe of the cauſe, by haling in a great deal of all the authority and reaſon, he was maſter unfeaſonable law, which the circumſtances of, to divert them. Now if concealing of the trial did not at all call for : it the reſentments of ſome uneafy perſons being cuſtomary, either by way of often- did make him obnoxious, he was willing tation, or upon ſome other worſe motive, to ſubmit, to what the law directed in to ſum up a general charge, which the ſuch caſes. But then, as to the particular priſoner could have no concern in, in order deſign of blowing up che parliament houſe; to make the particular fact, he is impeach'd he proteſted, he had no other knowledge of, appear more probable to the jury. of it, than what was revealed to him in This was father Garnet's caſe. Nothing confeſſion; and that he behaved himſelf had been acted againſt the government, upon that occaſion, as all other divines in former reigns, that was not mention'd, of the Roman communion would have as naturally introductory to the Gunpowder done : viz. by endeavouring to put a ſtop plot. And at laſt, che lawyer, in his pre- to it, as far as arguments could prevail. amble, came down to the latter end of Here the king's counſel took him up; queen Eliſabeth's reign ; informing the and undertook co prove, chat he had been court, that the priſoner, at the bar, had been made acquainted with the deſign, even an old offender ; and for ſeveral years had out of the facrament of confeffion. And correſponded with Italy and Spain, to the indeed, they had caken ſome pains that injury of his country, Śc. Mr. Garnet, on way, tho' the date of this new diſcovery the other hand, as ſoon as he was per- was ſince his confinement : which ſome mitted to ſpeak, replied to every point, may think was a hardſhip upon him with a firmneſs and modeſty, becoming eſpecially conſidering, that he owned his abilities and character. He took notice this ſecond intelligence, upon re-examina- of ſeveral odious inſinuations, in the pre- tion. amble to the charge; which could not The ſtratagem, they made uſe of, was affect him, tho" they plainly diſcovered this : there was in the Tower one father the diſpoſition of his proſecutors . Yer, Oldcorn, a Jefuit, detained there upon ſuf- at the ſame time, he frankly own'd his picion of being concerned in the plor. correſponding abroad, in the late reign, Now, under a pretence of kindneſs, Garnet both by recommending perſons to his and he were permitted to converſe, and acquaintance in Italy and Spain, and by walk cogether : buc ac che ſame time, pri- endeavouring to procure money for the vate directions were given to Mr. Faucet ſubſiſtence of poor Catholicks in England. and Mr. Lucalon, two warders of the But he humbly conceived, there could Tower, to place themſelves in a corner, be no harm in ſuch a correſpondence, contrived for the purpoſe ; ſo as to hear unleſs it were in treaſonable cafes. He the diſcourſe, that happened becween them. farther added, that tho' choſe, he cor- On a certain day Garnet was heard to reſponded with, had tranſgreſſed againſt ſay to his friend Oldcorn, (whether in the law, they alone were to anſwer for confeffion, or otherwiſe, did not appear to it : they had no commiſſion, or encou- the ſpies) that he had once been told of the ragement from him. But, admitting theſe Gunpowder deſign by father Temiſmord, allegations againſt him, he appealed to alias Greenway, to whom Mr. Catesby had the act of grace, ſince his preſent majeſty's reveald it in confeffion. The warders ha- acceſſion to the crown, whereby all ſuch ving made this diſcovery, and Mr. Garnet offences, of the larę reign, were pardon’d. being made acquainted with the manner He ſtill gave a farther inſtance of his of it, he was ac a loſs how to proceed fincerity, in relation to a point, which Wherefore, having by lecter obtained came nearer to the matter . He owned, leave from Mr. Greenway, to declare, he had met with ſome Catholicks, who what he heard from him in confeffion, appeared very uneaſy, upon account of ſome he did, upon his examination, relate the matter JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 397 matter, as it happened. When the warders / vaſt numbers of the dignified clergy ; who appeared, and gave in evidence againſt refuſed to conform : with the impriſon- him, at his trial, the court was not fol- ment and exile of others, upon account licitous about the enquiry, whether the of recuſancy : eſpecially after the decla- knowledge, Mr. Garnet had of the deſign, ration againſt conformity was made by the was in, or out of confeſſion : ſo the jury fachers in the council of Trent; which brought him in guilty of miſprifion of was ſent over, and publiſhed, before the creaſon. Being aſked afterwards by the tenth of Eliſabeth. Yet at the ſame time, king's counſel, why he would declare a he own'd, that ſeveral perſons (eſpecially thing now, in order to ſave his own thoſe, chat enjoyed great forcunes) intimi- life, which he before refuſed to diſcover, dated with the laws againſt them, ſome- to ſave the lives of a multitude ? His an- times frequented Proteſtanc churches : but ſwer was; that ſince they had, by a ſtill practiſed the religion of their fore- ſtratagem, overheard his diſcourſe with fathers, ac home, under the direction of Mr. Oldcorn, and that he had obtained leave choſe, chat were call’d old prieſts. I men- from Mr. Greenway to diſcloſe, what he tion theſe particulars, in order to diſabuſe knew from him in confeflion, the ob- ſeveral Proreftant writers, who have copied ligation of ſecrecy ceaſed : and it was out this miſtake of Sir Edward Cook; and prudence, , racher to diſcover the truth, would inſinuate thereby, as if Catholicks chan to give the world occaſion to judge had receded from the methods of their raſhly, and look upon him and his friends, anceſtors, in point of conformity before to have been more concerned in that affair, the publiſhing of Pius V's bull. That bull, than they really were. The trial continued The trial continued indeed, was the unhappy occaſion of a long time; and ſeveral odious matters were multiplying the penal and ſanguinary laws: touch'd upon, very foreign to the indict- but not the firſt inducement for enacting ment ; but rehearſed with great vehemency ſuch kind of laws. Neither did it occa- and aggravation againſt the principles, and fion any difference of behaviour in the practices of Catholicks. The depoſing body of Catholicks; who ſtill made a power, plots, mafſacres, equivocation, and profeſſion of civil allegiance to queen mental reſervation, were popular topicks, Eliſabeth. They never accepted of the and a copious ſubject for eloquence, mif- bull, as to that particular (iho' ſome few repreſentation and malice: and cho' Mr. of chem, abroad, ſeemed to favour it) Garnet was not immediately concerned, nor do I find, that ic was preſſed upon to make any reply to ſuch kind of in- them by the fee of Rome : but much the vectives; yet he diſcovered a great deal contrary; as Proteftate writers themſelves of learning, modeſty, and Chriſtian be- have owned. haviour upon the occaſion ; and could not To leave this digreſſion; I will proceed refrain from taking notice of Sir Edward in the account of Mr. Garnet's behaviour, Cook's erroneous account of the date of at the time of his ſuffering; which was recuſancy, and of the motives and origin of May 3, 1606. I have taken the ſubſtance the laws made againſt Catholicks. This of it from a manuſcript, as it was penn'd learned lawyer made ic the baſis of his by an eye-witneſs. When he was conducted harangue, that the Papiſts drew a per- out of his chamber into the court, the fecution, cauſelelly, upon themſelves : that lieutenant of the Tower, and ſeveral others till the tenth year of queen Eliſabeth they were preſent, according to cuſtom. The lived undiſturbed ; that, will then, they lieutenant's lady took leave of him in a frequented Proteſtant churches ; that till very friendly manner ; ſaying: Mr. Garnet, Pius V. iſſued out his bull an. 1569, there I will pray for you; God comfort and were no Popiſh recufants. In oppoſition ſtrengthen you. Lord Gray, looking ouc to this, father Garnet made it appear, that at his window, ſpoke in the fame manner. recuſancy was a practice from the beginning He return'd them thanks for their civili- of Edward VI's reign : that penal laws of ties, and aſſured them he would not forget ſeveral kinds, pecuniary, confinement, and them. The cook, who uſually dreſſed his even death, had been enacted, and put victuals, drawing up towards him, took in execution before che tench of Eliſabeth : leave of him with great concern. Mr. of this, he was able to produce many un Garnet ſmiling, ſaid : Honeſt Thom, fure- deniable proofs : mentioning in particular wel: I fall have no further uſe for thee this the voluntary ceſſion of the biſhops, and day. Then one Mrs.Vaux, a gentlewoman, Vol. II. priſoner 5 ] 398 Part V The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. priſorier in the Tower, deſiring to ſpeak to as far as I have offended his majeſty, ſo far him, before he died, was conducted to- I aſk pardon, with all my heart. Mr. Re- wards him by one of the warders : which corder, turning immediately towards the being perceiv’d by the lieutenant of the people, do you hear him, ſaid he ; he begs Tower, ſhe was immediately remanded to pardon of the king for the Gunpowder her apartment, without having that ſatiſ- plor. Mr. Garnet, finding, that his words faction; cho' contrary to the promiſe, the were miſrepreſented; you wrong me, ſaid lieutenant had made her, a few days before. he, Mr. Recorder ; I was never guilty of The ſheriffs of the city being ready to re- ſuch a deſign. I only concealed, what was ceive him at the gate, he was placed on a reveald to me in confeffion: and if it was fledge, on a bundle of ſtraw; and drawn.no offence againft God to conceal it, how through the city to St. Paul's church-yard, could it be an offence againſt the king ? where he arrived about half an hour paft Then Mr. Recorder aſk'd him, whether he nine. There was a ſcaffold erected, op- had any thing, that was proper, to ſay poſite to the weſt gate of the church, and unto the people. My voice is weak, ſays joining to it a high gibbet. On one ſide Mr. Garnet, and the people cannot hear was placed a large ſtage on which he was me. I will ſupply that defect, ſays the re- to be quarter'd ; and near it, a fire for the corder, and repeat your words. Then, burning of his entrails. The windows and ſtepping to the ſide of the ſcaffold, he ad- ſtreets were crowded from the Tower to dreſſed himſelf to the people, in the fol- Se. Paul's; and the houſes, near the church, lowing words: I defire all you, who are ſo fill’d, as if they were alive. It was ob- come hither, to ſee me die, to take notice: ſerv'd, that, tho’ the mob had utter'd a The cauſe of my death you are already great many reviling ſpeeches againſt him, acquainted with, and I willingly ſubmit to before he arriv'd at the place of execution, the order of Divine Providence. As for calling him Dog, Villain, Rogue, Traitor, che late treaſonable actempe of blowing up &c. they were afterwards ſtruck dumb at the parliament houſe, I take it on my death, his very countenance, which commanded I never was acquainted with it, only in awe and reſpect. Being taken out of the confeffion, which I was obliged not to re- fledge, the jogging whereof had given him veal. I have always deteſted fuch treaſon- ſuch a dizzineſs, that he was not able to able practices. I know them to be contrary ſupport himſelf, he was held up by the to the ſentiments of the biſhop of Rome, ſheriffs officers. In a little cime he reco- and not countenanced by any doctrine in vered himſelf; and being ready to mount our church. I exhort all Catholicks, to the ſteps of the ſcaffold, he aſk'd, whether deſiſt from ſuch attempts; and to avoid there was any convenient place above, converſing with uneaſy and turbulent ſpirits, where he might recollect himſelf in prayer; and poſſeſs their ſouls in patience. The and it was anſwer'd, there was none. Upon recorder, interrupting him, ſaid ; Mr. Gar- which aſcending the ſcaffold, he faluted net, you were privy to the deſign out of the crowd with a ſiniling countenance: then, confeſſion. Mr. Cateſby told you of it in lifting up his eyes towards heaven, ſaid ; particular ; we have it under This day is the finding of the holy croſs; Whatever is under my hand, replied Mr. under the protection whereof it hath pleaſed Garnet, I will not deny. But indeed, this God, that I am to put an end to all the you have not. Mr. Catesby only acquaint- croſſes and miſeries of the preſent life. 'Tis ed me in general terms, chat ſomething a day of ſolemnicy and jubilation with us; might be done, or was a doing for the be- and I account it, as no ſmall happineſs , nefic of the Catholick cauſe; without ſpe- chat Providence has appointed it to be a cifying what it was: and this is all, I had day of ſuffering for me. Beginning after- from him, as I hope for ſalvation. Then, wards to ſay ſomething concerning his faith, ſaid Mr. Recorder, do you aſk the king's he was interrupted by the recorder ; who pardon, for concealing the treaſon? I do, told him, that, by the king's ſpecial com- ſays Mr. Garnet, thus far and no more; in mand, he was ordered to forbid all ſpeeches, that I did not ſeek to reveal the ſuſpicions, but what had a relation to the crime, he I had of Mr. Catesby's behaviour; tho' at was charged with, or otherwiſe inſtructive. the ſame time I diſſuaded him from all Wherefore he deſired him to own his of- treaſonable attempts. And I do ſolemnly fences againſt the king and government; aſſure you, had that wicked ſtratagem ſuc- and aſk forgiveneſs. Mr. Garnet replied, ceeded, I ſhould always have deteſted both the your hand. JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 399 the fact and the perſons engaged in it. very civilly acquieſced. When he was got Afterwårds he ſaid ſomething in defence of up towards the top of the ladder, he pray'd a certain lady's character, whom malicious for the king, the prince, and all the royal tongues had afperſed, for being his miſtreſs: family, for the counſel, and all the ſpecta- thinking it his duty, to juſtify her upon tors ; thaç they might become members of the occaſion. the true Catholick church. He deſired; , Then being conducted to the foot of that his duty and allegiance might be fig- the ladder, which was erected againſt the nified to his majeſty, and chat the counſel, gallows, as he was preparing to itrip him and the whole world, might be inform’d, ſelf, the recorder aſk'd him ; whether he why he did not deliver his mind ſo freely thought himſelf to die unjuſtly. He re- and openly, at his firſt examination, as he plied; if I am condemn’d, as guilty of that did afterwards. The reaſon whereof he part of the charge, which regards the Gun- again repeated in the following words: why powder deſign, I am obliged to declare at firſt I dealt not ſo plainly with them, in myſelf innocent. Upon which ſome per- telling the direct truth, I muſt ſay thus ſons near him ſaid, be equivocates. Others much in my own behalf; had they not ſaid: then you charge the court with in- otherwiſe found out, what I knew ; I was juſtice. He mildly anſwer’d; you don't obliged not to reveal it to them ; but perä hear me make any complaints. Mr. Re-ceiving, they had got evidence againſt me, corder attack'd him once more, concerning I thought it becter to diſcover it, than to Mr. Catesby; and aſk'd him, whether he leave them to judge things by ſurmiſes. . would own, that he had diſcourſed wich I own I did not reveal fome matters con- that gentleman, in particular, concerning cerning Mr. Catesby, &c. which, perhaps, the Gunpowder deſign, and out of con- I ought to have done. Concerning my dear feffion? If you deny it, ſaid he, we have brother Greenway (who, I thought, was it under your hand, and will publiſh it gone beyond ſea) many ſcandalous ſpeeches after your death, to convince the world of being rais'd againſt us, I thought it more your treaſonable practices. I will not deny, adviſeable to declare the truth, to free him ſaid Mr. Garnet, what is under my hand. from further ſuſpicion, than to expoſe him But in truth, in truth, 'tis what you can to the cenſure of the people, who are apt not prove. Upon which a gentleman, that to imagine things to be worſe, than they attended the execution, ſaid: we will try, are; and what I ſaid of him, was with his whether he knows his own hand; and call leave ; he being before proclaim'd, and upon one to produce the paper. But the charged, by che confeſſion of ochers, to be perſon call'd to, pretended he had left it in in ſome fort privy to the plot. Having made his cloſet ; and Mr. Garnet, ſmiling, ſaid ; this candid declaration of all he knew, he I believe, it will never be found. He had prepared himſelf for his laſt moments, and now ſtripp'd himſelf to his ſhirt; and lifting up his eyes towards heaven, he made kneeling down at the foot of the ladder, the ſign of the croſs pronouncing thoſe he pray'd ſoftly with his hands before his words; adoramus te, Chriſte, & benedicimus face; and after ſome time, riſing up, was tibi, quia per crucem tuam redemiſti mun- a going to mount the ladder, when Mr. dum : hoc hgnum erit in cælo cùm Dominus Recorder aſk'd him ſome queſtions con- ad judicandum venerit. Alleluia. Then cerning equivocation; which he declined calling upon the bleſſed Virgin Mary, and anſwering, telling him, he had ſpoke his ſeveral times repeating thoſe words : In mind ſufficiently, as to that point, at his manus tuas, Domine, commendo fpiritum trial. A clergyman alſo began to tamper meum, he placed his arms acroſs, and was with him, concerning his faith. But Mr. turn'd off the ladder. The executioner was Garnet begg'd, he would not give himſelf going to cut him down immediately. But any trouble on that ſubject : adding, that the people cried out ; bold, hold, hold. his faith was the Catholick faich, out of Their rage was now turn'd into compaſſion ; which there was no ſalvation. I alſo, and his behaviour pleaded fo ſtrongly for ſays the clergyman; eſteem myſelf, to be him, that many of them own'd, it was a a Catholick. I cannot conceive any one, plain contradiction to the character his replied Mr. Garnet, to be a Catholick, that enemies had given of him. And when his is noc in communion with che fee of Rome. head was ſhown by the executioner, inſtead So pray, Sir, give me no farther interrup- of Huzzas, the crowd went off in ſilence, tion by ſuch enquiries; and the clergyman I and with diſcontent in cheir countenance. However, 400 Part V The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. However, the enemies of the Catholick | Majeſtatem pertinentium Determinatio : in cauſe obtain' their ends by this execution : quarum prima & ultima proceſſus judicialis, which were, to aſperſe their teachers, and contra Henricum Garnetum inftitutus, ex repreſent them to the people, as the authors jure civili & canonico defenditur. Oxon. and abectors of ſuch wicked deſigns: and 4to, 1608. James Cook, chaplain to doctor not only this, but to fix the calumnny upon Biljon, biſhop of Wincheſter. Relation of . the fee of Rome, and whole body of Ca- the Proceedings againſt the Traiterous Je- tholicks. From the whole it appears, that ſuits, Garnet and his Confederates. Lond. father Garnet was ſo far from being a prin-4t0, 1606. Confutation of the Jeſuits cipal in this bloody deſign, that he was no Miracles, feign’d concerning H. Garnet, farther acquainted with it, than by hear- | Lond. 4to, 1607. ing it in confeffion from Greenway, who had been inform’d of it by Catesby in con John Harding (c), a frier of the order feſſion. What knowledge father Garnet of St. Dominick, who went over to the had of matters out of confeſſion, was only church of England, and preach'd a recan- of fome deſign in general. Now, whether tation ſermon in the Gaie-houſe in Weſt- he behaved himſelf prudently, and ac- minſter, July 30, 1620. publiſh'd the ſaid cording to che direction of the law, in that year. reſpect ; 'tis left to the reader to paſs what cenſure he pleaſes. Mean time, I cannot Bonaventure Jackſon (d), a Franciſcan but obſerve, how unfairly the fact is related frier, the firſt guardian of the Engliſh con- by the generality of Proteſtant hiſtorians. vent in Doway, after the eſtabliſhment, A ſpecimen whereof I meet with in Mr. about 1617. Collier, (6) Garnet, ſays this author, • confeſſed at laſt, that the party revealed Humphrey Leach (e), born at Allerton in . it to him, as they were walking, and not | Shropſhire: admitted a ſtudent in Brazen- • at the time of confeſſion - He own'd noſe college in Oxford, an. 1590, being that two perſons diſcourſed him concern- nineteen years of age. After ſome time he ing the treaſon, and that Catesby enter- removed to Cambridge, where he was tain'd him upon this horrible ſubject in made M. A. and returning to Oxford, an. ' the preſence and hearing of another 1602, he was incorporated there in the • He frankly own'd his crime, declared ſame degree in the month of June. Then * himſelf heartily ſorry for it, and ask'd returning into his own country, he became pardon of God and the king. Father vicar of St. Alkmund's in Shrewsbury, Garnet's works are : where he ſtaid not very long, before he was invited to Oxford, and made chaplain, I. Epiſtola de Martyrio Godefredi or petty-canon of Chriſt-Church. In the Mauritii: Inſerted in the Hiſtory of year 1607, happening to preach a ſermon Didacus Yepez, de Perſecut. Angl. concerning precepts and evangelical coun- lib. 5. cap. 10. ſels, he gave great offence to the univer- 11. A Treatiſe of Chriſtian Renovation ſity; and was impeach'd before the vice- or Birth, Lond. 8vo, 1616. chancellor, Dr. King, as a favourer of Ca- III. Canihus's Catechiſm. A Tranſlatholick doctrine upon that ſubject; and en- tion from the Latin. Lond. 8vo, deavouring to excuſe himſelf, his expla- 1590. St. Omers 1622. nations ſtill gave leſs content: and at laſt IV. A Treatiſe of Peregrination, In- he was ſuſpended. Then leaving the uni- dulgences, &c. Publiſh'd with the verſity he publickly declared himſelf to former Work. be a Catholick : and, retiring to Arras in Artois, he publiſh'd the motives of his con- The remarkable trial of father Garnet verſion, with an account of the controverſy engaged ſeveral learned men, to write in between him and Dr. King, concerning defence of the ſentence pronounced againſt evangelical counſels. Some years after he him, viz. Juridica trium Quæſtionum, ad travell’d to Rome, and became a Jeſuit, i (b) Collier, Eccl. Hift, vol. 2. B. 8. p. 689. (c) Ant. Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 1. p. 845. ( d.) Certamen Seraphicum. Duaci, 1649. (e) Alegambe, p. 191. Athen. Oxon. &c. an. JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives..of Regulars. 401 5 C C an. 1618; from thence he was ſent to H. Leach. Oxon. 4to, 1610. Sebaſtian Be- Liege; and not long after upon the miſſion | nefield. The Defence of Truth againſt a into England. His reſidence was with book, call’d the Triumph of Truth. Oxf. Mr. Maſey, in Cheſhire, where he died 460, 1610. Daniel Priče. July 18, 1629. Anthony. Wood, the Oxford hiſtorian; gives the following account of him. Edward Mayhew (8), born in Salisbury, (f) Concionem ultimo anno [1607.]. in of a very ancient family; who had been Apocalyp. c. 20. V. 112. ad Ædem Chrifti, , cujus capellanus tum erat, cbierat Hum- great ſufferers on account of religion. He was ſent abroad very young, and admitted phredus Leach, A.'M. (Evangeliiim is a ſtudent in the Engliſh college at Rheims, • antea Salopiæ annunciarat) & ad fermonem July 10, 1583, where he remain’d ſeven . de conſiliis evangelicis defcendens, ei te- « merè effutierat, qua' togatis quibufdam Rome. Afterwards being ſent upon the years, and ſpent five more in the college at « baud modicè difplicerent. Idem.iblecùm miſſion, he laboured twelve years at his verbum denuo 27 Junii boc anno (1608) function. He was a man of great parts and prædicaret, Juper eodem argumento edille-learning; and, having a projecting head, he • rendum fufcepit ; academicorum' verò ani- undertook to revive the Benedičtin order · mos tantoperè exacerbavit, ut concionis in England. And to this purpoſe he per- apographum exegerit Dr. Leonardụs Hur- fuaded Sebert Buckley, the only remaining 'ton, provice-cancellarius. * mum do&tore King vice-cancellario, coram monk of Weſtminſter abbey, to admit him « mum do&tore King vice-cancellario , coram into che noviceſhip, which the old man ipfo, aliiſque quibuſdam doctoribus totius agreed to. Some time after, Mr. Mayhew negotii examen inſtituitur ; inque hæc tan- went abroad, and was made the firſt prior • dem verba fententiam profert vice-can- of a ſmall monaſtery of monks at Dieul- • cellarius : Magiſter Leach, ob doctrinam wart in Lorain, lately founded through the adulterinam, & fcandalum præbituram intereſt of Dr. William Giffard. I find him (quam utique ab ecclefia Romana propugo ſuperior of that houſe in the ; nari, & à quâ abſurda haud pauca fequi but can give no account of the time of probè intelligis) in concionibus tuis profe- his death. Henry Mayhew, his brother, was minatam, filentium tibi authoritate vice-l admitted at Rheims ac the ſame time with cancellarii indico; deinde hujus Ædis de- Edward. His works are: . canus, dimenſo & facellani munere in tres menfes interdico. Mr. Leach's works are: I. Notes upon the Sarum Manuel. I. Sermon in Defence of the Evange- II. A Treatiſe of the Grounds of the lical Counſels. old and new Religion. With an : II. The Triumph of Truth'; -ofi a Appendix againſt Mr. Craſhaw : a Declaration of the Doctrine concern- valuable Book, 4t0, 1608. ing Evangelical Counſels, 8vo, 1609 III. An Anſwer to Mr. Field's Excep- III. Twelve Mórives, which induced tions. him; 2001 embrace the Catholick IV:, A Paradiſe of Prayers, from ſeve- Religion, ral Authors. IV. An Honourable. Jury of tweniy- V. Congregationis Anglicană Ordinis four Fathers, ceſtifying the Diſtinc- St. Benedicti Trophæa. Rheims tion between Legal Precepis and 16.19. Evangelical Counſels. V. Humble Confiderations preſented Mr. Maybew is attack'd in a book inti- King James; concerning his Pre-ruled : A Sufficient Anſwer unto fames mqnitory Epiſalė, &c. St. Omers, Gretſer and Anthony Poſſevin, and the un- known Author of the Grounds of the old and new Religion, by Thomas James. Lond. In oppoſition to Mr. Leach were pub=:8vo, 1588. publiſh'd with his Corruption lith'd: Dottrina Chriſtianæ fèx Capita, cum of the Fathers,' 1611. Appendice de Confliis Evangelicis, contra year 1612 C : . ir 1609. 1 (f) Anth. Wood, Hit & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. ' lib. 1. :| (8) Dr. Pitts, de Illut. Angl. Scriſt. Diary of Dorway P. 314 College. Athen. Oxon, &c. VOL. II. Sylveſter 5 K 402 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. verſies, &c. 4to, 1623. Sylveſter Norris (h), born in Somerſetſhire, 10, 1615. His behaviour in embracing educated in the Engliſh college at Rome. the executioner, and kiſſing the gallows, Afterwards proceeding in his ſtudies, he was a moving paſſage ; and made a ſtrong became doctor of divinity. Then being impreſſion upon great numbers in his fent upon the miſſion into England, he favour. He left behind him an account was at laſt apprehended and baniſhd; and of his impriſonment and ſufferings. arriv'd at Dòway, July 24, 1606. After ſome time he enter'd among the Jeſuits, Robert Parſons (k), born at. Neither- and return’d into England, where he died frowey, near Bridgwater in Somerſet ſhire about the year 1630. He was an able con- an. 1546. His father was a yeoman of trovertiſt, and left behind him, the follow- good repute : who, tho' he was carried ing ſpecimens of his abilities, viz. away with the ſtream in thoſe boiſterous 1. The Antidote, a Treatiſe of thirty times, was reconciled again to the Ca- Controverſies againſt the peſtiferous tholick church by the means of Alexander Writings of Dr. Whitaker, Dr. Fulk, Briant, a zealous miflioner educated at Dr. Biljon, Dr. Reynolds, &c. The. Doway, and afterwards condemned, and firſt part publiſh'd, an. 1615. The executed upon account of his character. whole work compleated in three His mother, who had been a great ſufferer parts, 4to, 1618, and 1622. for her faich, lived to ſee many years ; II. An Appendix to the Antidote: Of and died in London, about 1599. Robert, the Succeſſion of the Church, 4t0, their ſon, was educated from his childhood 1621. by the care, and at the expences of John III. The Guide of Faith againſt Sec- Hayward, vicar of Nether-ſtowey; who taries, 4to, 1621. had formerly been a regular canon. This IV. The Pſeudo-fcripturiſt , 460, 1623. learned curate, obſerving his pupil.co have V. A Treatiſe, proving the Scriptures parts far above the common, was himſelf not to be the fole Judge of Contro- at the pains of grounding him in the claſſiçks.; and, when he was fit for aca- demical, learning, fent him to Baliol col- Againſt Mr. Norris were publiſh'd: lege in Oxfords about the latter end of Sum of a Diſputation, between Mr. Smith 1.563: He quickly became one of the [Norris] and Mr. Walker. Lond. 4to, 1624. marteſt diſputants of his ſtanding.; and, George Walker. Anſwer to a Romiſh Anti- ſome cime in 1568, was made. B. A. and dorilt. London. 1657. Simon Birkbeck. The the ſame year probationer fellow of the Proteſtants Evidence, ſhewing their Pro- college. In Michaelmas term 1572, he was feffors, in every Age for 1500 Years. Lond. admitted M. A. fellow of the college, and 4t0, 1634, 1635. á book much eſteem'd became a noted tutori. Soon afger, having by John Selden. entertained ſome ſcruples concerning the reformed religion, he took; a reſoluțion to John Ogleby (i), born in Scotland, edu- quit the party. Bug fitft, he would ac- cated at Rome; where he became a Jefuit quaint his great-frjęnd: and; patron, John an. 1597, and, being ordained prieſt, was Hayward: who, being himſelf a kind of ſent upon the miſſion into his own country; an occaſionaliſts approved of the deſign. where he was much eſteem'd for his ex- Upon, which Mc Panſons, as the records traordinary parts, and ſingular zeal in the of the college do teftify; fpontaneouſly duties belonging to his character. At laſt, ſurrender'd his fellowſhip, February 13, being betrayed: by, his pretended friend, 1574; and the ſame year: leaving England, he was ſeized, and put under confinement. he paſſed by the way of Calais to. Antwerp: Large promiſes were made him, if he, where he made no long, ſtay, but proceeded would conform; which he courageouſly to Lovain. Here he became. acquainted refuſed. When he came upon his trial, he with William Good, an Engliſh Jefuit, was condemned to dje upon account of his, whom he conſulced about chooGog a ſtate character ; and fuffer'd, at Glåſcoe March' of life. Mr. Parſons had a great inclination i. (b) Diary of Doway College. Alegambe, p. 421. Jones, Oxon. 1612. Ant. Wood, Athen. Oxon. Cambd. (i) Alegambe, p. 260. Ann. Elif.. ſub an, 15804. Henry --Maorig. Hiſt. Prov. (k) Original Letters of Robert Parſons in my Hands, Societatis Jeſu. in Anglia. Relation of the Faction in Wisbich, Diary of Doway College, Life of Ř. Parſons, by The. Life of Ř. Parſons,' by The. 1 an. 1595. p. 13, 14, 15. Alegumbe, p. 412. for V * JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Régulars. 403 for phyfick; and had, of late, employed , veral eſtabliſhments, for the benefit of ſome time in that ſtudy, deſigning to pro- the Engliſh, viz. at Valladolid, Sevil, St. ceed in ir. Upon chis view, he went to Omers, Madrid: beſidės iwo reſidences Padua ; where, befides phýſick, he endeas for chaplains at St. Lucar's and Lisbo. The voured to acquire ſome knowledge of the college ar Valladolid was compleared an. more uſeful parts of the civil law. But his 1589; and in May the faid year; Thomas ftudies being interrupied by a journey to Stillington D.D. was ſenė thither from Rome, the impreſſions, he had received from Rheims college, with ſeveral ſtudents, viz. father Good at Lovain, worked ſo ſtrongly Henry Floyd deacon, John Blaxton, and upon him, that he entered among the fe- John Bofwell, divines ; as alſo John Fiſher, fúits, July 4, 1575. We hear little of ħim and Thomas Lovelace: Again September 17, afterwards, till the year 1580, when Pro- | 1590; ten more Audents were ſent from vidence drew him out of his retirement, Rheims to che faid college, viz. four dea- for action ; and diſtinguifhed him upon cons, Thomas Green, Edward Gervaſe, ſeveral remarkable occaſions. The firſt Thomas Pierpoint, and Walter Owen ; alſo was upon his going over into England fix philoſophers, John Worthington, Robert upon the million : which none of that Drury, John Thomſort , Matthew Beding- order had hitherto attempted; but now field, Francis Kemp, and John Bennet. engaged in it, ac che requeſt of Dr. Allen ; Theſe were followed with ſeveral others, who having experienced the benefit, Enig- for the ſame place, September 29. viz. land had received from the clergy, he ſent William Johnjon and George Hotherſal, yearly, into England ever ſince 1568, pro- divines; Roger Pilcork; Thomas Löwther, poſed to the general of the Jeſuit's, illac Hugh Hodgſon, John Parſons, Griffùth ſome of his order might be einployed the Thomas, Richard Garth, John Scot, and fame way. For tho' about ſixcy-riine, of Nicolas Aſhton. The yearly income of the the ſubjects of the Britiſh dominions, had collégě at Valladolid; as I find ic upon re- been admitted into the Fefiiits ordèr; lihice cord, an. 1605, amounted' to four thouſand the death of their founder in 1556, and crowns," well and conſtantly paid by the ſome of them ſent to preach in other court of Spain. The college at Sc. Omers kingdoms; not one had viſited England, was erected an. 1594; and ſupported chiefly till 1580, that Mr.Parſons and Mr. Campion by the Spaniards benevolence. It was de were ordered thither. Campion was taken lign'd for the inſtruction of youth in the priſoner, condemned, and executed: Parſons, clafficks"; and to be a nurſery for the two narrowly eſcaping, fled over into France, colleges at Rome and Valladolid; where the before he had been an entire year upon the clergy' were educated for the Engliſh mil- miffion. Providence, it ſeems, had deſign'd lion, tho' under the direction of the Yeſuits : him for carrying on that work after another and communibus annis fifteen or ſixteen per- He had not been long in France, fons were ſent thither; to proceed in higher before he found means; to erect a grammar ſtudies. Theſe foundations being com- ſchool in Normandy, for the inſtruction' of pleated; father Parſons recurn'd' to Rome; young men of the Engliſsination, in order and either re-enter’d; or was re-choſen, to prepare them for higher ſtudies in the once more, rector of the Engliſh college: colleges at Rheims, and Rome; and com which place he enjoyed; till his death: pleated this matter about the year 15822 which happened April 15, 1610. But this eſtabliſhment was of no long This great man's character is drawn duration. Their ſubſiſtence was chiefly ſo many different ways, that 'tis a difficult by contributions: which failing; and being matter to do him juftice. His ſhining daily diſturbed by the civil wars in thoſe qualities 'made him admired by ſome, and parts, they were obliged to break up'; envied by others : and his active life, the ſtudents returning fome' to Rheims from engaging him in controverſie's' wich alt whence they came, others to other places ; forts of perſons; created' him* almoſt in- tilli a ſchool was erected, fome years after,' numerable enemies. I have had all the in- at St. Omers for the ſame purpoſe. This formation, that can be expected, to ſec him diſappointment carried father. Parſons to in-a true light. I have peruſed moſt of the Rome ; where he was made 'rector of the prirrted accounts concerning him'; beſides Engliſh college'' an. 1587. A few years ſeveral' manufcripes and original letters in after; being ſent into Spain, he' made füch | his own hand; which plainly ſpeak both intereſt as court, as to bring about": fe- | bis terper; and che tendency of his labours. j 1 I have 404 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. I have ſtudiouſly neglected the inſinuations cauſe, he undertakes. Tis: thought by of ſuch authors, as were manifeſtly hurried ſome, that he ſtands in need of an apology away wish paffion and prejudice in his for ſeveral paſſages of his life : but a good disfavour, whether Proteſtants or Cacho intention will go a great way, towards ex- licks ; and namnely Mr. James the Oxford cuſing the exceptionable parts of his be- librarian, and Thomas Bell the renegado haviour. Scarce any thing has been al- miſſioner ; who, in their characters, have ledged againſt him, which he did not no regard either to truth, or to common reply to, himſelf. To omit calumnies, and decency. I give very little credit to ſome matters of no great conſequence, only two accounts of Mr. Watſon, and ſeveral other capital' allegations are produced by thole, Catholick writers: who diſcover too much that oppoſed him. One, was his actempts paſſion, and did all they could, to ſpoil upon the liberties of the clergy, boch'in a good cauſe, they had undertaken in de the colleges, and upon the miſſion. This fence of the clergy, by perſonal reflexions to me appears an undeniable fact, con- and unbecoming language. However, I firmed by all the records, I can meet; as cannot overvalue father Parſons's meric well, as by the natural iſſue of, his poli- ſo much, as ſome of his own party ſeem ticks. Concerning which I ſhall only ob- to have done ; who endeavour to juſtify | ſerve, that the very beſt of inen have, him, as to all the common failings and in all ages, been accuſtomed to oppoſe miſtakes, unavoidable in human life. In one another, where perſoal and domeſtick a word I flatter myſelf, to have taken a intereſt was concerned. Providence fre- middle way; by aſcribing to him all, that quently orders matters thus, for our im- can be required, to compleat the character provement in virtue; and the church, in of an ingenious man, and a zealous af- general, is often inſtructed, and a gainer ſertor of the Catholick cauſe. Yet at the by ſuch kind of controverſies. There were fame time, I take the liberty, to tax him diffenfions among the apoſtles themſelves, with what was human and improper in his and the converſion of nations was the effect conduct; wherein he canot be defended, of their ſeparation. How many religious without injury to a great many worthy mif- foundations have taken their riſe from ſioners, who have an equal right to a clear private animoficjës. The occaſion was hu- character. man, but the effect divine. When con- Father Parſons, as to his perſon, was, tending parties keep within the juſt bounds of a middle fize ; his complexion rather of a defence, they father edify, than give ſwarthy : which, with ſtrong features, ſcandal. ?Tis not my intention, at preſent, made his countenance ſomewhat forbid to pronounce upon the claims of perſons: ding. But his addreſs, and the agreeable in different intereſts : buc to reconcile cheir neſs of his converſacion, quickly work'd character in the main, and give allowance . off che averſion. The ſuperiority of his to mittaken zeal. The other allegation, genius, and the natural turn, he had for is made againſt father Parſons by Proceſ- buſineſs, gave him a place among the great tants. Perhaps no ſubject of England ever men of the age. His thoughts were pe- | had a worſe character : which centers in : netrating, and his judgment ſolid, and well this, that he was a penſioner of Spain, regulated: and, which are cwo neceſſary.. and a profeſſed enemy to his own country, qualifications in a projector, he was calm and co queen Eliſabeth in particular. The upon conſultations, and patient under dif- truth is, he was, in great credit with che appointments. He had read much, made court of Spain; and made uſe of it, as many collections, and was happy in their far as it was requiſite, to eſtabliſh nur-i application ; and was ſo greac a maſter ſeries for learning, and procure a ſubſiſtence of the Engliſh tongue, that, as none ex- for the Engliſh Catholicks, chat lived in : celled him in chac age, ſo his works may exile. Buc in this he was not particular, be ſtill read with pleaſure. He was ir- All others, of his communion, employ’d. reproachable, as to his morals ; and very what intereſt they had in foreign courts, exact in all the duties of his profeſſion to the fame purpoſe. Buc when he is : All his letters are written in a "Chriſtian farther charged with queſtioning the queen's ſtile : and, tho' a great deal of warmth and title, encouraging affaffins to take away metile may be diſcovered in ſeveral of his her life, and promoţing: invaſions: beſides books, they ſeem not to be the effects of what he publiſhed during his life-time, reſenimeni, buc of zeal in defence of the to wipe off ſuch aſperſions, I find nothing ز - in JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 405 2 in his private letters and papers, that can, is a virulent piece againſt the earl of Leicef- afford the leaſt grounds, to ſuſpect his ter. It was firſt written an. 1584, buc behaviour; the correſpondence, he held appeared not in print till 1600. Dr. with his friends, running entirely upon Thomas James peremptorily affirms, Par- matters of another kind : viz. morality, fons was the author ; which Parſons him- and ecclefiaftical diſcipline, &c. ſelf as poſitively denies in his preface There are, indeed, ſome books afcribed to the Warn-word againſt Sir Francis Haf- to him, wherein the author is wholly tings. Some add this circumſtance, that Caken up in ſtare affairs of the higheſt mo- Parſons was furniſhed with materials, for ment; and many things ſaid, which might that fcurrilous lampoon, by Sir Francis create an uneaſineſs in the ſubject. But as Englefield and Cecil lord Burleigh: which they mention no particular fact in preju- makes Dr. James's opinion ſtill more in- dice of the queen's title, nor are certainly credible. A third work is intituled known to be the genuine works of father A Memorial for Reformation : Firſt pub- Parſons; he ought not to be charged with liſhed by Dr. Edward Gee, chaplain to the contents. One is the book of titles, or king William and queen Mary an. 1690, a conference about the ſucceſſion of the with the doctor's preface and remarks upon crown, publiſh'd an. 1593 ; under the name the whole. He informs us, that it was of N. Doleman. The author advances written in the year 1996, and that the two points. Firſt, that the radical power manuſcript was found in king James II's of government is lodged in the people; cloſer, at the revolution. The deſign of and that they may call kings to an account this book is, to propoſe a p!an, how Eng- upon miſbehaviour. Secondly, in favour land was to be govern'd, as to eccleſiaſtical of Spain's pretenſions, he lays aſide the affairs, for ſome years after its converſion. claim of proximity of blood, and prefers I remember to have ſeen an abſtract of that of religion. The principles, laid chis book, in a manuſcript; I met with in down in this book, were judged to be ſo a cercain library abroad, of a very ancient pernicious; thar, in the 35th of queen Eli- date : ſo that I am confident, Dr. Gee did Jabeth, it was deem'd treaſon, for any one not impoſe upon the world. Yer I dare to have it found in his poffeffion. Nor not affirm, father Parſons was the author. were theſe apprehenſions groundleſs: fee However, there is a tradition amongſt us, ing, that the rebels of forty-one drew their chat the work was his. If an unknown arguments from it, to countenance their teſtimony will be of any force ; I have, proceedings againſt king Charles I. It was among my collections, a looſe paper, writ- afterwards reprinted by the fanatical party ten eighty years ſince : whereby the party in 1681, in favour of the bill of excluſion, affirms, he had ſeen the original of that and in great repute till the year 1683: performance in father Parſons's own hand; when it was públickly condemn'd, and ſubſcribed: Hæc habui, quæ ſuggererem. committed to the flames by a decree of Robertus Parſonius. But let that bé, as you the univerſity of Oxford; chiefly for af- | will. There being nothing criminal in the ſercing, that birth-right, or proximity of work, ic can't redound to the author's blood is not a ſufficient claim, where re- diſpraiſe. I proceed to the account of fa- ligion puis a bar. Several, beſides facher ther Parfon’s writings. Parſons, are mentioned to be auchors of this celebrated work, viz. father Creſwell, I. De Perfecutione Anglicana, Epiſtola. Sir Francis Englefield, and cardinal Allen. Bononiæ 1581. Romæ 1582. made If we may credit the learned Jeſuit Fiſher, Engliſh by G.T. Doway. he poſitively clears father Parſons . His II. Reſponfo ad Edi&tum Regina Eliſa- words are theſe, in his preface to the an bethæ. Roma 8vo, 1593. under the ſwer to nine points of controverſy. (1) . That Name, Andreas Philopater. · father Parſons wrote the book called III. Reaſons why Catholicks refuſe to Dolman, you cannot prove ; and he, go to Church. Doway, 8vo, 1580. ' with oath, denied it, naming another aſcribed to John Howlet. ' ſecular. gentleman the author. Another IV. DeSacris alienis non adeundis, Qua- book, aſcribed by many to facher Parſons, ſtiones duæ : ad uſum praximque An- (1) Fiſher, Preface to the nine Points of Controverſy. VOL. II, 5 L glice 406 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. gliæ, breviter explicata. Audomari 12mo, 1607. Different from the Book under Howlet's Name: V. A Diſcovery of John Nicols, mif- reported a fefuit, &c. 8vo, 1581. Lovan. 1592. Year 1600; between the Biſhop of Evreux, and Pleſis Mornay. St. Omers, 8vo, 1604. XV. A Review of ten publick Dir putations or Conferences held with- in the Compaſs of four Years under Edward VI. Queen Mary, &c. St. Omers, 8vo, 1604. XVI. A Manifeſtation of the Folly, and bad Spirit of certain in England; who call themſelves fecular Prieſts, 4t0, 1602. ! < VI. Challenge of a Diſpute with Pro- teſtants : fallly aſcribed to Parſons ; being the Work of Facher Campion. VII. A brief Cenſure upon two Books of W. Chark and M. Hanmer, a- gainſt Campion's Offer of a Diſpu- :cation: 8v0, 1581, 1582. VIII. A Defence of the aforeſaid Cen- fure, &c. 1582. IX. The Chriſtian Directory, &c. London, Doway, Rouen, St. Omers, 8vi, 1583, 1584, 1585, 1591, 1592, 1598, 1673. *(m) Ic won · our author a great deal of praiſe, ( not only in the judgment of Ca- cholicks, but of very learned Pro- « reſtants. Yet not to heap more praiſes upon him, than he juſtly i deſerves, his enemies, and thoſe of the Proteſtant party ſay, that - he was only a collector, or tran- < ſlator at moſt, and that the book was not of his own abſolute in- « vention; but taken out of other authors. They ſay farther alſo, " that his praiſe was for well tran- flating, cloſe couching, and pack- ing it up together in a very ſmooth ſtile, and ſingular good mechod : " and add, that the platform of the < ſaid reſolution was laid to his · hand by L. de Granada, who gave him the principal grounds " and matter chereof, and the pen- ' ning by one Brinkley. X. Of Pilgrimages, lib. 1. 12mo. XI. A Treatiſe of the three Converſions of England: St. Omers, 8vo, 1603. to which were added, XII. The Examination of Fox's Ca- lendar. Firſt Part. 1b. 8vo, 1604. XIII. The Examination of Fox's Ca- lendar. Second Part. St. Omers. 8vo, 1604. (n) When the ſaid three volumes were firſt publiſh'd, they were ſold in Oxon for twenty ſhillings. XIV. A Relation of the Trial made before the King of France, in the XVII. A Brief Apology or Defence of the Catholick Ecclefiaftical Hierar- chy and Subordination in England, erected theſe latter Years by Pope Clement VIII; and impugned by certain Libels, printed and publiſh'd of late, &c. With Noces upon it by Dr. Humphrey Ellis. St. Omers, 8vo, 1601. The Apology was written againſt the Clergy; who appeal'd to Rome, and complain'd of the Archprieſt's Adminiſtration. Dr. Ellis appears as a Moderator. XVIII. An Anſwer to the fifth Part of Reports, ſet forth by Sir Ed- ward Cook, Knighr, the King's Ar- torney-General. St. · Omers, 4to, 1606. by a Catholick Divine. XIX. A Treatiſe tending to Mitiga- tion. Againſt Thomas Morton, 4to, 1607. XX. A Defence of the Treatiſe of Mitigacion ; or a ſober Reckoning with Thomas Morton, St. Omers, 4to, 1609. XXI. The Judgment of a Catholick Gentleman concerning King James's Apology for the Oath of Allegiance. St. Omers, 4to, 1608. XXII. A Diſcuſſion of Mr. Barlow's Anſwer to the Judgment of a Ca- tholick Gentleman concerning the Oath of Allegiance: lefc unfiniſh'd by Parſons, compleated by Tho. Fitzherbert. St. Omers, 4to, 1612. XXIII. An Account of certain Mar- tyrs in England. Madrid, 8vo, 1590. XXIV. A Conference about the next Succeſſion to the Crown of Eng- land, 8vo, 1593, 1594, 168 1. under the Name of N. Dolman. The Author unknown ; cho' com- monly attributed to Father Parſons. 1 (m) Ant. Wood, Athen. Oxon. 1721. p. 358. (n) Ibid. p. 361. XXV. JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 407 t XXV. A Temperate : Wardword to Rome: for the moſt pare dated, the turbulent and feditious Watch- an. 1608. word of Sir Francis Haſtings, Knt. XXXVI. Cafes of Conſcience chiefly under the Initials, N. D. 480, relating to the Engliſh Miſſion. 1599 The joint work with Dr. Allen : XXVI. The Warnword to Sir Francis 13. A manuſcript kept in the Engliſh Haſtings's Waſteword, 4to, 1599, College at Rome. 1602. under the Inicials, N. D. Many hands were employ'd in returning XXVII.An Anſwer to O.E. 8vo, 1603. anfwers to this learned Jeſuit. The au- XXVIII. A Dialogue concerning the thors following lie before me at preſent, Earl of Leiceſter, firſt written, an. viz. An Anſwer to the Confutation of 1584. , appear'd not in Print till John Nichols's Recantation, concerning Pur. 1600. again an.:1631, and 1641, gatory, Images, &c. London, 4to,: 1583. with different Titles, viz. A Letter Dudley"Fenner. Acts and Monuments, in of State from a Scholar at Cam- 3 vol. fol. 1596, 1603, 1684. When it bridge. Leiceſter's. Commonwealth, was publiſh'd by an order of the convoca- Parſons's Green Coat; from the tion, it was to be placed in all cathedral Green Leaves, it fome tiñne ap- churches, &c. "() But it cannot be in- pear'd in. The author is not cer · ferr'd from hence, ſays Mr. Collier, thac cainly known ! (the convocation believed all the matters XXIX. Leiceſter's Commonwealth of fact, or approved all the remarks or in Verſe. London, 8vo, 1641. erro reaſonings of this hiſtorian.' However, neouſly attributed to Parſons. Alſo ic is much to be admir’d, that a work another in Verſe, callid Leiceſter's ſtuffed with ſo many lyes, and falſe reaſon- Ghoſt . Fallly afcribed to the ſaid ings, ſhould obtain a place in Proteſtand author. churches, next to the bible : or chát Yobn XXX. An Apologetical Epiſtle to Fox ſhould be eſteem'd little leſs than an the Lords of her Majeſty's Counſel, evangelift. A Confucation of Howlet's Rea- concerning the Chriſtian Directory, fons, why Papiſts refuſe to come to Church. or Reſolution in Religion, &c. London 4to, 1581. Will. Fulk. A Check Antw. 4t0, 1601. One Bunny, a to Mr. Howlet's Schreekings againſt Par- Proteſtant Clergyman, had ſtolen fons's nine Reaſons, &6. A Treatiſe againſt the Subſtance of the ſaid Book, and the Defence of the Cenſure, given upon publiſh'd it under his own Name. the Books of W. Chark and M. Hanmer: XXXI. The Forerunner of Bell's Cambr. 8vo, 1586. - A Challenge concern- Downfal ; or an Anſwer to Thomas ing the Romiſh Church, her Doctrine and Bell's Downfal of Popery, 8vo, Practices, againſt Parſons, Garnet, &c. 1605. London 1602. Matt. Sutcliff . An Anſwer XXXII. Liturgy of the Maſs, 4to, co frivolous Exceptions againſt Sutcliff. A 1620. Subverſion of Parſons's Book of the chree XXXIII. Controverſiæ noftri Temporis Converſions of England, London 1606. in Epitomen redacte, A manuſcript | Matt. Sutcliff: A threefold Anſwer to the in his own hand, preſerved in Ba- third Part of Parſons's Converſions. London liol College 4t0, 1606. Matt. Sutcliff. Anſwer againſt XXXIV. A Memorial for Reforma- a Jeſuit’s Book, intituled, A Diſcovery of cion : faid to be written about 1596. Fohn Nichols, &c. London 4t0, 1582. Tho- publiſh'd by Dr. Edward Gee, an. mas Lupton. The Right of Succeſſion af- 1690. Lond. 8vo, commonly attri- ferted, in Anſwer: to Doleman, or Parſons. buted to Father Parſons. London 1603. Sir John Hayward. The XXXV. Twenty-eight original Let- Apoſtate Proteſtant, &c. occaſion'd by the ters in my keeping directed to the late reprinting of Doleman. Londor 450, Archprieſt Mr. Birket, Dr. Kelli- 1682. Edward Pelling. A Watchword to Son, Mr. John Bennet, &c. concern- all true-hearted Engliſhmen. London 8vo, ing the Affairs of the Engliſh Cler- 1598. Sir Francis Haſtings. An Apology gy, and Dr. Smith, their Agent in or Defence of the Watchword againſt N.D. fo) Collier, Eccl. Hiit. Vol. 2. B. 6. p. 531. i, e. . 408. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. c C C 1.e. Parfons. London 4t0, 1600. Sir Francis 1603. Tho. Bell. Motives concerning Spa- Haſtings. The Waſteword, &c. London nifh Faith and Religion. 1605. Tbo. Bell . 8vo, 1601. Sir Francis Haſtings. () Sir The Catholick Triumph, &c. or Reply to « Francis was the fifth Son of Francis earl B. C. 1610. Tho. Bell. The Fifth Part of of Huntington, educated in Magdalen Reports. London 1605. Sir Edward Cook. college, under the cuition of Dr. Laurence Humphrey, in the beginning of queen Clement Reyner, á learned Benediktine Eliſabeth's reign : from whom ſucking monk, and laborious collector of antiquities in many Calviniſtical opinions, he proved, belonging to his order. He was author of · when he was ripe in years,a ſevere Puritan a book intituled, and Predeſtinaciarian (as his elder brother George was, who was trained up at Ge Apoftolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia, neva, under Theodore Beza) and a moſt &c. Duaci fol. 1626. zealous man for the reform'd religion. Two other brothers alſo were as zealous John Saliſbury (9), born in Northwales, < for the church of Rome.' Sir Francis educated abroad, where he was ordain'd died an. 1610, the ſame year with father prieſt, and ſent back upon the miſſion. Parſons. A Brief Anſwer unto thoſe idle | After he had labour'd for ſome time at his and frivolous Quarrels of R. P.againſt the function, he became a Jefuit; and, as is late Edition of the Reſolution, London 8vo, appears, made his profeſſion in England, 1589. Edmund Bunny. An Apology for an. 1605, being thirty years of age. He John Wickliff: ſhewing his Conformity made his fourth vow at London in the year with the now Church of England, againſt 1618; and, being afterwards choſen pro- F. Parſons. Oxford 4to, 1608. Thomas vincial, died an. 1625; when he was pre- James. The Life of F. Parſons, publiſh'd paring to go to Rome. His works are: with the Jeſuits Downfal. Oxford 4to, 1612. Thomas James. A Reply to Father I. Bellarmin's Larger Catechiſm. A Parſons's Libel, intituled: A Manifeſtation Tranſation into Engliſh, 1618. of the Folly and bad Spirit of ſome in II. Several Spiritual Books tranſlated England. 1603. by C.W. 'Tis a Defence out of other Languages. of the Clergy Miſſioners in England.' A Reply to N. D. his Warnword to Sir Franz William Thomſon, LL.D. (), who, be- cis Haſtings's Watchword. Lond. 4t0, 1600. coming a Franciſcan frier, was a great by O. E. A Challenge to N. D. concern- aſſiſtant to John Jennings, the reſtorer of ing the fundamental Points of his former the Engliſh province of that order. They Diſcuſſion, by O. E. A Refutation of che firſt aſſembled at Gravelin, abouc 1616; Relation of the Conference, between the where the community conſiſted only of Lord Pleſſis Mornay and J. Perron, by about ſix perſons ; including fathers and 0. E. An Encounter againſt Mr. Parſons's novices. Soon after they met with a con- Jober Reckoning, and his Exceptions urged venient fecclemenc in Doway. in the Treatiſe of Mitigation, &c. London 4to, 1609. Thomas Morton. A Preamble Francis Walfingham(s), born in Northum- to an Encounter with R. P.concerning the berland; educated by the care of Humphrey Romiſh Doctrine in Point of Rebellion and Walſingham, a citizen of London, his near Equivocation. London 4to, 1608. Thomas kinſman; who undertook that charge, at Morton. The Downfal of Popery, &c. the requeſt of Sir Francis Walſingham, ſe- 4t0, 1604. Tho. Bell. The Pope's Funeral: cretary of ſtate to queen Eliſabeth. He being an Anſwer to a Libel, call’d, The learn'd his rudiments in St. Paul's ſchool in Forerunner of Bell's Downfal. London London; and, being afterwards ſent to the 1606. Tho. Bell. The Jeſuits Antipaſt, univerſity, he diſtinguiſh'd himſelf by his in Reply to R. Parſons's Anſwer to the extraordinary parts and learning; and re- Downfall . London 1608. Tbo. Bell. The ceiv'd deacons orders at the hands of the Anatomy of Popith Tyranny. London 4to, | biſhop of Ely. It happen'd, that an inti- ( Athen. Oxon. p. 363. 9) . Nath. Southwell, Bibl. Script. Societ. Jelu. Rom. 1676. | (v) Certamen Seraphicum, Duaci 1649. (s) Nath Southwell, Bibl. Script. Societ. Jeſu. Rom. fol. 1676. p. 264. mate JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 409 mate friend of Mr. Walhngham's, being ſuch arguments did not come up to Mr. diſturb’d with ſome foruples, concerning Walſinglam's caſe. Afterwards the arch- the Proteſtant religion, which he had fig-biſhop, being weary of his gueſt, whoſe nified to Mr. Walfingham; he put a book fcruples encreas'd daily more and more ; into his friend's hands, in order to remove his grace's chaplains, Dr. Covel, Dr. Down- his ſcruples; which he promiſed to read, ham, and Dr. Barlow, were to try their upon condition, he would take the pains ſkill upon him. But it proved all to litele to peruſe another book, he would offer to purpoſe ; ſo he retir’d: and, having ſpend him. Accordingly they agreed upon it. a year or two in reading and comparing The book left with Mr. Walſingham, was auchors, eſpecially Harding and Jewel, he father Parſons againſt Chark and Hanmer, furrerider'd himſelf entirely to his ſcruples; call’d, A Defence of the Cenſure, &c. He and became a member of the Catholick read part of it with great attention : bur, church. His deſign was to purſue his at laſt, threw it away with impatience. ſtudies : to which purpoſe he went abroad, However, he could not forbear taking it and was admicted into the Engliſh college up again; and, reading on, met with ſome at Rome, where he became a Jeſuit, an. paſſages, which tho' they provoked him to 1609, aged thirty-three, and return’d into anger, yet they left ſeveral impreſſions in England upon the miſſion: where he la- favour of the church of Rome ; which bour'd thirty-two years, with ſingular zeal ſunk deeper in his mind upon reflection. and edification to his neighbour: He was Being under fome perplexity, how to pro- a perſon well ſkill'd in controverſial mat- cure quiet to his conſcience, he took a way, ters; and diſcover'd his parts in ſeveral not very common with perſons under ſuch conferences with divines of the church of circumſtances, which was this: It came England. But his chief employment was; into his mind, that the king was head of converſing with perſons of an inferior rank; the church of England; and as he was and inſtructing children. He died July 1, otherwiſe a perſon of great learning, he re- 1647, aged 71. His works are : ſolved to apply himſelf to him, for a ſo- lution of his doubts. Wherefore April 6, I. Á Search made into matters of Re- 1604. he goes to Greenwich, where the gion, lib. 3. St. Omers, 460, 1615. court was then kepr: and, by the aſſiſtance II. Reaſons for embracing the Catho- of Sir Roger Wilbraham, maſter of requeſts, lick Faith. London 1618. he prefers a petition to his majeſty ; the ſubſtance whereof was; that, the reſolving William Bates (t), born in Ireland, ſtu- of ſuch doubts belonging properly to the died ſometime af Padua, and afterwards head of the church, he therefore deſired, in Spain. He entered among the Jeſuits his majeſty would be pleaſed to give him when he was twenty-five years of age; ſome ſatisfaction. The king, tho' he was and was much eſteem'd for his learning and ſomewhat ſurpriſed at the gentleman's me- piety, among thoſe of his order. He was thod, yet finding, that it proceeded neither fome time rector of an Iriſh college in Sa- froin humour, nor froin an unſetiled brain, lamanca, from whence he was removed to but from a real ſcruple; condeſcended fo Madrid; where he died June 17, 1614. far, as to enter into fome diſcourſe with His project in a certain book; towards fa- him; and, for farther ſatisfaction, temittedcilitating and acquiring the knowledge of him to the archbiſhop of Canterbury. They any language, is a confidërable performance, had ſeveral conferences together, at one of and got him a great name. His works are: which was preſent Sir Chriſtopher:Perkins; formerly a Jefiit, and an eminent; pro I. Janua Linguarum, feu Madus ma- feſſor of divinity; who undercook Mr.Wala ximè accommodatus, quo patefit aditus Jingham; and attack'd him in the politick ad omnes Linguas-intelligendas. Sa- way, by alledging the laws againſt Popery, lam. 16I 1. . . ." and the proſpect there was, of a man of II. Apparatus ad Adminiſtrandum Sa- his parts, learning, and acquaintance, being cramentum Pænitentia, &c. Medio- advanced in the church of England. "Büt Tani 1614. Tranſlated into Spaniſh 1 } 1 (t) Alegambe, de Script. Societ.” Jeſu. p. 168. Vol. II. 5 M by : . 410 Part V. The CHUR-CH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. , by Joſeph Creſwell, under the name were obſerved, to have prepared themſelves of D. Petrus Manrique. that day, for a future ſtate, i by confeffion and communion. Mean time falſe rumours Şabin Chambers (u), born in Leiceſter- were ſpread abroad, concerning the num+ fire ; educated in Oxford: where he com- ber of the ſlain. Some pretended they were pleated the degree of maſter of arts, an. about a hundred : and Mr. Fuller, miſ- 1583, and was much eſteem'd for his acute-inform'd among others, mentions ninety- neſs. Afterwards, becoming a Catholick, five. But as it is uſual to exaggerate mata he went over to Paris, and entered among ters upon ſuch an occaſion; fo 'tis eaſily the Jeſuits there, an.1588, aged about thirty perceived, what motive ſome perſons might He was a good divine ; and profeſſor in have, to miſreport the number. that faculty, at Dole. At laſt he return'd into England, upon the miſſion; and was Thomas Fitzherbert (y), born at Swiner- alive in the year 1619. A book of his ton in Staffordſhire, in the year 1552. His compoſing is inticuled: father was William, fourth ſon of Sir Ane thony Fitzherbert, of Norbury, in Derby- The Garden of the Bleſſed Virgin Mire, the celebrated lawyer; his mother Mary. St. Omers, 870. 1619. was Iſabel, one of the heirs of Humphrey Swinerton of Swinerton. Tho' his pa- Robert Drury (x), a prieſt of the ſociety rents were zealous Catholicks, yet it was of Jeſus, and miſſioner in London, the lac- not unuſual, in the beginning of queen ter of king James I's reign. He was a Eliſabeth's reign, to ſend young gentlemen noted preacher ; and as he happened to ex- of that communion to the univerſities, eſpe- erciſe that function, in the French ambaſ-cially to Oxford: where ſeveral tutors, and ſador's chapel, in the Blackfryers , after ſome heads of colleges, were willing to con- veſpers, October 23, 1623, before an af- nive at them, and even inſtruct them in their ſembly of about three hundred perſons ; own way. Beſides, in thoſe days, the the chapel , being an upper room, the floor abuſe of occaſional conformity (and now fell in, and eight perſons were kill’d, Ro- and then frequenting Proteſtant ſervice, co bert Drury and William Whittingham, both avoid the penalty of the laws) was not Jeſuits, being of the number; beſides ſe- entirely redreſſed: tho' an order from the veral other perſons very much bruiſed. council of Trent, declaring that cuſtom to This deplorable accident occaſion’d various be inconſiſtent with the fincerity of the (peculations, as party-men were affected. goſpel, and behaviour of the Chriſtians in To ſome it was an object of ſorrow and all ages, foon put a ſtop to the generality compaffion : others took the opportunity of the practice. This occafiond ſeveral to vent a great deal of ill-humour, and Catholicks to leave the univerſity; and make unchriſtian reflections. Pamphlets among others, Mr. Fitzherbert was call'd came abroad, repreſenting it, as an in- home; where his example and arguments ſtance of divine juſtice, and viſible pu- prevail'd with a great many of his neigh- niſhment of ſuperſtition and idolatry. Mr. bours; who, to ſecure their property, had John Floyd, a learned Jeſuit, thought it hitherto complied with the laws of con- worth his while, to publiſh ſomething of formity. Mean time he married, and was a contrary tendency, in order to diſabuſe a great ſupport to the Catholick cauſe by the vulgar. He demonſtrated, from texts his learning and religious behaviour. But of ſcripture, and good reaſoning, that it his avowed recuſancy, and the conferences, was an unpardonable raſhneſs, to make he had with ſeveral Proteſtants, upon that, ſuch applications, and hale in Providence and other ſubjects, brought him under to humour paſſion and prejudice: conclud- fecution : fo that, in the year 1572, he ing, that if any reflections were to be made, was committed to priſon upon account, of they ought rather to be in favour of the un- recufancy; and was no ſooner releas'd, but fortunate, who loft their lives, when they freſh complaints were made againſt him. pro- i (1) Alegambe, p. 417. Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. Lond 1623, by W.C. (*) Echard, Hift. of England. Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. 6) Diary of Dorway College. Original Letters of Mr. Henry Moore, Hift. Prov. Angl. Societ. Jeſu. Dr. Fuller, Fitzherbert in my keeping. Anth, Wood, Athen. Oxon. Church Hiſtory, B. 10. P. 103. A Book intituled, The Gambden, Annal. Elis. '&c. Fatal Veſpers, or a Relation of the Fall of Blackfriers. Finding JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 41.I Finding therefore; that he could abide no, port them in their extremity ; yet , ac home; longer in his own country, with any com- they were continually reproachd, as rebels fort or ſafety, he abſconded for a time; and enemies to their queen and country. and then, going up privately to London, This was Mr. Fitzherbert's caſe, as well as fent down orders for his wife and family to of many others, who reſided in Flanders follow him. In London, he omitted no and France ; who, with repeated proteſta- opportunity of reducing many, that had tions of loyally, always endeavour'd to forſaken the religion of their anceſtors, and wipe off the aſperſion. 'Tis far from good confirming others, who ſtagger'd under the reaſoning, that a perſon, who cannot con- apprehenſions of perſecution. It was during veniently live at home, for want of friends, his reſidence here, that he had the fatil-muſt of conſequence be an enemy to his faction of entertaining father Parſons and country, becauſe he meets with charity a- father Campion ; whom he affifted with all broad. This was Mr. Copley's complaint, conveniences upon their arrival in England, who being created a baron in France, dur- an. 1580. Tho' London was a place, where ing his exile, was, upon that ſcore, traduc'd a great deal of good might be done with in England, as a rebel to his queen."(2) Yet ſecrecy; yet Mr. Fitzberbert was ſo exten Copley, ſays Mr. Cambden, labour'd to five in his zeal, and the fanguinary laws clear himſelf of all ſuſpicion, proteſting now put in execution with ſo great ſeverity, - his obedience towards his princeſs; and that he found himfelf obliged to retire into that he had accepted that tiile, with no France; which he did in the year 1582, other intent, but that the greater- honour taking his lady along with him. While' might come to his wife, the companion he lived in Paris , he fell naturally into his of his exile, and the larger penſion to former practices of doing what good he' to himſelf from the Spaniard. Indeed could, to all in diſtreſs. An inſtance of had the Engliſh exiles been concern'd in this kind was, the pains, he took, to draw any particular ſtratagem againſt queen up, and exhibit a memorial to the king of Eliſabeth, or the government, this was fuf- France, and princes of the Guifan family, ficient ground for the reproach. But cha- in favour of the unfortunate queen of Scots; ritable contributions, pentions, eccleſiaſtical who, as' he repreſented, was detain'd in preferments, and even commiſſions in the priſon; and every day in danger of being army from a foreign prince, merely by taken off, upon no other account, than way of ſubſiſtence, cannot with juſtice her religion ; and left her fucceflion to the bring them within the charge of rebellion, crown of England ſhould prove a means of and a deſign of deſtroying their queen and reſtoring the ancient faith. He gave ſeveral country. But other inſtances of his zeal, while he lived To proceed in my account of Mr. Fitz- in France : where his wife dying; he al- berbert; the duke of Feria, being a general tered his method of living ; yet ſtill ſo, as friend to all the Engliſh abroad, and parti- to become more uſeful to the publick. cularly to Mr. Fitzherbert, he made it his Having contracted a friendſhip with the buſineſs, to attend that nobleman in ſeveral duke of Feria in Flanders, he was, at his journeys, he took into Spain and Flanders 3 perfuafion, induced to take a journey into and being with him at Bruſſels, in the year Spain ; wherë, upon the recommendation 1595, the duke drew him out of a ſnare, of thaç nobleman, he was well entertaind that was laid for his deſtruction. Mr. Fitz- at court ; and; in a little time, had great berbert himſelf gives this account of the intereſt with his Catholick majeſty ; which contrivance. While he was at Bruſſels with he daily improved to the benefit of all his che duke, the year abovementiond, a cer- countrymen in diſtreſs; for whom he pro- tain great man, whom he does not name, cured very plentiful alms, and alſo a pen- ſuborn'd two profligate wretches, to accuſe fion fettled upon himſelf. The correſpon- him, before the ſtates of Flanders, of hold- dence, ſeveral of the Engliſh held, during ing a correſpondence with Cecil, fecrecary their exile, with foreign courts, was eaſily of ſtate to queen Eliſabeth; as alſo of hav- miſreprefented: and cho' it went no farther, ing laid a delign, to fet fire to the magazine than peticioning for a ſubfiſtence, 'to ſup-at Machlin. The villains charged Mr. Fitz- ) ; is : (2) Cambd. Ann. Elif. p. 220. ). berbert . 412 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. berbert with theſe, when they were upon , tion of the clergy; as it was made appear the rack, upon ſome other account. The from ſeveral inſtances. That Mr. Fitz- duke of Feria, being in great concern for berbert was an improper perſon, to be em- his friend, whoſe innocence he durſt an- ploy'd by the clergy, appear'd a few years ſwer for ; imagining, it was a contrivance after, viz. an. 1614, when he pulld off the of ſome of Mr. Fitzberbert's enemies, who maſk, and became a Jeſuit, after he had envied his intereſt at the Spaniſh court, was been a member of the clergy about thirteen reſolved, to have the matter narrowly in- years, and intruſted with all the concerns ſpected : and by croſs-examining the in- that regarded their domeſtick intereſt. I formers, and other circumſtances, it was take notice of this, not with any deſign of found to be, as he ſuſpected; the villains detracting from che merit of that worthy at laſt confeſſing, that it was the force of perſon ; or that he acted contrary to the torments and fear of death, that induced luggeſtions of a good conſcience. Bur; them to accuſe him. This affair, cho' it that the ſteps, he cook, were ſomewhat caſt a blemiſh upon Mr. Fitzherbert for a myſterious, and detrimental to the clergy, few days, yet when the ſtratagem was de- is obſerved by the archprieſt, Mr. Birket, tected, 'ic added to his repucation, and fe- in his leccers to him, and to father Par- cured him againſt the attempts of his ene- fons, when he deſired, his accounts and mies for the future. Afterwards, having inſtructions might be deliver'd up to Dr. return'd into Spain with the duke of Feria, Smith, his ſucceſfor. Afterwards, Mr. Fitz- he went with him to Milan; where that berbert acted openly for the ſociety, he nobleman was to reſide by the king of had embraced; and, being every way qua- Spain's orders. Buc the great deſire, Mr. lified, was made rector of the Engliſh col- Fitzherbert had, of ſeeing Rome, made his lege, in the place of father Owen, who ſtay very ſhort ac Milan. At Rome he began enjoyed that preferment immediately upon to put in execution a reſolution, he had the death of father Parſons, who died an. taken ſome time before, of entering into 1610. Mr. Fitzherbert was a great lover an eccleſiaſtical ſtate: for which purpoſe of books; and perhaps few laymen, of his an apartment was fitted up for him, join-time, made a better ute of their academical ing to the Engliſh college. Being ordain'd education. He endeavour'd to render his prieſt, he was made agent for the Engliſ qualifications uſeful to all mankind. His clergy, and continued cwelve years in that purſe, his learning, and his intereſt with office; ſpending what time, he could ſpare men in power, were under that influence : from other duties, in ſtudy and publiſhing and while he himſelf ſeem’d to decline all ſeveral books, much eſteem'd by the preferments, his friends thought him wor- learned. In the year 1607, when the thy of the purple; and, as I find, chere court of Rome had ſome thoughts of ſending was ſome diſcourſe of chac dignicy being a biſhop over into England, Mr. Fitzher- conferred upon him. He publiſh'd ſeveral bert, was upon the liſt, with three other learned books, under the inicial letters, candidates; viz. Dr.Worthington, Dr.Wright, T. F. to ſay nothing of his manuſcripts and and another : and, tho' that deſign was letters ; which are a proof of his abilities, dropp’d, it was a proof of Mr. Fitzherbert's and I have peruſed in their oriġinals. The merit and abilities. In the year 1609, he letters, he wrote to Dr. Worthington, and gave up his employment, of being the archprieſt Birket, cho' they frequently agent for che clergy, upon ſeveral remon- mention ſeveral contentious matters, yec ſtrances, made by the archprieſt, Birket, are penn’d in a Chriſtian ſtile, and de- and the reſt of that body; who appointed monſtrate his capacity for buſineſs. He Dr. Richard Smith, afterwards biſhop of died in the year 1640. His works are : Chalcedon, to take his place. They were induced to it by a jealouſy of ſome long I. A Defence of the Catholick Cauſe: ſtanding. They had diſcover'd, that Mr. containing a Treatiſe - of ſundry Fitzherbert had conſtantly conſulted father Untruths and Slanders, publiſh'd Parſons, and the Jeſuits, in all matters by the Herecicks, in infamous libels relating to the clergy; and that too, con as well againſt all Engliſh Catholicks trary to an expreſs order, lately directed in general, as againſt ſome in par- to the archprieſt from Rome: and moreover, cicular, &c. by T:F. with an Apo- that this correſpondence had been very logy in Defence of his Innocence in prejudicial both to the intereſt and reputa a feign'd Conſpiracy againſt her Majeſty's JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars 413 . 1614 5 Majeſty's Perſon; for which one VII. The Obtumeſce of T. F: to the Edward Squire was wrongfully Ephetha of Dr. Collins, who under- condemn’d and executed, in Novem- took the Defence of Dr. Andrews, ber, the year of our Lord. 1598. 8vo, 8vo, 1621. 1602.' Cambden, out of a miſtake, VIII. The Reply of T. F. in Defence makes F. Walpole the author. In of the two firſt Chapters of his this work, Mr. Fitzherbert clears Supplement to the Diſcuſſion, &c. the Engliſh Catholicks, as to ſeveral againſt one who fallly names him- facts, they are charged with by ſelf Roger Widdrington, &c. 4to, their adverſaries; particularly he demonſtrates, that the prieſts, that IX. A Treatiſe; ſhewing, that the were executed upon account of Catholick Religion is beſt adapted their function, died not for rebellion, for Government, MS. but for religion. For if, ſays he, X. A Cenſure of Dr. John Donne's it is in the power of the legislature, Pfeudo-Martyr. to put religious and civil matters XI. Nineteen original Letters in my upon the ſame foot; who can be keeping, concerning the Affairs of the ſaid, to ſuffer for religion or con Clergy, viz. to Dr. Worthington, ſcience ? Julian the apoſtate en- Preſident of Doway college, Mr. deavour'd to give this turn to his Birket, Archprieſt, &c. tyrannical proceedings. He ſtamp'd falſe deities upon his coin ; and I ſhall occaſionally, elſewhere; make then proſecuted Chriſtians; for re- mention of ſeveral books, that were pub- fuſing him civil allegiance. This lifh'd againſt T. Fitzherbert ; at preſenc politick juggle will caſt all the pri- theſe two lie before me, viz. Ephetha to mitive martyrs out of the calendar, T. F. or a Defence of the Biſhop of Ely, who certainly offended againſt the concerning his Anſwer to Cardinal Bellar- imperial laws by their profeſſion: min's Apology againſt the Calumnies of a and what will become of queen ſcandalous Pamphler. Cambridge 4t0, 1617, Mary's martyrs, who violated all Dr. Collins's Pſeudo-Martyr, in Defence of the laws, then in force ? the Oath of Allegiance, againſt The. Fitz- II: A Treatiſe concerning Policy and berbert. London 4to, John Donne. Religion. Dedicated to his Son Edward. Doway 4t0, 1606. 1615. Thomas Garnet (a), a near relation to III. An fit Utilitas in Scelere : vel de Henry. Garnet. He was educated in the Infelicitate PrincipisMachiavilliani. Engliſh college at Valladolid in Spain; where Romæ 8vo, 1610. being ordain'd prieſt, he was ſent upon the IV. A Supplement to the Diſcuſſion of miſſion. Having labour'd ſome time at his Dr. Barlow's Anſwer to the Judge function, he was apprehended and impri- ment of a Catholick Engliſhman. fon'd. But, finding an opportunity to make St. Omers, 4t0, 1613: 'Tis a Conti- his eſcape, he went abroad a ſecond time; nuation of Parſons's Anſwer to and, becoming a Jefuit; return'd' again Barlow, which he left unfiniſh’d, into England; where he was ſeized again ; when he died, an. 1610. and, being brought to his crial, condemn'd V. An Adjoinder to the Supplement to die, for receiving orders abroad. • (6) He of Father Robert Parforas's Diſcuſ « had the favour offer'd him, to be par- fion, 4to, 1613. It contains a Reply don'd, if he would but take the oath of to Dr. Lancelot Andrews's Abſur allegiance; but refuſing it, he was exe- dities, &c. in his Anſwer to Bel · cuted at Tyburn, June 23. 1608. larmin. VI. An Appendix to the former Work, Richard Holtby (c), born at Frayton in touching the Regiſter, produced by Yorkſhire; and, being inſtructed in the Mr. Maſon. claflicks, in his own country, he was ſent 6 (a) John Stozu, Chron. p. 893. Alegambe, p. 567. Ca- tal. Martyr. by Dr. Worthington, Echard's Hift. of Eng. (6) Echard, p. 385. (c) Diary of Douay College. Henry Moor, Hift. Prov. Societatis Jeſü, in Anglia. Art. Wood, Athen. Oxon. Vol. II. 5 N A 414 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAN:D. Part V. ز to Cambridge : where he remain'd not long, Lynde. Via Devia. London 8vo, 1630. Sir before he removed to Harts-ball in Oxford, Humphrey Lynde. A Caſe for. a. Pair of about the year 1574, being then about Spectacles, by Sir Humphrey'. Eynde, (e) twenty-one years of age. During his abode publiſh'd by Dr. Featley 1638; refuſed to there, he was tutor to Alexander Briant, | be licenſed by Biſhop Laud's Chaplain. a noted iniffioner, afterwards executed upon account of his character. Upon his for Leonard Leſſius (f), born in 'Brabant, faking the eſtabliſh'd religion, which never in the Low-countries ; educated in Lovain; face eaſy upon his conſcience, he left Eng- where he became a Jeſuit, June 26, 1572, land, and was admitted into the Engliſh and was many years a celebrated profeſſor college Doway, an. 1578: and, being of diviniiy. He was no leſs reſpected for ordained prieſt, recuin'd into England upon his learning than for his regular life ; and the miſſion. And, having ſpent ſome time it was eſteem’d a general lofs, when he died there, went abroad, and became a Jeſuit , at Lovain, January 25, 1623, agèd fixcy- ſome cime before 1586. He was much nine; !: His works, as far as I have occaſion eſteem'd by his brechren; and ſucceeded to make mention of them, are : Henry Garrict, as ſuperior, an. 1607. He was about eighty-feven at his death, an. I. Diſputatio de Antichrifto, & ejus 1640. Præcurforibus : qua refutatur Pra- fatio Monitoria Jacobi Regis Magn. Brit. Antw. 8vo, 1611., Robert Jenniſon (d), who ſometimes took II. Diſcuſſio Decreti Magni Conciliż the name of Frewe, was born in-Biſhoprick, Lateranenfis. Moguntiæ 8vo, 1613. of a good family. Being ſent abroad, for againſt R. Widdrington. education, he became a Jeſuit, an. 1590, aged twenty-five. And, being fent upon Againſt him was publiſh'd; Papa Anti- the miſſion, lived in great repute on ac- chriſtus: feu Diatrib. duabus partibus : qua- count of both his piety and learning ; which rum prior; fex libris, vindicat Jacobi Regis he diſcover'd to the world by ſeveral books Sententiam de Antichrifto. Poſterior refu- of controverſy. He died in England, Otto- tat Leonardi Lemfii fedecim Demonſtrationes, ber 10, 1656, and left behind him the Regis Præfationi Monitorid oppofitas. Lond. following performances: 1620. George Downham. 1 : : I. A Pair of Spectacles for Sir Hum- phrey Lynde againſt his Via Tuta, Thomas More (g), born in Cambridgeſhire, 8vo, 1631. and deſcended from che honourable family II. The Overthrow of Proteſtant Pul- of Sir Thomas More. He was educated in the pit-Babels : being a Confutation of Engliſh college at Rome : and afterwards, Mr. W. Craſhaw's Sermon, 8vo, becoming a Jeſuit, was ſent into England 16.12. upon the miſſion, where he was impriſon'd, III. Purgatory's Triumph over Hell; and baniſh’d. He died at Gaunt in Flan- againīt Sir Edward Holby's Counter- ders, June 3. 1623, aged thirty-ſeven ; Snarle, 460, 1613: and the twelfth year from his profeſſion. His works are: Againſt him appear'd, a Counter-ſnarle for Iſmael Rabſhaketh, a Cecropedian Lyca 1. Gulielmi Warfordi Inſtitutio brevis nite : being an Anſwer to a Roman-Catho de præcipuis Fidei noſtræ Myſteriis. lick, who writes himſelf 7. R. London A Tranſlacion from the Engliſh. 4to. Sir Edward Hoby. 1613.- A Curry- St. Omers 1617 comb for a Coxcomb; or Purgatory's Knell II. Johannis Floyd, Dialogus, Deus & againſt 9. R. in Defence of the Counter- Rex. A Tranſlation from the Snarle. London 4to, 1615. Sir Edward Hoby. Engliſh. Golon. 1620. Via Tuta. London 8vo, 1628. Sir Humphrey (d) Alegambe, p. 412. Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. le) Ant. Wood, Athen. Oxon. p. 63. 1 (f) Alegambe, p. 1301. (8) Ibid. p. 431. Edward A JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 415 Edward Oldcorn (h), a prieſt of the fo | died at Valladolid an. 1607. aged forty-two. ciety of Jefus ; who, after he had been a His works are : miſſioner in England about twenty-cwo years, was apprehended upon information 1. An Anſwer to the Challenge of of his being concern’d in the Gunpowder Matt. Sutcliff, a Calviniſtical Mini- plot. He was tried and condemn'd to die ſter. Antw. Svo 1605. for miſpriſioni He ſuffer'd ac Worceſter, II. A brief and clear Confuration of April 7, 1606. John Owen, his ſervant, a new Challenge, made by 0. E. ſuffer'd at the ſame time. a Miniſter, 8vo, 1603. V William Patterſon, a Scottiſman by birth, Martin Becan (m); born in Flanders, and provincial of thoſe of his order, Au- educated among the Jeſuits ; and an emi- guſtin friers. He was author of a book of nene member of that fociety. He was controverſy, approved of: by Dr. Thomas doctor of divinity, and one of the ablelt Worthington, intituled : : ; profefforts of his time. He lived, for the moſt part, in Germany; eſpecially at The Proteſtants Theology, 1620. Mayence and Vienna. He was happy in a clear conception, and could expreſs him- ? John Roberts (i), a Benedi&tine monk, ſelf ſo intelligibly to-his ſcholars, éven miilioner ;in England; who, being con- upon the moſt.- mtricate points, that demn'd co die upon account of his charac- ſeveral univerſities were at ſtrife, which ter, ſuffered at Tyburn, December ro, 1610. ſhould eňtertain him. He did noţ confitte together with Henry Wilſon, a ſecular prieſt. his labours to Germany: England alſo had „Tho Mr. Roberts was a very weak and a taſte of his learning and parts, in the fickly perſon, he ſhew'd a great deal of works, he publiſh'd againſt king James I, ſpirit and courage at the place of execu- and biſhop Andrews sánd ſeveral of his tion; when, curning himſelf towards the controverſial books were tranſlated into fire, that was prepared for burning his en- Engliſh. He died at Vienna 9 Calend. trails, he ſaid it was a very hot, but wel. Maii 1624, aged fixtyothree. His works; come breakfaſt. to our preſent purpoſe, 'dre: William Stanny (k), a Franciſcan frier, I. De Republica Ecclefiaftica; contra ſaid to be one, that continued the ſucceſſion M. Ant. de Dominis. Mogunt. 8vo, of his order in England, from the begin- 1618. ning of queen Eliſabeth's reign till the II. Controverħa Anglicana de Poteſtate province was reſtored by father John Regis & Pontificis: contra Lancelo- Jennings. The account is, that father tum Andream. Mogunt. 8vo, 1612. John Buckley, a Franciſcan of queen Mary's III. Refutatio Apologia & Monitoria reign, who was executed ai London, an. Præfationis Jacobi Regis Angliæ. 1598, had lefr, in the hands of father Mogunt. 8vo, 1610; Stanny, the ſeal of the old Engliſ province; IV. Refutatio Torturæ Torti, contra and that father Jennings receiv'd the habit Sacellanum Regis Angliæ. ib. 8vo, of the order at the hands of the ſaid Stanny. 1610. V. Duellum cum Gulielmo Tookero, Richard Walpole (1), brother to Henry de Primatu Regis Angliæ, ib. 8vo, Walpole, a Fejuit executed in the year 1612. 1595. He was educated in the Engliſh college at Rome, and became a Jeſuit, an. The writers, who oppoſed Becan, pub- 1593 Afterwards, being ſent into Spain, lith'd the following works, viz. Libertatis he was made prefect of ſtudies in the Eng- Angliæ Defenfio, &c. Lond. 4t0, 1613. liſh colleges at Sevil and Valladolid; and Adam Ruyter. Elenchus Refutationis Tora profeſſor of controverſial divinity. He turæ Torti; pro Rever. Epiſc. Elienfi, ad. (b) Alegambe, p. 566. Andreas Eudemon-yoannes. Apolog. pro Garneto, &c. cap. 6. 10. (i) Manuſcript in my Hands. (k) Certamen Seraphicum, Duaci 1649. (1) Nath. Southu'cll, Bibl. Script. Societ. Jefu. Rome 1676. p. 720. (w! Atganbe, de Script. Societ. Jeſu. p. 325. Verlus 416 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. verſus Martinum Becanum. London 1611. I laſt embraced the Catholick. faith. After- Richard Thomſon. Reſponſio pro Tortura wards, defiring to be better inſtructed, he Torti; contra Martinum Becanum. Lond. went over to the Engliſh college at Dowav; 8vo, 1611. Rob. Burhill. Aſertio pro Re- and compleated his ſtudies in the Englijb gio Fure, contra Martini Becani Controver-college at Rome; where he was ordained fiam Anglicanam. Lond. 8vo, 1613. Rob. prieſt, incending to return into England upon Burhill. Duellum cum Becano, contra the miſſion. Buc. Providence had orher ejus Refutationem Apologiæ Regis Angliæ. things in view for him. Conſidering, chat 8vo, 1611. Guliel. Tookerus. the Franciſcan order was in a manner ex- tinct in England, he conceived a project Edward Coffin (n), born in Exeter, edu- towards reſtoring it: and, with this deſign, cated in the Engliſh college in Rome; from enter'd into the noviceſhip, and became one the year 1588; and, being ordain'd prieſt, of that inſtitution. His next ſtep was, en- was ſent upon the miſſion : and, having gaging ſeveral ſtudents in the colleges a- labour'd ſome years, became a Jeſuit, as broad, eſpecially at Doway, to follow his it appears, making his profeſſion in Eng- example; wherein he proved ſucceſsful ; land, an. 1598. He was a great ſufferer and made intereſt, that they might go upon account of religion, being ſeveral through their noviceſhip in a Flemiſh years a priſoner, and at laſt banilh’d, an. convent in Ipres. When the time of cheir 1603. He lived afterwards in Rome, and probation was expired, they aſſembled, and was near twenty years confeſſor in the laid the foundation of a convent in Doway, Engliſh college. Tho' now advanced in about the year 1617. In a few years, they years, he was deſirous of ſeeing England were provided with maſters, &c. and, ob- once more ; and, being permitted, remain'd taining leave to erect a noviceſhip among there a little while; and then died at St. themſelves, they became more numerous, Omers, in the year 1626. The works he procured a bull from his holineſs for their left to poſterity are: eſtabliſhment, were made a diſtinct pro- vince, and father Jennings appointed to I. A Preface to Robert Parſons's poſt- be their firſt provincial. When father Jen- humous Work, againſt William nings had compleated theſe matters, he gave Barlow, biſhop of Loncoln. St. another inſtance of his zeal, by eſtabliſh- Omers 1612. ing a convent of nuns at Nieuport in Flanders, II. A Treatiſe, in Defence of the Cæ- known by the name of the third ordeť libacy of prieſts: againſt Joſeph of St. Francis; whoſe number encreaſing, Hall, Dean of Worceſter. ib. 8vo, they found it very inconvenient to live in 1619. ſo ſmall a town, and upon this removed to III. De Morte Roberti Bellarmini. Bruges, an. 1658, where they ſtill reſide. ib. 8vo, 1623. Father Jennings lived to a great age, and IV. The Art of Dying well . A Tran- left behind him a primitive character. His flation from the Latin of Rob. Bel- works are: larmin. ib. 8vo, 1622. V. M. Ant. de Dominis Archiep. Spalat. I. The Life of Edmund Jennings. St. Palinodia; quâ Reditus fui ex Anglia Omers, 4to, 1614. Rationes explicat. ib. 8vo, 1623. II. Inſtitutio Miſſionariorum. Duaci 16to, 1651. Fohn Jennings (6), brother to Edmund Jennings, executed on account of his ſa Anthony Hoskins (P), born in Hereford- cerdotal character, an. 1591. He was not shire; and being ſent abroad, to ſtudy, be- only educated in the Proteſtant religion, came a Jeſuit in Spain in the year 1593. but ſo zealous in that way, that he ſeem'd Having qualified himſelf for the miſſion, to have loſt all thoughts of compaſſion, he return'd into England; from whence he when his brother ſuffered. However, by was recall'd into Flanders; and from thence degrees, he became more moderate, and at again into Spain; where he was made vice- 1 (12) Alegambe, p. 98. (0) Diary of Doway College. Certamen Seraphicum. 1 Duaci 1649 6) Alegambe, p. 40. prefect 1 JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 417 ( prefect of the miſſion. He died in the upon his travels in thoſe parts; they enter'd Engliſh college at Valladolid, an. 1615. aged into a familiar correſpondence. Mr. Perkins forty-eight. His works are : was very uſeful to this young nobleman in all the civilities and friendly offices, which I. A Treatiſe againſt the Oath of Al- oblige perſons of curioſity, when they are legiance. St. Omers 4to, 1611. abroad : and at laſt there was ſuch an inci- II. Imitation of Chriſt of Thomas à macy between them, that the young lord Kempis. A Tranſlation. prevailed upon father Perkins, to bear him III. An Abridgement of Chriſtian company over into England; the conſe- Perfection. St. Omers 1612. quence whereof, after ſome time, was IV. An Apology for the Jeſuits. A Perkins's Apoſtaſy to the Proteſtant Church. Tranſlation. ib. 4to, 1611. Afterwards, upon Cecil's recommendation, lord Burleigh procured for him the deanerye Chriſtopher Muſgrave, a Carthufian monk of Carlifles which, before, was in fecular at Liege, who became a Proteſtant cwenty hands, viz. Sir Johri Walley's. Lord Bura years after his profeſſion. He publiſh'd a leigh, obſerving Mr. Perkins to be a perſon book intituled : of good addreſs and ſingular parts, with a head well turn'd for buſineſs, recom- Motives and Reaſons for his Seceſſion. mends him to the queen, as a proper agent London 4to, 1621. to be ſent into Germany, to hear the com- plaints of the Hanſe towns, in matters of Thomas Owen (9), born in Hampſhire : trade, in the year 1595. *(s) After his re- and being fent abroad for education, he curn, it was the deſign of the ſaid lord became a Jeſuit, and a very conſiderable Burleigh, that he ſhould live at Carliſle, perſon in that ſociety. He was a celebrated and follow the miniſtry, and nothing elſe; profeſſor of philoſophy for ſeveral years : · yet he lived in London ; and, being and, being well qualified for the place, brought into the acquaintance of Dr. ſucceeded father Parſons in the rectorſhip. Bancroft, biſhop of that place, thac of the Engliſh college in Rome; an. 1610; doctor made uſe of him, both for his and was alſo prefect of the miſſion. He diſcoveries beyond ſeas, and likewiſe died December 6, 2018, aged fixty-two, upon other occaſions. In 1600, he the fortieth year after his profeſſion. His with the ſaid doctor, and John Swale, works are : were, as delegates or ambaſſadors, ſend by the queen to Embden; to parley with I. A Defence of the Fathers of the the delegates of Denmark, concerning Society of Jeſus. A Tranſlation matters of traffick, &c. and Perkins per- from the French. St. Omers. 1610. form’d his part well, as to that matter. II. An Anſwer to Anti-Cotton. A. Soon after, by the ſaid biſhop's endea- Tranſlation from the French. ib. i vours, he became ſubſtitute to Sir Daniel 1611. · Donne, maſter of the requeſts; wh , III. A Letter of Cardinal Perron to by reaſon of his age, could not well ac- Ifaac Caſaubon. A Tranſlation from tend that place. And when he died, the French. ib. 1612. « Mr. Perkins became maſter in his own right, and a knight. About that time Chriſtopher Perkins (r), educated in the George, duke of Buckingham; being in univerſity of Oxford; where he ſupplicated great favour with king James I, Sir for batchelor of arts, April 7, 1565. Buc Chriſtopher thought, that his only way, leaving the univerſity, before he had pro- ' to riſe higher, was to marry one of his ceeded any farther, he went abroad: and, - relations. Whereupon, cho he had entering among the Jeſuits, was for many vowed virginity, he took to wife his years an eminent profeſſor in that ſociety. ' mother's ſiſter ; yet with this condicion, Mr. Perkins reſiding in Rome, when Wil that ſhe ſhould not expect, that he ſhould liam Cecil (afterwards earl of Exeter) | pay old debts. old debts. To which ſhe made an- grandſon to William lord Burleigh, was 1. ſwer, that ſhe would expect none. After- ! (9) Alegambe, p. 434. (r) Ant. Wood, Achen, Oxon. Cambda Annali Elis. Cambd, Annal. Elif. 1 Goding on the 1970d, Athen. Oxon. vol. 1, p. 727. wards, Vol. II. 5 O 418 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. tum. ?! 1 wards, Buckingham, hearing of the ſaid I. A large Catechiſm for the In- vow, deteſted him; and made a reſolu- ſtruction of the Ignorant. St. Omers • tion, that he ſhould riſe no higher. Af- 1622. terwards, out of revenge, Sir Chriſtopher II. Hiſtoria Sacra ab Orbe condito made his eſtate over to a fervant of his, uſque ad Chriſti Salvatoris Adven- that was childleſs, and in a deep con- ſumption : and the ſaid ſervant, dying III: The Life of Thomas Pound. ( within a fews months after Sir Chriſto IV. Several of Facher Parſons's Works, pher, (who departed this mortal life in tranſlated into Latin. che month of Auguſt 1622.) lefe moſt of the eſtate to the lady. I have been Michael Walpole (y), brother to Henry. credibly inform’d by a good author (t), and Richard, boch Jeſuits ; and he alſo of that the faid Sir Chriſtopher had a hand the ſame ſociety : which he embraced in . in contriving and drawing up the oath the year 1593, aged ewenty-three. After- • of allegiance, while he was intimate with wards, being ſent into England upon the Dr. Bancroft.' mifſion, he was made ſuperior over thoſe of his order. At laſt, being call'd over N. Richards (u), a Franciſcan frier of into Spain, he died at Sevil in the year quèen Mary's reignr;' who; having ſuffered 1620. His works are : great hardſhips under queen Eliſabeth, re- tired into Spain; and lived there, a great I. A Treatiſe of the Subjection of example of piecy, till 1619, when he died. Princes to God and the Church. He was buried in a town callid Herez de St. Omers 4t0, 1608. Frontere. The inhabitants tore off pieces II. An Admonition to the Catholicks of his habit, and kept them, as relicks. of England, concerning the Edict of King James. ib. 4to, 1610. Thomas Stephenſon (x), born in Biſhoprick, III. A Treaciſe of Anti-chriſt againſt educated in the Ěngliſh college at Rheings; George Downham. ib. 4t0, 1613, where he was ordain'd prieſt, and ſent upon 1614. the miſſion into England, an. 1 583. When IV. Boetius de Confolatione Philoſophia. he had labour'd about tên months, at his A Tranſlation into Engliſh. Lond. function; a perſon, who uſually affifted 8vo, 1609. him at maſs, became an informer and V. The Life of St. Ignatius, Founder cauſed him to be ſeized. He was commit- of the Jeſuits. A Tranſlation from ted priſoner to the Tower: and there en the Spaniſh. Sc. Omers 1617, 1620, dured very great hardſhip, till he was ba 1623. niſh’d, June 21, 1585. He landed in France, and became a fefuit, entering upon his noviceſhip at Brune in Germany, Robert Bellarmin (2), an Italian by December 11, the year abovemention'd. He birch, became a Jeſuit, and was ſeveral remain'd ſeveral years in thoſe parts, and years profeſſor of divinity in Lovain and was employed in teaching philoſophy, &c. Rome ; and at laſt created cardinal. He Afterwards, being call'd to Rome, he af- died in the year 1621, aged ſeventy-nine. fifted father Parſons in his writings. Then, Some of his works clairn a place in this returning into England, he ſpent near hiſtory, viz. twenty years upon the miſſion ; till being diſabled by old age, he retired to Watten I. De Poteftate Pape in Rebus Tem- in Flanders; where he died March 23,1624. poralibus, contra Gulielmum Bar- aged ſeventy-two. He was a perſon of claium. Colon. Agrip. 8vo, 1611. ſingular parts and learning, well read in II. Refponfio fub Nomine Matthæi controverſies, and maſter of all thoſe qua Torti) ad Librum Jacobi Regis lifications belonging to his character. His Magnæ Britanniæ, de Juramento works are : Fidelitatis. Colon. 8vo, 16.10. 9 ! (1) Godfrey Goodman, Biſhop of Glocefter, in his Review | Script . Societ. Jeſu. p. 768. of the Court of King James, by Sir A.W. MS. p. 225. (9) Nath. Southwell, Bibl. Script. Societ. Jeſu. Rom, (u) Certamen Seraphicum, Duaci 1649. 1676. p. 618. (*) Diary of Doway College, Neth, Southwell, Bibl. (2) Alegambe, de Script. Societ. Jeſu. p. 409. III. *4 . JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. 419 III. Apologia pro di&ta Reponfone con I. De Vita Beata. tra Præfationem Monitóriam Jacobi II. A Treatiſe againſt Queen Eliſa- Regis. Čolon, beth's Edict, under the Name of IV. Epiftola ad Georgium Blackwel John Pern. lum, 8vo; 1609. III. An Anfwer to the Edict againſt Catholicks,an. 1620. St. Omers, 4to, Proteſtants, of all nations and denomi- 1621. nations, have had the vanity, to make IV. Meditations upon the Roſary, themſelves known to the world, by engag- ib. 1620. ing with this great maſter of controverſies. . V. The Martyrdom of Henry: Walpole I will only mencion a few of our own and others; in Spaniſh. Madrid countrymen. De Suprema Poteſtate Regia; 1596. Alſo in Latin Svó. Arras, contra Bellarm. &c. Lond. 1619. Rob. 1597 Abbot: Tortura Torti, feu Refponfio ad VI. A Preparation for adminiſtring, Torti Librum, &c. Lond. 400. Lancelor with Profir, the Sacraments of Pe- Andrews.' Apology for the Oath of Alle nance and the Euchariſt. In Spaniſh. giance. Lond. 4to. King James I. 1609. Madrid. Alſo in Engliſh 1604. De Authoritate & Dignitate Principum VII. Salvin's Book, intituledQuis Chriſtianorum, contra Bellarm. Lond. 4to, Dives Salvus ? A Tranſlation into 1626. Tho. Morton. De Poteſtate Papæ Engliſh. in Rebus Temporalibus ; againſt' Bellarmin, in Defence of Barclay. Lond. 4to, 1614. John Gerard (6), ſometimes known by John Buckridge. the name of Thomſon, was a younger brother of Sir Thomas Gerard (created Foſeph Creſwell (a), born in London, baronet by King James I, an. 1611.) and educated in the Engliſh college at Rome : educated at Rome : where he entered among where; having ſtudied divinity three years, the Jeſuits, in the year 1588; and, being he became a Jeſuit , an. 1583. He, after- ordain'd prieſt, return'd into England upon wards, became a man of great account the miſſion. Happening to be mention's with thoſe of his order; being ſucceſſively upon account of the Gunpowder plot, he rector of the Engliſh colleges at Rome and was ſeized, and confined in the Tower : Valladolid; and vice-prefect of the miffion, and, as 'cis ſaid, was tortur'd, in order to both in Spain and Flanders. As he had a make him diſcover, what he knew. Ac head well curn’d for buſineſs; ſo he fome- laft, finding means to make his eſcape, he times employed it in politicks; and, in imi- went to Rome; and was one of the peni- tation of father Parſons, by correſponding tentiaries in St. Peter's church. When the with ſtateſmen and princes, gave a handle Engliſh Jeſuits had procured an eſtabliſh- to his enemies, to miſrepreſent his labours, ment at Rome, father Gerard was made the upon ſeveral occaſions. Philip the 2d and 3d firft rector of the college. He enjoyed that of Spain, appear to have had a particular preferment eight years; and then was con- reſpect for him; tho’I cannot find, the feſſor to the college the remainder of his intereſt, he had with them, was made uſe life; and died 1637. His works are: of any further, than to promote the cauſe of his order and religion. If he was I. An Exhortation of Jeſus Chriſt to charged with being too buſy in other mac the Souł. A Tranſlation from Lan- ters, it appear'd not by any overt act. Spergius. London 1993. St. Omers Worn out with age and labour, towards 1610. the latter end of his days, he was made H. The Spiritual Combat. A Tranfla- fuperior of a ſmall community of his order tion. Rouen. Doway. in Gaunt, where he died about 1.623. Some tell us, but upon very little grounds, that Thomas Price (c), of Welſh parentage, he had a hand in the book of Succeſſion, born in England. He became á Jefuit in publiſh'd under the name of Doleman. His the year 1600, aged thirty. Being fent works are : back upon the miſſion, he was, after fame (a) Alegambe, p. 285. (b) Alegambe, p. 244. Diary of Doway College. 1 (c) Nark. Southwell, Bibl. Script. Societ. Jeſu, p. 764. cime, 420 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. time, impriſon'd and banilh'd. But return'dthe degree of M. A: he was elected fellow, again, and died at London, July 23, 1625. an. 1579. Then, leaving the univerſicy, He is taken notice of, upon account of the he became a Catholick: and, being adınit- book incituled: Horatii Turſelini Hiſtoria ed into the Engliſh college at Rome; was Lauretana. A Tranſlation from the Latin ordained prieſt, and ſent upon che miſſion. into Engliſh, St. Omers 8vo, 1608. After ſome years ſpent in his function, he left England, recurn'd to Rome; and chere Francis Suarez (d), born January 5, became a Jeſuit, an. 1 594, aged thirty-nine. 1548, at Granada in Spain; and became Afterwards, being ſent into Spain, he had a Jeſuit, June 16, 1564. He was a cele- an employment in the Engliſh colleges, and brated philoſopher and divine ; and was died at Valladolid, November 3. 1608. His profeſſor in thoſe faculties at Segobia, Rome, works are : Salamanca, Conimbria, &c. and no leſs eminent for piety and ſtrictneſs of morals. I. A brief Inſtitution, containing the His works are publiſh'd in twenty-four chief Myſteries of Chriſtian Reli- volumes folio. When he had labour'd, gion, collected from the Holy Scrip- many years, for the good of the publick, tures and Fathers. Sevil 12m0, 1600. he died ar Liſoo, September 25, 1617. in under the Name of George Doyley. the ſeventieth year of his age. What I Item, St. Omers 4to, 1616, 1637. take notice of him for, is, the work he II. A Short Method for Examination publiſh’d, intituled : of Conſcience, and general Con- feffion. St. Omers, 12mo, under the Defenſio fidei Catholicæ & Apoftolicæ, Name of George Doyley. adverfus Anglicana Sexta Errores: III. A Short Treatiſe of Penance and cum Refponfione ad Apologiam pro Preparation for Confeſſion. St.Omers Juramento Fidelitatis, & Præfatio- 16to, 1633 nem Monitoriam ſereniſſimi Jacobi IV. Lives of Saints. A Tranſlation Magnæ Britanniæ Regis . Colon. fol. from Ribadeneira. Opus imperfectum. 1614. Roger Widdrington (g), whoſe true name I cannot tell, what opinion the reader was Preſton, a learned Benedi&tin monk, and will have of the following obſervation. miſſioner in England, in the reigns of king • (e) The aforeſaid book was tranſmitted | Fames I, and king Charles I. He was the to Rome, for a view of the inquiſitors ; great champion for the oath of allegiance, . who blotted out, what they pleas’d; and and publiſh'd ſeveral books, on that ſubject, ' added, whatſoever might advance the againſt Bellarmin, Suarez, Fitzherbert, &c. · pope's power. Which matter, John Sal- which were cenſur’d by the ſee of Rome. • keld [a Jefuit] his aſſiſtant, when he He ſtood out, for a long time, notwich- * wrote at Salamanca, did often profeſs; ſtanding his holineſs's threats, and the · when he came over to the church of earneſt perſuaſion of friends; and encou- England, and lived, for ſome time, in raged ſeveral, both clergy and regulars · the houſe of Dr. King, biſhop of London ; | (who had an extraordinary opinion of his • that the good old man Suarez, whoſe parts and learning) to join with him. But, piety and charity he magnified much, ac laſt, he ſubmitted, before his perſon was did not only diſavow, but deteſt. How- attack'd by any expreſs cenſure or decla- ever, printed it was ac Colen, I think, ration. His works are : e an. 1614. But fo ſoon as any of the copies came into England, one was burnt I. Diſputatio Theologica de Juramento (in deteftation of the fact. Fidelitatis Sanctiſimo Patri Paulo Papa V. dedicata. Albionopoli 4to, William Warford (f), born in Briſtol, 1613. admitted a fellow of Trinity college in Ox II. Apologia Cardinalis Bellarmini ford, June 13, 1576. Having compleated pro Jure Principum, adverſus ſuas C (d) Alegambe, &c. (el Athen. Oxon. p. 467. U Nath. Southwell, Bibl. Societ. Jeſu, Roma 1676. p. 321. Ant. Wood, Athen. Oxon. (8) Manuſcripts in my Hands. iphus JAMES I. Book II. Art. V. Lives of Regulars. . 421 1611. 3 1614. iphus Rationes pro Authoritate Pa I. Pilgrimage of St. Mary Magdalen, pali, Principes Seculares, in Ordine St. Omers, 8vo, 1618. ad Bonum ſpirituale, deponendi, 4tos II. The Paradiſe of Pleaſure, upon the Litany of our Bleſſed Lady of III. Ipfa Præfatio & Apologetica Rew Loretto, St. Omers 1620. Sponfo. Coſmopoli, 8vo. 1612. III. Anthony Molina's Treatiſe of men- IV. A Confutation of the Reply of tal Prayer. A Tranſlation. ib. 1617. Thomas Fitzherbert, and of the IV. Francis Arias of ſpiritual Per- Objections of Schulkenius (i.e. Bel fection ; and his Dialogue of Con- larmin) againſt Widdrington's Apo- tricion. A Tranſlation. Sc. Omers logy for the Right of Princes, 4to, 1617 1616. V. His laſt Rejoinder to Fitzberbert's Fohn Blackfan (i), a prieſt of the ſocietý Reply, concerning the Oath of Al- of Jeſus; who being prefect of the miſſion, legiance, and the Pope's Power to after F: Parſons and F. Creſwell; had a depoſe Princes, 1619. long conteſt with Mr. Newman, a clergy- VI. Diſcuſſio Diſcuſſionis Decreti mag-man, in relation to Lisbo college. He was ni Concilii Lateranenſis, contra Leo- aliỹe ai Valladolid in the year 1621. nardum Leflium, fub Nomine G. Singletoni Perfonatum. Auguftæ, Richard Britton, a Franciſcan frier. 8vo, 1618. VII. Purgatio. At the Demand of He publiſh'd a book of controverſy con- the Cardinals de Propaganda Fide, Icerning the general motives of the Cacho- lick faith, intitul'd: VIII. A New Year's Gift : Or an Ex- Manuduction to the Palace of Truth: planation of the Oath of Allegiance, Mechlin. 1616. publiſh'd under the Initials. E. y. 8vo, 1619. IX. An Adjoinder to the late Catho- Edward Burton (k), born in London, lick New-Year's Gift, Svo; 1620. educated in the Engliſh colleges at Rome X. Appendix ad Supplicationem. Againſt and Valladolid. He afterwards became a Suarez, Bellarmin, &c. Jeſuit at Lovain; an. 1609. and died in XI. Appendix ad Diſputationem Theo- England, upon the miſſion, about 1624. logicam de Juramento Fidelitatis. He publiſh'd a Book intituled : In Anſwer to Suarez's Objections, 1616. Profligatio Henchei Miniſtri Calvini- XII. Ad Paulum V. Humillima Sup- ftici. A Tranſlation from Veron. Duaci 1616. plicatio, 8vo, 1616, XIII. Preſtoni & Greenæi Appellatio ad Papam. Auguftæ, 4to, 1622. James Gretſer (?), a German by birth, and a member of the ſociety of Jeſus. He Fohn Swetnam (b), otherwiſe call’d Ni- was an eminent profeſſor of divinicy in the colſon; was born in Northamptonſhire; and univerſity of Ingolftad: where he died Ja- enter'd among the Jeſuits in Portugal; an. nuary 29, 1625, aged fixty-three. Few 1606. aged 25. He went through ſeveral excelled him in the Greek tongue, wherein employments in his order : and, being fent he diſcover'd his ſkill by ſeveral tranſla- upon the miſſion, was in great eſteem for tions; and as he was an univerſal fcholar his talents in preaching and controverſies. and great critick, he publiſh'd ſeveral oc- At laſt he was apprehended, and baniſh'd, caſional pieces, which were much efteem'd dying November 4. 1622, at Loretto; where by the curious and learned. What relates he was penitenciary. His works are : to our preſent purpoſe, are : (b) Nath. Southwel, Bibl. Script. Societ: Jeſu. p. 506. (i) Hen. More, Hiſt. Prov. Angl. Societ. Jeſu. Father Blackfan's Letters in my keeping (k) Alezambe, p. 98. (1) Ibid. p. 199. Vol. II. 5 P 1. t > > " 422 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. I. BÄTINÒV Awpois. feu Comm. exegeticus character. The general of his order ſent in Jacobi Regis Magn. Brit. Præfa: him into Germany, co tranfact fome affairs tiónem Monitoriam, & in ejuſdem A- of importance ; he being no lefs qualified pologiam pro Juramento Fidelitatis. for buſineſs, than for the ſchools. It was Íngolft, 1610. obſerved, that cho' he lived very much II. Tortura Gordoniana, ſeu Anti- in a ſtate of diffipation, yet he carried his tortor. Ingolſt. 1611. cell about with him, riling conſtantly at three o'clock, and practiſing moſt of the James Gordon (m), a Scottiſhmán, de regulations of a college life. Towards the ſcended from the noble family of Huntley. lacter end of his days he retired to Paris, He was educated at Rome, where he be where he died April 16, 1620. aged ſeventy came a Jeſuit, September 20. 1563. and, ſeven. He left behind him ſome pieces of making an extraordinary progreſs in learn- controverſy much eſteem'd, vir. ing, was created D.D. an. 1569. He was an eminent profeſſor both of the languages Controverſiarum Fidei Epitome, in and divinity, near fifty years, and diſtin- The firſt publiſh'd guiſh'd himſelf in that way in ſeveral parts Auguſtoriti Pistonum, svo, - 1612. of Europe, viz. Rome, Paris, Bourdeaux, The ſecond Pariſis. The third, Muſlipont, &c. He was employ'd on the together with the two former parts. miſſion, both in England and Scotland; Colon. 8vo, 1620. and twice impriſon'd on account of his chree parts. ARTICLE VI. ; Lives of Gentlemen, &c: THOR "Homas Abington (n), ſon of yohn | he was pardoned, and permitted to retire Abington of Henlip in Worceſterſhire, to Henlip; which was ſettled upon him, Eſq; (and he the ſon of Richard Abington in conſideration of his marriage with Mary, of Brokhampton in Herefordſhire) was born eldeſt daughter of Edward, lord Morley, at Thorpe, near to Chertſey in Surrey, Au- by Eliſabeth his wife, daughter and ſole guſt 23, 1560. Ac about ſixteen years of heir of Sir William Stanley knight, lord age he became a commoner of Lincoln Mounteagle. In the next reign of king college in Oxford; and, having ſpent three James I, another misfortune befell him, years there, he was ſent to the univerſities upon account of the Gunpowder plot : of Rheims and Paris; where he carried on wherein, tho' he was not directly concern'd, his ſtudies, and improved himſelf very much yet for entertaining Garnet and Oldcorn, in academical learning. At his return into two Jeſuits accuſed of the deſign, he was England, he held a converſation with ſuch, again committed to the Tower; and, as as were daily labouring to releaſe Mary 'tis faid, condemn’d to die: but by the queen of Scots; which occafion'd his being interceſſion of his wife's father, lord Mori ſent to the Tower ; where he remain'd fix ley, he was reprieved and pardon'd, and years, and ſpent the groſs of his time in retired to his fear at Henlip, with an in reading and making obſervations. And junction, as tradicion informs us; that he had he not been queen Eliſabeth's godſon, Thould never ſtep out of the precincts of and the merits of ħis father conſider'd, who Worceſterſhire. İc was during this recite was cofferer to her majeſty ; 'tis thought, ment, that he gave himſelf entirely up to he was ſo deeply engaged in the deſign of ſtudy the antiquities of the county; which releaſing Mary queen of Scots, that it he left in a manuſcript to poſterity. He would have coſt him his life. However, I died at Henlip, October 8. 1647. aged (m) Alegambe, p. 197 * Thomas Abington had a younger Brother Edward ; who, being condemnd for Babington's Plot, was executed September 20. 1586. (n) Anth, Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 2. p. 109. eighty- JAMES I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen; &c. 423 eighty-feven; and was buried by his father, John Barclay (P), fon of William Bar- in a vault belonging to the family, under clay, the eminent lawyer, was born at the chapel. His works are i. Pont-à-mouſſon, January 28, 1582. Soon, after king James I. had obtain'd the crown I. The Antiquities and Survey of of England, Mr. Barclay came over, and Worceſterſhire; a MS. in his own was kindly receiv'd by his majeſty, as well Hand, though the County is not upon his own, as upon his father's account. throughly ſurvey'd. 'Tis now in He lived about ten years in England, to- the keeping of the Family of the gether with his wife and family; all the Comptons. A large Folio. while enjoying a place of profit, which II. An Account of the Cathedral | the king had beſtow'd upon him him. But at Church, and Biſhops of Worceſter. laſt, either too much complaiſance to his A thin Folio. MS: Proteſtanc friends; or the zeal, he had III. The Epiſtle of Gildas de Exci- ſhewn againſt the pape's temporal power, dio Brit. with a large Prefáce. A in publiſhing and maintaining his father's Tranſlation into Engliſh. London writings, made many ſuſpect, that there Svoj.-1638. was fome danger of his going over to che IV. The Hiſtory of Edward IV. King church of England. This report, being of England, aſcrib'd to William ſpread abroad, gave him great uneaſineſs: Abington, was partly his ; with ſe- fo he refolved, to quit the kingdom. And veral other matters worthy of the accordingly, he, with his whole family, Preſs. fec out for Rome, in the year 1616: where he made his perfonal appearance before William Abington (), ſon of the above his holineſs; and ſubmitted himſelf, both mention’d Thomas Abington, was born either in regard of his own, and of his father's the 4th or 5th of November 1605; and, writings. And, to convince the world of being ſent to the Jeſuits college at St. O- his fteddineſs in the Catholick faith, he mers, afterwards qualified himſelf at Paris, publiſh'd a book againſt the ſectaries of ſo as to come over an accompliſh'd gentle the age; and thereby removed all fufpi- man. He married Lucia, daughter of eions. He died at Rome, Auguſt 12, 1621. William lord Powis, by whom he had a in the thirty-ninth year of his age. There fonTbomas, who ſucceeded him, if not other is no occaſion to acquaint the reader with children. My author fays, he ran with the merits of this gentleman; whoſe works the times; and was not unknown to Oliver have been ſo univerſally approved ; eſpe- Cromwell. He died November 30. 1659. cially his Argenis, which has been tran- He was a man of lecters, inſtructed by Nated into feveral languages, and was al his father in hiſtory; and has left behind ways read with pleaſure by the great him fome performances both in profe and cardinal Richlieu. We have the following verſe, viz. liſt of his performances: I. Poems under the Title of Coſtura. 1. Comment, on the Thebais of Std. London 8vo, 1635. tius, 1601. II. The Queen of Sheba; a Tragick H. A Latin Poem on the Coronacion Comedy: acted at Court in King of King James I. Charles I's Reign: publith'd againſt III. Hiſtory of the Powder Plot. Oxon. the Author's Will. 1634 IH. Obfervations upon Hiſtory. Lond. IV. Vindiciæ pro Regibus, de Poteſtate 8vo, 1641. Papæ in Rebus temporalibus, contra IV. The Hiſtory of Edward IV. Bellarm. Paris 1612. King of England. A chin Folio. V. Pietas; kve Publică pro Regibus London 1640. written and publiſh'd & Princibus, & Privata pro Guli- at the Requeſt of King Charles I. elmo Barclaio, Parente, Vindiciæ; contra Bellarm. Francof. 1613. -i. (0) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 2. p. 109. 1 Di Bayle's Dictionary, &c. VI. 1 424 The Church Hiftory of ENGLAND. Part V. VI. Euphormio, five Satyricon; in 4, Rome, had not fear and ambition drawn Part. 8vo, 1625. him another way. As to Dr.Carrier, he VII. Euphormio, Pars 5ta. Amftel. received ſeveral congratulatory letters upon 8vo, 1628. his converſion, from Rome, Paris, and ſe- VIII. Argenis, Pariſ. 8vo, 1621. veral other places ; eſpecially from cardinal IX. Poematum, lib. 2. 4to, 1615. du Perron; who invited him into France ; X. Paræneſis ad Sectarios. Colon. 8vo, deſigning to have his aſſiſtance in ſome 1617 work, he was publiſhing againſt king XI. Icon Animorum, lib. 4. Lond. 8vo, yames. He accepted of the invitation, and 1614. died in Paris, ſome time in June, an. 1614. XII. Veritatis Lacryma. His works are : XIII. Hiſtory of the Conqueſt of Jeruſalem, MS. 1. Sermons preach'd, while he was a XIV. Apologia pro ſė, lib. 3. Proteſtant, II. A Miſſive to his Majeſty of Great- Benjamin Carrier (9), ſon of Anthony Britain, containing che Motives of Carrier, a learned miniſter of the church his Converſion to the Catholick of England; educated in Cambridge, and Faith, Liege Evo, 1614; replied to fellow of Corpus Chriſti college. Having by a Book intituled: An Anſwer taken the degree of D.D. he was made to Dr. Carrier his Reaſons, moving chaplain and preacher to king James I; him to embrace the Church of Rome. as alſo one of the firſt fellows of Chelſea London 4to, 1616. George Hackwell. college, founded by Dr. Matthew Sutcliff . III. A Letter of the miſerable Ends He was always inclinable to pacifick me of ſuch, as impugn the Catholick thods in matters of religion : and, by what Faich. 4to, 1615. I can gather from his letters, inſinuates, as if king James deſign'd, to attempt a kind Thomas Dempſter (r), a Scottiſhman, and of coalition between the two churches ; a celebrated maſter of che claſlicks, which which Dr. Carrier finding to be imprache taughc abroad, in ſeveral remarkable ticable, took a reſolution, not only to meet cities, Paris, Niſmes, Pifa, Bologne, &c. the church of Rome half way, but even to He commonly ſpent fourteen hours every run into her embraces. To effect this with day in ſtudy, and had the advantage of a leſs noiſe, he obtain'd leave of his majeſty, prodigious memory and ſtrong conſtitution. to go over to the Spaw in Germany, on Men of letters are commonly thoughtful account of his health, where he put the and cautious; and not ape to value them laft hand to his converſion. King James, felves, for qualifications of the body. Buc being inform’d of ſome particulars, which Mr. Dempſter was an exception. He was made him ſuſpect the doctor's defection, naturally ſtrong and active, “a good ſwords- orders Mr. Ijcac Caſaubon, and others, to man; and not only brave, but would ſome- write to him, with a peremptory injunction times give inſtances of his courage, without to return into England. Dr. Carrier, at any extraordinary provocation. The cri- firſt, gave no poſitive anſwer, either as to ticks look not upon him, to be an exact his returning, or to the ſuſpicions concern- writer, either as to ſtile or judgment. He ing his religion : but, when it could be was a married man, and died, an. 1625. kept a ſecret no longer, it was highly re- His works are : fented by the king. For, as there was ſcarce any clergyman in England, for I. Hiſtoria Ecclefiæ Gentis Scotorum, whoſe viriue and learning his majeſty had libri 19. Bonon. 1627. Criticized a greater regard, ?cwas believed that Dr. upon by a Book, incituled: Hi- Carrier was made the confident of ſome berniæ, five Antiquioris Scotiæ Vin- private ſentiments, king James had as to diciæ ; contra Tho, Dempſterum, religion; and there were grounds to think, Antw. 8vo, . 162 1. by G. F. he had once no averſion to the church of (9) Several Letters in my keeping, viz. of Dr. Carrier, (r) Bayle's Dictionary. Hyde's Catalogue of the Bodleian Ifaac Caſaubon, Cardinal du Perron, &c. all Originals, and Library, &c. relating to the Author, Dr. Carrier. II. pi Licencia 0 JAMES: I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 425 ܀ ::. .::;? ! Pian deljera į : ) 6:.. II. Martyrologium Scoticum, & Elen III. Reparatus; Jive Depoſitum ; Tra- chus Scriptorum. Scoticorum, lib. 2: gico-Comedia. ibidem. som? Bonon.:16221 III. - Menologium Scoricum. Guy Fawks (u), a perſon of a deſperate IV. Antiquitatum Romanarum Corpus; fortune, and no lefs defperate diſpoſition : by way of Supplement to Roſinus: who, having been train d up in the wars Par. 1613. abroad, when he return'd homë, was to V. De Juramento, libri 3. pro. Bel- have been one of the chief inftruments in larmino. Bonon. 8vo, 1623. the execution of the Gunpowder plot... Our VI. In Lib. 4. Inft. Juſtin. : Bonon. hiſtorians give this account of him;, which 8vo, 1622. to ſeveral has appear'd very whimſical and VII. Notæ ad Acolyti Librum, de romanticks eſpecially as - to ſome of the Bello à Chriſtianis, contra Barbaros circumſtances. The deſign: was laid by Geſto. Florent. 4to, 1623. Mr. Cateſby, and communicated to Mr. VIII. : Comment. ad Corippum;cude Piercy, and a few others Fawks paſſed Laudibus Juſtinis Minoris : Paris for Mr. Piercy's servant, and took the Svor16.10 name of John Johnſon ; and, as fuch, he IX. Epiſtolæ & Poematą. hired a cellar under : the houſe of lords, and fill'd it with fuel for his maſter's uſe: William Drury (t), an Engliſh gentle- When the king and counſel were alarm'd man of ſingular parts and learning, who with an odd kind of letter, ſent from an began to teach poetry and rhetorick in the unknown hand to lord Mounteagle, the im- Engliſh college at Doway, in O&tober :1618. port : whereof could ſcarcé bear the con- He was invited chither by Dr. Kelliſon; the Itruction, thac was put upon it, had noc preſident ; who had lately drawn the ſtu: Providence, come in to ſupply that defect; dents from the Jeſuits ſchools, and was Sir Thomas Knevet, one of the king's bed- now providing profeſſors to teach them at chamber, was ſent, as it were by: inſtinct, home, according to the firſt inſticution of to ſearch the places adjacent to the parlia- the college. Mr. Drury had been ſome menc houſe ; where Mr. Fawks was found time priſoner in England on account of employ'd about ſomething or other in his religion: but, about two years before, Mr. Piercy's cellar.. But, at firſt, little was releas'd, at the interceſſion of Didacus nocice was taken of him ; till, upon a Sarmiento d'Acuna, count Gondemar, and ſecond ſearch, the ſame night, they ob- the king of Spain's ambaſſador in England; ſerv'd him to ſtand booted and ſpurrd at to whom he dedicated his Latin plays in the door of the cellar, as if he were ready verſe; which were exhibited with great for a journey ; and having, at the ſame applauſe, firſt privately in the refectory of time, diſcover'd a great:quanţity of Gun- the college ; and again in the open court, powder under the fuel, they ſeized Fawks, or quadrangle; at which all the principal and found upon him a: tinder box, and perſons of the tow.n and univerGity were other things, that increaſed their ſuſpicion. preſent. His plays, being only three, were Upon examination, he own’d the placing afterwards publiſh'd, and republiſh'd in of the Gunpowder : and with what inten- feveral editions, with encomiums in Latin cion he had done it. Our hiſtorians fur- verſe prefix'd to them by George Lryburn, ther add, that he juſtified the fact, both Tho. Blackloe, Thomas Metcalf, and Robert upon the ſpot, and before the king's coun- Blandeſon, at that time hopeful ſtudents in ſel: but would not diſcover his accomplices. the college; and afterwards eminent mem- He was arraigned at Weſtminſter, January bers of the clergy. The titles of Mr. Drury's 27, 1605-6: and, being condemned co die, plays are : was executed in the Palace-yard, before Weſtminſter-hall , January 31; being at laſt I. Alvredus, five Alfredus. Tragico- made ſenſible of the crime, and dying very Comedia. Duaci 12mo, 1628. Se- penitent. Three others ſuffered, at the cond Edition. ſame time, and on the ſame account : viz. II. Mors : Comedia, ibidem. , Thomas Winter, Ambroſe Rookwood, and Robert Keyes. (+) Diary of Doway College. VOL. II. (u) John Stow, Chron. p. 880. 5 a George 1 426 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND: C George Gage (x'); ſon of Edward. Gage, Yohn Graunt y), a citizen; end.com- (a younger brother of the Gages of Furle mon counſelman of London, where he in Suſſex) he was a perfon much eſteemid went through ſeveral honourable employ- at court in king Jamęs l's reign; and åp- menis, with reputation. He was brought pears to have been employ'd by him, at up a rigorous Purican ; and, one while, leaſt privately, to tranſact fome affairs a was inchinable toward Socinianin, but at broad. He was a graceful perfon, of good length' became a Catholick, and died in addreſs: well ſkilled in muſick, painting, that faith, April 18, 1074.' He was e- and architecture; ia maſter of ſeveral lan-ſteem'd.co be a perfon, not only of greac guages, viz. Latin, French, Italian, and candor and uprightneſs in his dealings, buc Spaniſh, and a particular acquaintance of of fingular penetration and judgment in Sir Toby Mattberes: and as Sir Toby was in many curious enquiries ; as it appear’d by orders, and one of the ſociety of Fefus; the collection of his obſervations, made uſe ſó, by comparing the records before me, 1 of by Sir William Petty. He had indeed take Mr. Gage to have been a clergyman. fome enemies, after he became a Catholick, This I am induced to believe by the ac- who would have brought him incə danger count, I meet with; of one George Gage, of his life, had they bean able; to make a clergyman, who was in great power with out their ſuggeftions againſt him, concern- the Portugal ambaffador in London, in the ing the Fire of London, an. 1666, which year 1651; in whoſe family he chiefly they endeavour'd to fix upon him, by very reſided. George Gage was alſo a perſon of foreign circumſtances; which I have ex- good account among the clergy, and ſecre- amind, and refuted in the firſt book of the tary of their chapter in the year 1546. feventh part of my hiſtory. I thall only Theſe circumſtances agree with what I obſerve, what character Mr. Wood gives of meet with, in the Journal of Doway col- him, viz. • (2) That he was the ſon of lege, viz. That Dr. Hyde, the preſident, Henry Graunt of Hampſhire, born in took a journey to Bruffels, in the year London, April 24, 1620 ; and ferv'd hit 1652, being fent for by the counſel of the apprenticeſhip to a haberdaſhier of fmallu Spaniſh Netberlands, to hearken to fome • wares.' He was an ingenious.and ſtudious complaints, the Spaniſh ambaſſador had perſon, generally beloved; was a faithful made, from London, againft the behaviour friend, and a great peacemaker, &c. of George Gage. The ſubject of che com- plaint was; that Mr. Gage, being a very John Heigham, a gentleman of a liberal popular perſon, and of ſome knowledge education ; who, for the moft part, lived in affairs, did frequently oppofe the Spa- abroad, and employ'd his cime chiefly in niards in favour of Portugal . Now the tranſlating books of piety from the Spaniſh. counſel infifted, that Dr. Hyde ſhould give Theſe following occur to me ar preſent, him a check, and uſe his intereſt, to draw viz. him off from thac party. After all, if we 1. Medications upon the Myfteries of compare times, I fee no inconſiſtence in our Holy Faich. Sc. Omers 1619. the date of years ; but that he might be II. An Expoſition of the Maſs, with the fame George Gage, who was in favour all the Rites and Ceremonies Sc. with king James I, and afterwards lived Omers 8.00, 1622, both of his own in the Portugal ambaſſador's family in king compoſing : wich feveral others, Charles I's reign : Eſpecialky, ſince accord- Trandations. ing to my memoirs, Mr. George Gage, 'in favour with king James I, was in the fifty Robert Keys (4), concern'd in the Gun- third age in the year 1635. Be- powder plots for which he was arraign'd fides, if we conſider their qualifications, at Weſtminſter, January 27, 1605-6, toge- and political difpofitions, there is ſo great ther with Guy Fawks and Thomas Bates . an affinity, that they ſeem all to center in He confeſſed to the indiâment : and, being the ſame perſon. condemned, was executed in the Palacea ; year of his (*) Diary of Daway College. Original Letters in my keeping (0) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. Echard, Burnet,. &c. (z) Athen. Oxon. p. 311. (a) John Stow, Chron. p. 88t. yard, JAMES I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 427 ...vor. ) ) yard, January 31, together with Thomas | account of his ſkill in the languages, both Winter, Ambrojë Rookrovod, atid Guy Fawks: ancient and inodern, and the pains he took in the ſearch of Britif'antiquities. Strad- N. Owen (b), a gentleman of good ac- ling ftiles him, Novum Antiqua Lingua count, and of a pletitiful fortune; who; Eumen; and, in Ufhet's life, he is call’d, being confined in priſom a long time, upon clariſſimus & eruditiffimüs. He lived to a account of his religion, was at laſt con- great age, and 'faw the beginning of king demn’d to die, for refuſing the oaths of al- fames I's teign; aird died a zealous mem- legiance and ſupremacy. He ſuffer'd May ber of the Catholick church, foon after 17, 1615. His ſeat was at Godſtore, near 160g. His works are: Oxford; and he was defcended from Georgie Owen, phyſician ſucceMively to Henry VIII. İ: Rules for obtaining the Latin Edward VI. and queen Mary. He was Tongue. In Latin. Printed at Venice. reputed to be the perfon, that cui Ed II. De Italicæ Linguæ Pronuntiatione, ward VI, out of his mother's womb. in Latin. Printed at Padua, and much eſteemid. Mätthero Pattenfón ích; phyſician in or ÍII. Cambro-britannica, Cymbricæve dinary to king Charles :I; and a famous Lingua Inſtitutiones & Rudimenta, practitioner in the former reign. He pub &c. ad Intelligenda Biblia Sacra; liſh'd a work very much efteem'd ; where- nunc in Cambro-Britannicum Sera in he gives a ſhort account of che riſe and monem eleganter Verfa. Lond. fol. progreſs of the reformation in the ſeveral 1592 countries of Europe and undertakes to IV. A Compendium of Ariſtotle's Phy- prove, by various inſtances, chat the first ficks in the Britiſh Language. A reformers were rebels to the ſtates; they Manuſcript, fornecimes kept in lived unders and that Catholicks are betrer Fejus college Library. ſubjects, and betrer principled in tegård of civil government. The title of his work John Gräunt, Efq; ré); of Portbrook in Warwickſhire; who, being unfortunately Ferufalem and Babel, ör the Image oferiĝaged in the inſurrection of Sir Everard both Churches : under the initial Ler- Digby, and others, in favour of Mr. Cateſby's tei's P. D. M. Tournay 8vo; 1623. ſtratagem for 'blowing up the parliament Again London 1653 houſe, was apprehended and arraign'd at Weſtminſter, on Monday, Janaury 27, 1605. Hobi Rheſe (d), perhaps Rice; and omé- cogecher with Robert Winter and Ambroſe times called Davies, born in the ille of An- Rookwood: His indictment was for being gleſey, was choſen ſtudent of Chrift-Church acquainted with the plot, for conſenting to in Oxford, in December, än. 1555, aged it, and taking the facrament; and oath of twenty-one. Having faid a good founda- fecrecy. He was condemn'd, and execured tion of learning in Oxford, he went abroad; in St. Paul's church-yard, January 30: Sir and taking up his relidence at Sienna in Everard Digby, Robert Winter, and Thomas Italy, he took the degree of D.D. in that Bätes ſuffer'd at the ſame time: univerſity. Afterwards, he became mode- rator of a ſchool at Pifforia; in the ſaid John Sherwood (f), educated in the uni- country; and was ſo well ſkill'd in the verlicy of Rheims; where he took the de- Italian language, that he was a critick in gree of doctor of phyſick and, ac his it, beyond moſt of the natives. Ac his return; was incorporated in Oxford, tho’ return home, he praétifed phyſick, for the a zealous Catholick. He died at Batbe, moſt part, in Breckrockſhire; where he where he commonly práctis'd, an. 1620. could not conceal himſelf from the know- ledge of the ingenious then of the age, who Francis Treſham (8), ſon of Sir Thomas often mention'd him with honour, upon Treſham, by Muriet, daughter of Sir Robert is : rb Ant. Wood, Fafti Oxon. vol. 1. p. 676. (c) Inth. Wnod, Athen. Oxon. &c. ) Bithop Ujher's Life, fol. 168. Athen. Oxon. Strad- ling, lib. 1. Epigram. (e) John Stow, Chron. p. 881. of Ant. Wood, Fafti Oxon. vol. i. p. 152. (8) Fohn Stow, Chron. Athen. Oxon. Godfrey Good- man, Review of the Court of King James I, by Sir A.W. MS. P. 73, 75. Throckmorton. 0 Vitor 428 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.: Part V. Throckmorton. He was a gentleman of ex- and Gothick antiquities; a ſtudy, few others, cellent parts; which were improved by an, beſides himſelf, had any. çaſte for Being, academical education, and ſuitable conver:afterwards, preſſed with certain' oaths, fation, when he appear’d in the world. which were not agreeable to him, upon His zeal for the old religion, with the account of his religion, he quicted the uni- warmneſs of his çemper, drove him into verſity, went abroad, and, ſeceling ac ſome dangerous attempts. He was thought, Antwerp; applied himſelf, as uſual, to the to have been concernd with che earl of Saxon antiquities.gr at the ſame time di- Eſex, in the year 1600; but found means verting himſelf with drawing and printing. to extricate himſelf. He was was more About 1592, he publiſh'd' a work with than ſuſpected of the Gunpowder plot, an. cuts, call'd, Theatrum Crudelitatum Hære. 1605; on which account he was ſeized, ticorum noftri . Temporis ::which, being a and committed to che Tower; where he curious piece of art, was generally admir’d; died November 20, the ſaid year, aged tho' che ſubject created him many enemies thirty-eight, before he was brought to his among thoſe of the contrary party. His trial. Some report, he was carried off by fears, upon this account, together with the the ſtrangury; others ſay, by poiſon; par- common.calamities,, occafion'd by the civil cicularly (h) Goodman, biſhop of Gloceſter; wars, obliging him to leave Antwerp, he, alledging the teſtimony of William Butler, retired to Paris; where he was complain'd doctor of phyſick, by whom he was viſited of by the Engliſh ambaſſador, for ſcanda- in his laſt fickneſs. However, the govern-louſly expoſing queen Eliſabeth in his book ment, preſuming his guilt, order'd his head of pictures. Upon this complaint, Mr. to be ſtruck off, and placed upon London Verſtegan was thrown into priſon by the bridge. The ſame author informs us of a French king's orders. Mean time, he found report, that Mr. Treſham wrote that my friends among the leaguers, who bitterly ſterious letter, ſent: có lord Mounteagle. complain'd againſt thoſe orders.; eſpecially The two following books, by conjecture, ſince his confinement was upon no other are aſcrib'd to him: account, but for ſhewing his zeal for the Cacholick religion. At laſt he obtain'd his I. A Treatiſe againſt Lying, and liberty.; "and, returning to Antwerp, ap- fraudulent Equivocation: MS. in plied himſelf to his ſtudies as formerly. He the Bodleian Library. was alive, and in great eſteem among an- II. De Officio Principis Chriſtiani : riquarians in the beginning of king Charles wherein the Author is ſaid to the l's reign. Sir Robert Cotton, and others, maintain the Pope's depoſing Power. that took a delight in antiquities, often correſponded with him. His works are : Richard Verſtegan (i): his grandfather was Richard Roland Verſtegan, of an an I. TheatrumCrudelitatum Hæreticorum cient worthy family in the duchy of Guel noftri Temporis : with curious cuts. derland: who, being driven out of his own Antw. 4to, in twelve Sheets, 1592. country, by the misfortunes of war, came II. A Reſtitution of decay'd Intelli- over into England in the latter end of Henry gence, concerning the moſt noble VII's reign: where he married; and, dying and renown'd Engliſh nation; wich ſoon after, left behind him a ſon, but nine curs. Antw. 4to, 1605. London 8vo, months old; who, being put apprentice to 1653, 1674. (k) Which is han- a cooper, was father to Richard Verſtegan, • dled ſo plauſibly, and ſo well il- our writer, born in St. Catharine's pariſh, "luſtrated with handſome cuts, near the Tower of London. Being well " that the book has taken and fold grounded in his rudiments, he was ſent to I very well. Mr. Somner has left Oxford; and commonly known by the Notes upon it; vide Kennet's Life name of Roland; and fingularly taken no of Somner, p. 63, 120. tice of, for his application to the Saxon 1 (5) Review of the Court of King James I. Manuſcript. 1 in his Quodlibet, p. 254. Hen. Fowlis, Hift. of Rom. Trea- in the Bodleian Library, p. 75, 76. ſons, lib. 7. c. 2. Athen. Oxon. &c. (i) Diary of Doway College. Gulielm. Barclay, lib. 6. (k) Will. Nicholſon, Biſhop of Carliſle, Eng. Hift. lib. 1. de Regno & Regali Poteftate, c. 7. n. 438. W. Watſon 1 p. 49. JII. JAMES I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 429 III. The fundry ſucceſſive regal Go-f him; entertained him as his ſecretary, vernments of England ; in one and made him a kind of companion, till, large Sheet, with cuts. Antw. 1620. by his projects and extravagancies, he had IV. Odes in Imitation of the Seven almoſt run chrough his vaſt eſtate. After- Penitential Pſalms, with ſundry wards. he became a favourite with Henry Poems, by R. V. 1601. earl of Northumberland, who had the like V. A Dialogue of Dying well. Antw. eſteem for his parts and ingenuity. He 8vo, 1603. A Tranſlation from had a ſon named Laurence, who died in the Italian of Don Peter of Lucca, his prime. His widow was alive in the a regular Canon, R. V. year 1636, near Bow church in London ; but I find no mention made of the time Janies Wadſworth (1), born in Suffolk of her huſband's deach ; nor any more (ſon of James Wadſworth, B. D. of Ema- particulars concerning him, that can be nuel college in Cambridge) he became a relied upon. There is a ſtory from Robert Catholick when he was young, and was Huls (the ingenious geographer, and an ſent to the Jeſuits college at St. Omers, and intimate acquaintance of Mr. Hill's) that from thence into Spain. What his beha- he was obliged to leave England in the be- viour was there, appear'd from his cha- ginning of king James I's reign, upon the racter after his return into England. He following account. Mr. Hill enter'd into immediately became a Proteſtant, and a kind of conſpiracy with one Baſſet (of dubb'd himſelf captain Wadſworth; pre- Umberley in Devonſhire) deſcended from tending to be in the ſecrets of all the Eng- Arthur Plantagenet, viſcount Life (a na- liſh Catholicks abroad, and offering his tural ſon of Edward IV.) who pretended ſervice, in detecting and apprehending the ſome righe to the crown: upon which he miſſioners, at home. Mr. Sanderſon gives was forced to fly inco Holland, and ſettled the following account of him : *(m) A at Rotterdam, with his ſon Laurence, and renegado profelyte curncoat of any reli- practis'd phyfick. At laſt, his ſon dying gion, and of every trade: and is now of the plague, he was ſo concern’d at the living (in 1655) a common hackney to loſs, that, he went into an apothecary's the baſeft catchpole bailiffs ; and, so boot, ſhop, and ſwallowed poiſon, and died upon a juſtice of the peace, in his bench-book, the place. This is ſuppoſed to have hap- • enters him and his wife, pimp and bawd pened about 1610. (0) Bur leaving theſe · in his precinct. The books afcribid to reports, ſays Mr. Wood, I ſhall only ſay, him are: that our author Hill was a perſon of I. Chocolate; or an Indian Drink. “ good parcs, buc humorous; that he had A Tranflation from the Spaniſh of a peculiar and affected way, different Antonio Calminero. Lond. 8v0,1652. ' from others in his writings; that he enter- II. The Engliſh Spaniſh Pilgrim. cain'd fantaſtical notions in philofophy; London 4to, 1630. 'Tis a ſcurri- and that as he had lived moſt of his time lous Account of many Engliſh in the Romiſh perſuaſion, ſo he died: but Cacholicks abroad. I cannot be convinced to have died the death of a fool or madman. He wrote Nicolas Hill (n), born in London, edu- / a book, intituled : cated firſt in Merchants Taylor's ſchool, and from thence ſent to Sr. John's college in Philoſophia Epicurea, Democritana, Oxford; where he became a ſtudent, an. Theophraſtica, propoſta fimpliciter, 1587, at the age of ſeventeen. In 1592, non edota. Pars, 1601. Colon. Al- he was fellow of the houſe, and took de lobr. Svo, 1619, dedicated to his grees in arts; and was very remarkable for young fon Laurence. This occa- his whimtical notions in philoſophical Gon'd Ben Johnſon's Epigram upon Edward Vere, che profuſe earl him: of Oxford, had a particular affection for C 1 + matters. A (1) Arhen. Oxon. WII, Sanderſon, Life of K. Yumes 1. (m) Will Sanderſon's Life of King Jimes I. I.ond. fol. 1655. under the Year 1620 p. 491. 19 (n) Ant. Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 1. p. 365. (0) Ibid. VOL. II. 5 R Thoſe 430 Part V. The CHURCH Hiftory of ENGLAND. Tibojë Atomi ridiculous was made publick profeſſor. He enjoyed Whereof old Democrite and Hill Nicolas, that preferment till his death, which hap- One ſaid, the other ſwore, the World conſiſts. pen'd March 26, 1612. He was an uni- Several imperfect MSS. were left in his verſal ſcholar, and very much eſteem'd widow's hands, copied by the curious. by all, who had the ſatisfaction either of hearing his leatures, or reading his works ; Thomas Bates (P), fervant to Robert which are intituled : Catesby, Eſq; and accomplice of his maſter in the Powder plot. For which being tried 1. De Chilof. Ingolſtad. 8vo, 1592. January 27, 1605, he pleaded guilty; and II. De Salubri Studioforum Viktu. ib. was executed in St. Paul's church-yard, 8vo, 1602. January 30, with others engaged in the III. Theſes de Medicina. lame conſpiracy. IV. Poemata Varia. V. Orationes & Epiſtola. Robert Catesby, Eſq; (q), a gentleman of VI. Medicamentorum Oeconomia. In- a plenciful fortune; which having very golft. 8vo, 1610, 1615. much impair’d, by an expenſive way of VII. Ad Epiſtolam quandam à Martino living, he at laſt brought himſelf to an un- Rolando, Medico Cæſareo, de La- timely end, through the fury of a pre pide Bezoar, & Fomite Luis Unga- rended zeal for the Catholick religion. He ria. Ingolſt. 1611. is ſuppoſed, to have been the ſole contriver of the Gunpowder plot; which he com Thomas Piercy (s), a near kinſman to the municated only to five or ſix perſons: tho' earl of Northumberlaud, and one of the more were made acquainted with a deſign, gentlemen penſioners in the beginning of in general, againſt the government; and king James I's reign. He was deeply con- were prepared to give a diſturbance, as cern'd in the Gunpowder plot, an. 1605; they actually did, by flying to arms in and, appearing in arms in Warwickſhire, Warwickſhire, with Mr. Catesby at the head was purſued to the houſe of Stephen Lit- of them. He was purſued, by the ſheriff tleton, at Holbech, near Wolverhampton : and pole, to the borders of Worceſterſhires, where he was attack'd by the high-theriff where Mr. Richard Walſh, high-theriff of and pole, and died fword in hand, Novem- the county, attacked him, and ſome others, ber 8, the ſaid year. who had taken refuge in the houſe of Ste- phen Littleton, of Holbech, near Wolder Ambroſe Rookwood (t), of Stanningfield bampton. Mr. Catesby was killd upon the in Suffolk, Efq; being unfortunately engaged, ſpot ; yet lived to acknowledge himſelf ſole with others accus'd of the Gunpowder plot, author of the contrivance. Three others he was tried at Weſtminſter, January 27, were killd at the ſame time, viz. Mr. 1605, together wich Robert Winter and Piercy, Mr. John Wright, and Mr. Chriſtc- John Graunt. His indictment was, being pher Wright. Several were taken priſoners. acquainted with the treaſon, taking the This ſkirmiſh happened, Novem. 8, 1605. facrament, and an oach of ſecrecy. He own'd thus far; that he was privy to an Edmund Holing (r), born in Yorkſhire; inſurrection, being drawn in by Mr. Catesby. became a commoner in Queen's college in But it did not appear, that he had any O.xford, an. 1570, aged ſixteen; where he knowledge of the deſign againſt the took degrees in arts : and, afterwards, going liamenc houſe. He ſuffer'd in the Palace- abroad, was, for ſome cimne, entertained in yard, January 31, together with Winter, the Engliſh college at Rome. From thence Keys, and Fawks. removing to Ingolſtad in Bavaria, he gave himſelf entirely to the ſtudy of phyſick; Charles Tregian (u), ſon of Francis Tre- and, being created doctor of that faculty,' gian, Eſq; (a noted ſufferer for the Cacha- par- ().John Stow, Chron. p. 881. (s) yohn Stow, Chron. p.679. (9) John Stozu's Continuator. Chron. p. 876, & c. (t) John Stow, Continat. Chron. p. 881. The Fowlis. Hift. of Romih Treaſons, fol. 1571. (u) Diary of Doway College. Dr. Pitts, de Illuftr. Ang!. (r) Dr. Pitts, de Illat. Angl. Script in Append. Script. in Append. Athen. Oxon. vol. 1. p. 378. lick 1 JAMES I. Book II. Art. VI. Lives of Gentlemen, &c. 431 lick cauſe: on which account he was de- gentleman; and was author of a book, prived of a plentiful eſtate, and kept thirty incituled : years priſoner in queen Eliſabeth's reign) He was educated in the Engliſh college at An humble Appeal to the King's moſt Rheims, and had Dr. Pitts for his maſter. excellent Majeſty: wherein is prov'd, Afterwards, going to Rome, he belong'd that our Lord and Saviour y ejus to cardinal Allen's family: upon whoſe de Chriſt is Author of the Catholick ceaſe he ſerved in the king of Spain's army Faith. 4to, 1620. in Flanders: and was alive in 1611. He was a man of leccers, and the author of a Chriſtopher Wright (b), a gentleman of piece, intituled : a very plentiful fortune, engaged with Sir Everard Digby, and others, to countenance Planètus de Morte Cardinalis Alani. Catesby's plot, by riſing in Warwickſhire: which he did; and, being purſued by the N.Wadſworth (x), formerly a miniſter Theriff and pole, defended himſelf, and died of the church of Èngland; who, becoming ſword in hand at Holbech, Mr. Stephen a Catholick, went over into Spain with his Littleton's houſe, near Wolverhampton, family, and was employed in teaching the November 8, 1605. Infanta the Engliſh tongue. He had ſome time been ſecretary to Sir Richard Shirley, John Wright(c), brother to Chriſtopher whom the king of Perſia had ſent ambaf- above mention'd, loſt his life upon the ſador inco England. There are excant fame account, at the ſame place, and at the controverſial letters becween Mr. Wadf-fame time. worth and biſhop Bedle. Edmund Bolton (d), a Catholick gentle- Robert Winter, Eſq; (y), of Huddington map of a ſtudious diſpoſition, and retired in Worceſterſhire: being engaged in the life. He publiſh'd, for the benefit of the inſurrection in favour of Catesby's plot, he publick: was arraign'd at Weſtminſter, January 27, 1605; and, being condemned, ſuffer'd in I. The Life of Henry II. King of St. Paul's church-yard, January 30. England. II. The Elements of Armory. Lond. Thomas Winter (2), brother to the above mention’d Robert, and involved in the III. Carmen Congratulatorium de Tra- fame guilt. He ſuffered January 31, 1605. du&tione Corporis Mariæ Regina Scotorum, à Peterburgo ad Weſt- Cæfar Boccacio (a), an Italian gencle monafterium, MS. in Bibl. Cotto- man; who, about the year 1611, laid the niana, fub Titul. A. 13. foundation of an Engliſh college ac Ma- drid; where, at that time, he reſided. He William Brown (e), a layman, con- purchaſed a houſe and lands for that pur- demn’d to die for being inſtrumental in poſe. profelyting the king's ſubjects to the Roman communion. He ſuffer'd ac York in the John Hunt : he appears to be a lay 1 year 1605. 4to, 1610. 1 (*) Dr. Burnet's Life of Biſhop Bedle. ) John Stow's Continuator, Chron. p. 881. (6) John Stow's Continuator, Chron. p. 879. (c) ibid. (z) Ibid. (a) Diary of Doway College. (d) Anth. Wood, Athen. Oxon. vol. 2. p. 10. (e) Dr. Worthington, Catal. Martyr. ARTICLE 432 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. ARTICLE VII. Lives of Women. Rances Gavin (f ), daughter of Thomas / diſtance, allied to the crown; which Gavin of Norrington in Wiltſhire, Eſq; cauſed all her troubles and confinement. She became a Benedictine nun at the firſt I believe the reader will not think it pru- eſtablishing of the Engliſh monaſtery of dence, to give credit to thoſe idle ſpecula- that order in Bruſſels, where ſhe made her tions, I have met with in ſome of our profeſſion, an. 1600, and continued there hiſtorians: who pretend, that Catholicks till 1623, when ſhe and two other nuns, had her in their eye upon any revolution, viz.Potentiana Deacon and Viviana Yaxley, with a deſign to have her married to ſome obtain'd leave to remove to Cambray, in prince of their perſuaſion; and that this order to lay the foundation of a monaſtery was father Parſons's drift in his book of in that city; which was effected with the Succeffion; as alſo the intention of thoſe, aſſiſtance of facher Rudifind Barlow, pre- that were engaged in the Gunpowder plot. ſident of the congregation of Engliſh Be- Nay farther, that her advancement to the nedi&tine monks; Mrs. Gavin being the crown was the project and main deſign of firſt abbeſs. Sir Walter Raleigh's plot. However, there being no fence againſt jealouſy, ſhe was Lucy Knatchbull (g), daughter of Regi- kept under confinement, in the Tower, till nald Knatchbull, Eſq; in the county of her death; which happened in the year Kent, became a Benediktine nun in the 1616: and, -(k) Sir Thomas Overbury Engliſh monaſtery in Bruſſels; from being poiſon'd in the Tower about the whence ſhe was permitted to remove, in ſame time, it raiſed ſuſpicions and ap- the year 1624; with a deſign of eſtabliſh-prehenſions, that the died no natural ing a monaſtery of the ſame order in Gant. death. To this purpoſe, ſhe took along with her Eugenia Pulton, Magdalen Digby, and Mary Ward (l), a gentlewoman of fin- Mary Roper, all three nuns of the mona- gular qualifications; who became a novice ſtery in Bruſſels. Mrs. Knatchbull was among the poor Clares, or Franciſcan nuns choſen the firſt abbeſs of this new foun- in Gravelin, an. 1605. But afterwards not dation ; and govern'd the houſe with fin- being able or willing to go on with that gular prudence, till her death, which hap. courſe of life, ſhe left Gravelin, before pen’d Auguſt 5, 1628. She was ſucceeded the had made her profeſſion, and retired in the dignity by Eugenia Pulton. to St. Omers: where, under the direction of father Roger Lee, a Jeſuit, the projected a N. Lovel (k), a nun of the order of the kind of new religious order, in the year Carmelites, callid Terepans. She gave the 1608 ; and had gathered together ſome firſt beginning to a monaſtery of her order young gentlewomen for that purpoſe. Their near Antwerp, about the year 1616. ſcheme was, to live without any obliga- tion of encloſure; yet under certain vows: · Arabella Stuart (i), ſhe was daughter and their employment was, to give thoſe i to Charles Stuart, younger brother to of their ſex a proper education, and better the father of king James, by Eliſabeth adapted for the world, than what could be Cavendiſh; and was privately married to had in monaſteries, where encloſure was Sir William Seymour, ſon to the lord obſerv’d. Mrs. Ward remain’d, with thoſe · Beauchamp, and grandſon to the earl of under her charge, at St. Omers, till 1622, Hertford : ſo that both were, at ſome when they were obliged to break up, for 6 ) Records of the Engliſh Benedictine Nuns in Cambray. (5) Records of the Benedictine Nuns in Gaunt. (b) Manuſcript in my hands. (i) Speed, Baker, Echard, &c. Echard, p. 392. (k) Echard, ibidem. (7) Manuſcript in my Hands want JAMES I. Book II. Art. VII. Lives of Women. 433 want of ſubſiſtence. Thoſe, the could | St. Urfula's monaſtery in Lovain where provide for, went along with her to Liege, ſeveral other Engliſh ladies had alſo made where I find them, an. 1629. Afterwards their profeſſion. In the year 1609, ſhe they removed to Munick in Bavaria, where and her countrywomen were permicced to they were well receivd, and ſtill remain. found a monaſtery for themſelves ; and Mrs.Wiſeman was choſen the firſt ſuperior, Mary Wiſeman (m), daughter of Thomas November 16, the year above mention'd. . Wiſeman of Bradock in Ellex, Eſq; and She govern'd the houſe cill her death, which Jane Vaughan, a Welſh gentlewoman. She happened July 8, 1633. aged ſixty-three. became a nun of St. Auguſtin's order, in (-) Records of the Engliſh Auguftine Nuns in Lovain. 1 : 1 F 1 VOL. II. SS S THE Desmond MONTE mitt ܦ is Τ Η Ε. Church HISTORY OF EN GLA N D From the Year 1500, to the Year 1088. PART V. King James. I's Reign. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. ART. V. Records of the Benedictins. ART. II. Records of King James I. ART. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. Art. III. Records of the Oath of Allegiance. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. ART. IV. Records of the Bp. of Chalcedon. ARTICL E I. Records of Parliament. Acts of Parliament againſt Catholicks abridged. MOLTIES S TATUTE, 1 Jacob. I. Cap.4. Statute, 1 Jacob. I. cap. 12. Againſt For putting in execution the conjuration, witchcraft, &c. the ſecond acts of queen Eliſab. againſt offence felony. Jeſuits, ſeminary prieſts, &c. Statute, i Jacob. I. cap. 29. To what viz. Not to ſend children to ſorts of fleſh, licences, to eat fleſh in Lent, feminaries. Two parts of ſhall not extend. What ſort of fleſh ſhall the Papiſts eſtates to be ſeized, for recu- not be killd in Lent, to be pur to ſale. ſuncy, in not going to church, &c. till the Statute, 3 Jacob. I. cap. I. For a pub- whole is paid. Thoſe, that are brought lick thankſgiving on the 5th of November. up in ſeminaries, declared incapable of in Statute, 3 Jacob. I. cap. 2. Act of At- heriting. cainder againſt thoſe concern'd in the Gun- powder JAMES I. Book III. Art. I. Records of Parliament. 435 powder plot. The preamble whereof is in | be employed partly to provide and furniſh che following words: In moſt : humble the horſes, and partly in penſions upon manner beſeechen your moſt excellent ma- moſt excellent ma- ſome ſuch, as were to be prepared for that jeſty, your moſt loyal, faithful, and true ſervice: all which the faid Thomas M'inter. hearred ſubjects, the lords ſpiritual and did relate to the ſaid king of Spain, who temporal, and the commons in chis preſent (the ſaid kingdoms of England and Spain parliament aſſembled; that whereas Arthur ſtill ſtanding in hoftilicy) cook that offer in Creſwell, Jeſuit, who, at the time of his very good part; ſaying, that he would reſpect profeſſion to be a Jeſuit, took upon him and account of the Catholicks of England the name of Joſeph Creſwell, Oſwald Tef-|(meaning the Papiſts) as of his own Caſti- mond, Jefuit, and Thomas Winter, late of lians; and thereupón agreed, that he would Huddington in the county of Worceſter, make invaſion, and ſet foot in England gentleman, the laſt day of June, in the about the ſpring next following; and would, four and fortieth year of the late queen by way of exchange, ſend over unto the Eliſabeth of famous memory, a Valladolid, Papifts of England, one hundred thouſand within the kingdom of Spain, and on divers crowns, to be paid at two days agreed upon: other days, within the ſame four and for- | all which particulars are' extant in the tieth year of the ſaid late queen, at Valla confeffion of ſome of their chief offenders ; dolid aforeſaid, and elſewhere, within the at which time ſündry Papiſts of England ſame kingdom of Spain, by the means, did extraordinarily furniſh chemſelves, by procurement, and privity of Robert Catesby, the traiterous and wicked perſuaſion and late of Albby, in the county of Northamp- means of fundry Jefuits, both with horſes ton, Eſq; Francis Treſham, late of Ruſhton, and armour. in the ſaid county of Northampton, Eſq; But before theſe things could be effected, and Henry Garnet, Jeſuit (aſſuming upon | Almighty God callid the ſaid late queen to him to be ſuperior of the Jeſuits within his mercy: immediately after whoſe de- this realın of England) and ochers, being ceaſe, chat is to ſay, in the ſame month of all natural born ſubjects of this realm, did March, wherein the departed out of this traiterouſly, and againſt the duty of their world, Chriſtopher Wright, late of London, allegiance, move and incite Philip, then, gentleman, was employ'd by the ſaid Rów and yet king of Spain, then being at open bert Catesby, Francis Treſham, Henry Gara enmity, and hoſtility with the ſaid late net, and others, into Spain, to negociace queen; with force to învade this kingdom with the ſaid king of Spain, by the means of England ; and to join with the Papiſts of the ſaid Creſwell the Jefuit, and others, and diſcontented perſons within this realm to proceed in that invaſion, which the faid of England, to depoſe and overthrow the Thomas Winter had before negociated with ſaid late queen of, and from her crown, him: and afrerwards, on the two and twen- and of, and from all her royal eſtare, cicle, tieth day of June, 'in the firſt year of your and dignicy; and to ſuppreſs and aboliſh majeſty's reign over this realm of England, the true religion of Almighty God, truly Sir Williant Stanley, knight, Hugh Owen, and ſincerely profeſſed within this king: Eſq; William Baldwin, Jefuit, and others, dom, and to reſtore the ſuperſtitious Romißdid, by and with the traiterous procure- religion, within the ſame; and to bring ment, and conſent of the offenders afores this ancient, famous, and moſt renown'd faid, from and out of Flanders, in the kingdom, to utter ruin and miſerable cap- parts beyond the ſeas, under the govern- tivity, under foreign power : and, for that ment of the Archduke, traiterouſly employ the greateſt impediment unto the fame in and ſend Guy Fawks, lace of London, gen- vaſion, would be the want of help of good tleman, unto the faid king of Spain, to horſes, the ſaid Thomas Winter, the rather negociate with him, on the behalf of the to encourage the ſame king thereunto, was ſaid Papiſts of England, for invaſion to be to offer unto the ſame king, on the behalf had againſt this realm of England, to che of the Papiſts of England, to give him afli- fame effect, as was committed to the ſaid ſtance preſently upon the landing of his Chriſtopher Wright, as is aforeſaid, and the forces, with one thouſand five hundred, or faid Guy Fawks and Chriſtopher Wright, EWO thouſand horſes : and chat, for, the chough they had all the furtherance of the better accompliſhing thereof, he ſhould laid Creſwell the Jeſuit, that he could give, move the ſame king, to furniſh ihe Papiſts yet finding no ſuch entertainment with the of England with a good ſum of money to I faid king (who, as by the ſequel appearech, grew 436 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 1 grew into de teſtation of the ſaid propofitions | the parliament houſe thirty-fix barrels of and negociacions) as they expected or de- gunpowder, or thereabouts) to the utter fired; but, being wholly diſappointed of overthrow and ſubverſion of the whole all their hopes concerning that matter, the ſtate of this flouriſhing and renowned faid Robert Catesby, and divers other per- kingdom, if God, of his infinite mercy, fons, within this realm, did ſend over the had not moſt miraculouſly, by your ma- laid Thomas Winter into the ſaid country of jeſty's bleſſed direction, diſcover'd the fame, Flanders, to procure the ſaid Guy Fawks, a in finding out the ſaid barrels of gunpowder natural born ſubject of this realm, and yet in che ſaid vault or cellar, but few hours a moſt traiterous, deſperate, and bloody before the time appointed for the execution minded perſon, then ſerving as a ſoldier in thereof. All which moſt heinous, horrible, the Low-Countries, to come over into this and damnable treaſons are moſt manifeſt realm; and by and with the traiterous con- and apparenr, by the voluntary confeſſion ſpiracy and conſent of the ſaid Henry Gar- and acknowledgement of the offenders net, Oſwald Telmond, John Gerard, and themſelves, &c. other "Jefuits, and Thomas Peircy, late of Scàtute, 3 Jacob. I. cap. 4. for diſcover- London, Efq; Yohn Wright, late of London, ing and repreſſing Popiſh recuſants . The gentleman, che faid Chriſtopher Wright, Itatute of twenty pounds a month, for re- Francis Treſham, Robert Winter, late of cufancy, confirm'd. The king to ſeize Huddington afgrefaid, Eſq; John Graunt, cwo third parts of Popiſh eſtates, till che late of Norbrook, in the county of War- forfeiture is paid. The oach of allegiance wick, Eſq; Ambroſe Rookwood, lace of Stan-is form'd and enjoin'd. The king's ecclefi- ning field, in the county of Suffolk, Efq; aftical commiſſion court confirmed. Everard Digby, late of Goteburſt, in the Statute, 3 Jacob. I. Cap. 5. To prevent county of Buckingham, knight, Robert dangers, that may ariſe from Popiſh recu- Keys, lace of London, gentleman, and ſants. A reward for diſcovering prieſts, Thomas Bates, late of London, yeoman, to or ſaying maſs. Recuſants forbidden the undertake the execution of the moſt wicked, court. Recuſants diſabled from ſerving barbarous, execrable, and abominable trea- either in civil or military offices: not to ſon, that ever could enter into the heart of practice phyfick, law, apothecary's buſi- the moſt wicked man, by blowing up with neſs, &c. Their children not to be mar- gunpowder the houſe of parliament, at ried or chriſten’d, but by a miniſter of ſuch time, as your moſt excellent majeſty, che church of England. Their children and your deareſt confort che queen, and the not to be ſent abroad for education. Re- moſt noble prince Henry, together with cuſants not to preſent to benefices : the the lords fpiritual and temporal, the judges right of preſenting, in ſuch caſes, ſeccled of the realm, and the knights, citizens, and upon the two univerſities. Recuſants not burgeſſes of parliament ſhould be in the to be executors, adminiſtrators or guardi- parliament houſe aſſembled (for which moſtans. All Popiſh books to be confiſcated; traiterous and barbarous purpoſe, there and the buyers and ſellers puniſh'd. Re- were ſecretly laid in a vault or cellar underl/ cufants not allowed to keep arms. . ARTICLE II. Records of King James I. ! A Proclamation for baniſhing Seminary Prieſts and Jeſuits, an. 1603. 1 (H SAVING, after ſome time ſpent found among our clergy, about rites and in ſettling the politick affairs of ceremonies, herecofore eſtabliſh'd in this this realm, of late beſtowed no ſmall la- church of England, and reduced the ſame bour in compoſing certain differences, we to ſuch an order and form, as we doubt L (a) John Stov, Chron. not JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 437 ز ز not, buc every ſpirit, that is led only with |-ing no ſuch pardon : and again, fome, that piecy, and not with humour, Thall be were here before our coming into this therein ſatisfied. It appear’d unto us, in realm, and ſome come hither ſince; for all the debating of theſe matters, that, a ſuch, ašare in priſon, we have taken order, greater contagion to our religion, than that they ſhall be ſhipp'd at ſome conven could proceed from thoſe light differences, nient port, and ſent out of our realm, as was imminent by perſons common enemies ſoon as poſſibly may be, with command- to chem both: namely, the great number ment not to return again into any part of of prieſts, both Seminaries and Jefuits , our dominions, without our licence ob- abounding in this realm; as well of ſuch, cained, upon pain and peril of the laws as were here, before our coming to this being here in force againſt them : and for crown, as of ſuch, as have reſorted hither | all ochers, who are at liberty, whether ſince ; uſing their functions and profeſſions having ſued out our pardon or not (which with greater liberty, than heretofore they we do advertiſe thein, and all our ſubjects, durſt have done ; partly upon a vain confi- that extending only to matters done, before dence of ſome innovation in matters of re- the death of the late queen, it doth not ligion to be done by us, which we never exempe any prieſt from the danger of the intended, nor gave any man cauſe to ex- | law, for his abode here, ſince our ſucceſ- pect; and partly upon the aſſurance of our ſion to the crown, above the time by the general pardon, granted, according to the ſtatute limited) We do hereby will and cuſtom of our progenitors, at our corona- command, all manner of Yeſuits, ſemina- tion for offences paſt, in the days of the late ries, and other prieſts whatſoever, having queen; which pardons many of the ſaid ordination from any authority by the laws prieſts have procured under our great ſeal; of this realm prohibited, to take notice, and holding themſelves thereby free from that our pleaſure is, that they do, before the danger of the laws, do, with great au- the 19th day of March, next enſuing the dacity, exerciſe all offices of their profef- date hereof, depart forth of our realm and ſion, both ſaying maſſes, perſuading our dominions; and that, for that purpoſe, it ſubjects from the religion eſtabliſh'd, and ſhall be lawful to all our officers of our reconciling them to the church of Rome; ports, to ſuffer the ſaid prieſts to deparo and, by conſequence, ſeducing them from from thence into any foreign parts, be- the true perſuaſion, which all ſubjects tween this and the ſaid 19th day of March; ought to have of their duty and obedience admoniſhing and aſſuring all ſuch Jeſuits, to us. Wherefore, for as much as, by way ſeminaries, and prieſts, of what fort foever, of providence, to preſerve the people from that if any of them ſhall be, after the faid being corrupted in religion, piety, and obe- 19th day, taken within this realm, or any dience, is not the leaſt part of royal duty; our dominions; or, departing now, upon we hold ourſelves obliged, both in con this our pleaſure ſignified, ſhall hereafter ſcience and in wiſdom, to uſe all good return into this realm, or any our do- means, to keep our ſubjects from being in- minions again, that they ſhall be left to fected with ſuperſtitious opinions in matter the penalty of the law, here being in force of religion; which are not only pernicious concerning them, without hope of any fa- to their own ſouls, but the ready way and vo vour or remiffion from us. Wherefore we means to corrupt their dury and allegiance; will and command all archbiſhops, biſhops, which cannot be any way fo furely per- lieutenants, juſtices of peace, and all other form'd, as by keeping from them the our officers and miniſters whatſoever, ço miniſters and inſtruments of the infection, be diligent and careful, after the ſaid igth which are che prieſts, of all ſorts, ordain'd day of March paſt, to do their ducy and in foreign parts; by authority prohibited diligence in diſcovering and apprehending by the laws of this land: concerning whom all prieſts, that ſhall remain here, contrary therefore, we have thought it fit, to pub- to this our declaration : which tho', , per- liſh to all our ſubjects this open declaration haps, it may ſeem to preſage a greater of our pleaſure : That whereas there be of ſeverity towards that ſort of our ſubjects, prieſts, at this preſent, within our king- who, differing in their profeſſion from the dom, be they regular, or without rule, di- religion by law eſtabliſh'd, call themſelves vers forts; ſome in priſon, ſome ac liberty; Catholicks, than, by our proceedings with and, of both, ſome having obtained our them hitherto, we have given cauſe to ex- pardon under our great feal, and ſome hav- pect; yet doubt we nor, but that, when VOL. II. 5 T ir 438 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. 1 -- it ſhall be conſidered, with indifferenc judge power, not only out of a particular diſpo- ment, what cauſes have moved us, to ufe lition to live peaceably with all ſtates and this providence againſt the ſaid Jeſuits, princes of Chriſtendom, but becauſe ſuch a ſeminaries, and prieſts, all men will juſtify ſeciled amity might, by an union in reli- us therein. For to whom is it unknown, gioÃ, . be eſtabliſh'd amongſt Chriſtian into what peril our perſon was like to be princés, ás might enable us all to reſiſt the drawn, and our realm into confuſion, not common éñemy. Given at our palace ac many months ſince, by a conſpiracy firſt Weſtminſter, the 22d day of February, in conceived by perſons of that fort; who, the firſt year of our reign of England, France, having prevailed with ſome, had under- and Ireland; and of Scotland che chirty- taken to draw multitudes of others to aflift ſeventh. the fame, by the authority of their per- ſuaſions and motives, grounded chiefly upon 6) A Letter of Dr. Kelliſon, Préſident of matier, of conſcience and religion ? which the Engliſh College in Doway, to King when other princes fhall duly obſerve, we James I. concerning his Book, intituled": aſſure ourſelves, they will no way conceive, The Right of the Prelate and the Prince. that this alteration groweth from any change of diſpoſition, now more exaſperate Moſt gracious and dread Soveraign, than heretofore ; but out of neceſſary pro- vidence, to prevent their perils, otherwiſe As the late information given to your inevitable; conſidering, that abſolute ſub- majeſty againſt my perſon, and the book miſſion, to foreign juriſdiction, at their firſt intituled : The Right of the Prelate and the taking orders, doth leave ſo conditional Prince, did not a liccle wound and affect authority to kings over their ſubjects, as my heart, which I knew was ever loyal, the ſame power, by which they were loving, ſincere, and faithful to your ma- made, may diſpenſe at pleaſure with the jeſty; ſo it was no ſmall comfore to me, ſtraiteſt band of loyalty and love between that I was to plead for myſelf , not guilty, a king and his people. Amongſt which before my lieġe lord and foveraign, and foreign powers, although we acknowledge i him ſo leárned, ſo wiſe, and equal a judge; ourſelves ſo much beholden to the now bi- who, like anocher Alexander, as he has lent ſhop of Rome, for his kind offices, and one ear to my accuſer, ſo he has left the privaté temporal carriage towards us in other open for me the accuſed. I under- many things, as we ſhall be ever ready to ſtand, moſt gracious ſoveraign, that the requite the ſame towards him (as biſhop of aforeſaid book, which was firſt printed in Rome, in ſtare and condition of a ſecular the year of our Lord 1617, and the ſecond prince) yet, when we conſider and obſerve time in the year 1621, and all this time the courſe and claim of that fee, we have ran current, without any imputation at no reaſon to imagine, that princes of our all , has been of late preſented to your religion and profeſſion can expect any affu- moſt excellent majeſty, as a book ſedicious, rance. long to continue, unleſs it might be and derogating to your royal authority, afſented, by mediation of other princes crown, and ſcepter. This, I confeſs to Chriſtian, that ſome good courſe might be your majeſty, did, at the firſt, not a little taken (by a general council free and law-trouble and aſtoniſh me. For, as I have fully call’d) to pluck up thoſe roors of ever born the loyal heart of a true and dangers and jealouſies, which ariſe from faithful ſubject to your majeſty, both be- cauſe of religion, as well between princes fore, and ſince your deſired entrance to and princes, as between them and their the crown of England; as not only my ſubjects; and to make it manifeſt, that no epiſtle to your majeſty, prefix d to my ſtate or pocentate either hath or can chal- Survey, but alſo all Engliſh Catholicks, lenge power to diſpoſe of earthly kingdoms who know me, can and will teſtify for or monarchies; or to diſpenſe with ſubjects me : ſo had I rather undergo any temporal obedience to their natural foveraigns. In miſery or calamity, than reach, write, or which charitable action, there is no prince do any thing, which might deſerve the juſt living, that will be readier, than we ſhall diſpleaſure of your majeſty; and eſpecially be, to concur, even to the uttermoſt of our.' this ſo foul an afperfion, and heinous im- (b) Copy in Doway College. putation, JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 439 . putacion, which ſome have fought to caſt | loyal miſdemeanors, the aforeſaid book de- upon me. I am, I confeſs, a Catholick, horreth all your majeſty's Catholick ſub- Roman prieſt ; and ſhall, by God's grace, jects, p. 408. For, altho' in that book be ready to die for the Catholick faith, much be ſaid in commendation, not only and the Catholick church's chief vifible of temporal, but alſo of ſpiritual power paſtor's true authority. But I am alſo one and authority ; yet the one is ſo exalted, of your majeſty's true and humble ſubjects; as the other is not depreſſed; both are and therefore, by the law of God and na- | praiſed, neither diſpraiſed: both have their ture, owe unto your majeſty that allegiance, due, neither is injured. Yea, that book, which a ſubject can any way öwe unto his moſt gracious king, does only deliver the ſoveraign ; and therefore am obliged to common doctrine, which all Catholick ſpend my blood, and ſacrifice my life, as I princes embrace; and yet are ſerv'd of their will evet, by God's help, be ready to do, ſubjects moſt faithfully, and bear rule over when occaſion ſhall be offer'd, in defence them as abſolutely, as any other princes ; of your majeſty's perſon, poſterity, and this doctrine giving them ſufficient ſecurity, crown. For I know, that by God kings the contrary none at all; as is largely de- reign, and enact their wholeſome laws : I clared in the ſecond edition of that book, know, that every foul ought to be ſubject P. 394, and forwards. Therein your ma- to higher powers ; and chat hé, chai reſiſt- jeſty's ſubjects are counſell’d, exhorted, and ech their power, refiftech God's ordinance. ſtrictly, on the part of God, commanded, I know, I muſt give to all their due; to to be obeyſant, loyal, and faithful unto whom tribute, tribute ; to whom cuſtom, your royal perſon and poſterity; and to cuſtom; to whom fear, fear; to whom expoſe both livings and lives in defence of honour, honour. I acknowledge to kings both; as may be ſeen in the pages 408, an humble ſubjection, not only out of free 409, of the ſecond edition. To this con- liberty, but of neceſſity; not only for wrath, ſcience and religion has ever urged them ; but alſo for conſcience fake: and I am not and to this your majeſty's late clemency has, ignorant, that we are ſubject to every hu- no doubt, much more animated them. But man creature for God, and eſpecially to I have been bolder, I fear, than the majeſty the king, as excelling, and to his under of ſo great a king will bear; and have rulers, as fent and authorized from him. multiplied more words, than may ſtand This is the law of God, who cannot lie, with your majeſty's royal affairs. Yet, I becauſe he is truch itſelf : this is the doc- hope, as your gracious majeſty gives the trine and faith of the Catholick Roman accuſed leave to ſpeak, fo ſhall he find par- church; which cannot be falſe, becauſe ſhe don alſo at your majeſty's hands, if he is the pillar and ſupport of truth. For have ſpoken ſomewhat largely ; it being which doctrine all good Catholicks are as only to thew his own innocence, and his ready to die, as for any other article of loyal duty and fidelity to your gracious their faith. And, whatſoever my accuſer or majeſty. The Almighty grant your ma- accuſers ſay, this is the very doctrine, jeſty long to live, proſperouſly to reign with which is exprefly delivered and caught in us here, and eternally with him, and his the alledged book, ch. 2, 4, 5. in which ſaints in heaven. Añen. book your majeſty is never named, but with a loyal reſpect: and thoſe ſeditious (c) An Order of King James I, to the Lord propoſitions, whatſoever chey be, exhibited Keeper of the Great Seal, in Favour of to your royal majeſty, I am inoſt confident, Catholicks. are not therein to be found; nor ever did or ſhall enter into my heart. For God is James, by the grace of God, king of my witneſs, ſo far I was ever from main- England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, taining any ſedicious doctrine againſt my defender of the faith, &c. to the reverend king and country, that from my heart I father in God, and right cruſty, and right ever deteſted thoſe irreverent and flande- well beloved counſellor, John lord biſhop rous pamphlets, which did in any fort of Lincoln, lord keeper of the great ſeal touch your majeſty, as prejudicial to the of England, and to the lord chancellor of Catholick cauſe. And from all ſuch dif- | England, and lord keeper of the great ſeal () Manuſcript in my Hands. . of I 440 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. of England for the time being, and every | Thall be granted; paying therefore ſuch, of them, greeting. Whereas a marriage and the like fees, and no more, as were is intended to be ſhortly had and folemniz'd paid upon the ſuing out of our general between our moſt dear ſon Charles, prince pardon, granted the firſt year of our reign of Wales, and the moſt excellent princeſs of England. And theſe our letters patent the lady Mary of Spain; and the ſaid prin- Thall be unto you, our ſaid keeper of the ceſs being a Romiſ Catholick, we hold it great ſeal of England, and to che lord chan- fit, that ſuch of our ſubjects, as are of the cellor of England, and che lord keeper of fame religion, containing themſelves other the great ſeal of England, for the cime being, wiſe within thoſe bounds of loyalty and and to either of them, a ſufficient warrant duty, as is fitting for obedient and loving and diſcharge for the doing of the fame. ſubjects, ſhould be created and uſed with all clemency and mildneſs. And therefore, (d) Exemplar Literarum magni Anglie and becauſe we will give example to other Sigilli Cuſtodis,ad Regni f udices : datarum princes, to extend the like grace and fa Londini, Aug. Die 12, 1622. vour to ſuch of their ſubjects, as are of the religion, which we ourſelves profeſs; Pramiſa ex animo ſalute, &c. we have reſolved to mitigate the ſeverity of thoſe laws, which do inflict on them any Cum ſua majeſtas, & profundâ ſtatus ra- penalties in reſpect of their religion; hope- tione, & fpe ejuſdem gratiæ à vicinis prin- ing, as we do herein enlarge our grace and cipibus religionis noſtræ profefforibus fa- bounty to them; ſo they will be incited ciendæ inductus, favorem aliquem & in- and ſtirr’d up to Thew the fruits and effects dulgentiam vinctis regni hujus Papiſtis of their duty and ſincere affection towards largiri decreverit: ut duo diplomata,magno us, and our mild and merciful government, regni ſigillo munita, ex fententia in iis con- as may become faithful and good ſubjects; tentâ, expedirem imperavit. Majeſtatis and may encourage us to continue that fa- igitur fuæ nomine admonendi eſtis, regiam vour and benignity towards them, which ejus eam eſſe voluntatem, uc ubi prædicta we have begun. Theſe are therefore to diplomata in manus veſtras pervenerint, ſignify unto you, that for the better effect-miſsâ hæficatione omni & difficultate, re- ing of this our pleaſure, our intention is to giam ejus gratiam in omnes extendatis Pa- grant pardons and diſpenſacions to ſuch of piſtas, quotquot provinciarum veftrarum our ſubjects, and Roman Catholicks, as carceribus vinctos reperietis: idque ob within the ſpace or term of five years, next quamcunque ab eccleſiis abfentiam, vel ob enſuing the date hereof, ſhall deſire the recuſarum primatûs eccleſiaſtici juramen- fame, according to the tenor and form of cum, aut ob habitos, vel vulgatos Papiſta- a pardon and diſpenſacion here under writ- rum libros, aut ob miffam auditam, aut And we do hereby require and com- aliud quodvis Papiſmi caput, folum con- mand you, from time to time, during the cernens religionem, nec ſtatûs contingens ſaid term or ſpace of five years, to grant rationem, quæ tota penitus civilis, ac merè and paſs, and cauſe to be made, and paſſed politica vobis fore videatur. Ec fic jubeo vos in our name, under our great ſeal of Eng- benè valere. E collegio Weſtmonaſterienſi , land, unto all, and every our ſubjects, Ro-, 12 die Auguſti 1622. miſh Catholicks, who, within the ſaid ſpace Veftri Amantiffimus. or term, ſhall ſue for, and deſire the ſame, ſeveral letters pacent, agreeable in every Johannes Lincolnienfis . reſpect to the ſaid former pardon here under written, as aforeſaid (mutatis mu-(e) A Letter of Antonius de Dominis, tandis) without any farther or particular Archbiſhop of Spalato, to King James I. warrant, either by bill to be ſigned, or our ſign manual, or by letters under our ſignet The two popes, who were moſt dif- or privy ſeal, or other warrant or direction pleaſed at my leaving Italy, and coming whatſoever (other than thoſe our letters into England, Paulus V, and he who now patent reſpectively) to whom ſuch pardons | liveth, Gregory XV. have both labour'd to ten. (d) Copy in Doway College. (1) Dr. Fuller, Church Hift. call JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 441 But now, call me back from hence, and uſed divers, (f). A Second Letter of Antonius de..Do- meſſages for chat purpoſe; to which, not minis, Archbiſhop of Spalato, toº King withſtanding, I gave no heed. James I. of late, when the ſaid pope (being certified of my zeal in advancing and furthering the Moſt excellent Prince, and moſt gracious Lord: union of all Chriſtian churches) did here- upon take new care, and endeavour'd co in As I ſignified lately unto your majeſty, vite me again unto him; and ſignified in my former letter, I neither ought nor withal, that he did ſeek nothing therein, could neglect the pope's fair and gracious but God's glory; and to uſe my poor help invitation of me, eſpecially when I ſaw he alſo, to work the inward peace and tran- dealt with me concerning the ſervice of quillity of this your majeſty's kingdom: Chriſt and his church ; and being now at my own conſcience told me, that it be- length better certified, that all things are in hoved me, to give ready care unto his ho- a readineſs for me, I am tied to my former lineſs. Beſides all this, the diſeaſes and in- promiſes. Yet I make it my humble re- conveniences of old age growing upon me, queſt, that I may take my journey with and the ſharpneſs of the cold air of this your majeſty's good will. And, for that country, and the great wanc I feel here, purpoſe, I do now moſt humbly and ear- amongſt ſtrangers, of ſome friends and neſtly crave your leave; by theſe letters, kinsfolk, that might take more diligent which I would much more willingly have and exact care of me, make my longer begged by word of mouth, in your pre- ſtay, in this climate, very offenſive to my ſence, (that I might have parted with your body. Having cherefore made an end of majeſty with all due thanks and ſubmiſſion) my works, and enjoyed your majeſty's buc that my acceſs to your majeſty might goodneſs, in beſtowing on me all things have confirmed the vain and fooliſh ru- needful, and fic for me, and in heaping to mours of the people. I beſeech your ma- many and fo royal benefits upon me; I jeſty therefore, to vouchſafe to give me can do no leſs, than promiſe perpecual fome letters, whereby my departure may memory and thankfulneſs, and tender to be made both ſafe and creditable. As for you my continuance in your majeſty's ſer- the ecclefiaftical titles and revenues, which vice whereſoever I go, and will become, I hold by your majeſty's gift, I ſhall reſign in all places, a reporter and extoller of your them by publick indenture. So from the majeſty's praiſes. Now, if my buſineſs bottom of my heart, I do commit myſelf proceed, and be brought to a good end, I to your royal favour, and vow my ſelf your well hope, that I ſhall obtain your ma- ſervant for ever jeſty's good leave to depart, without the Your majeſty's, &c. leaſt diminution of your majeſty's wonted favour towards me. I hear of your ma- M. Ant. de Dominis; jeſty's late great danger, and congratulate with your majeſty for your fingular de- Archbiſhop of Spalato: liverance from it, by God's great goodneſs ; who hath preſerved you ſafe from it, as London, from the one moſt dear unto him, for the great good Savoy, Feb. 3. 1621. of his church, I hope. Farewell, the glory and ornament of princes. Your majeſty's ever moſt devoted (8) A Letter of Pope Gregory XV, to Prince Charles, afterwards King of ſervant, England, April 20, 1623. Antonius de Dominis, Moſt noble prince; health, and light of Archbiſhop of Spalato. divine grace, &c. Great-Britain abound- ing with worthy men, and fertil in virtues, ſo that the whole earth is full of the glory From the Savoy, of her renown, induceth many times the Jan. 16. 1621. choughts of the great ſhepherd to the con- : (f) Tho. Fuller, Chur, Hift. Vol. II. (8) Rufoworth's Collect. M$. in Doway College. fíderation 5 Ư 442 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. - ſideration of her praiſes ; in regard that wife, ſhould abhor the Catholick religion, preſently, in the infancy of the church, and rejoice ac the overthrow of the holy the King of Kings vouchſafed to chuſe her, Roman chair. To which purpoſe, we with fo great affection, for his inheritance, cauſed continual prayers to be made, and that, it ſeems, there entered into her, al- moſt vigilant füpplications to the Father moſt at the ſame time, the eagles of the of lights for you (fair flower of the Chri- Roman ſtandards; and the enſigns of the ſtián world, and only hope of Great- croſs; and not few of her kings, indoctri- Britain) that he would bring you to the nated in the true knowledge of ſalvation, poffeffion of that moſt noble inheritance, gave example of Chriſtian piety to other which your anceſtors got you by che de- nations; and, in after days, preferred the fence of che apoſtolick auchority, and de- croſs to the ſcepter, and the defence of re-ſtruction of the monſters of hereſies. Call ligion to the deſire of command; ſo that to mind the times of old : aſk of your fore- meriting heaven thereby (the crown of fathers, and they will fhew you, what way eternál bliſs) they obrain'd likewiſe upon leads to heaven; and in what path mortal earth, the luſtre and glorious ornaments princes perſevering do paſs to the heavenly of fanctity. Búc at this time of the Bri- kingdom. Behold the gates of heaven tannick church, how much is the caſe al- open': thoſe moſt holy. kings of England, tered? Yet we ſee, that at chis day the who, going to Rome, accompanied with Engliſh court is fenced and guarded with fangels , moſt piouſly reverenced the Lord cf moral virtues ; which were ſufficient mo- Lords, and the Prince of the apoſtles in tives, to induce us; to love this nation ; it his chair; their works and examples are being no ſmall ornament to the Chriſtian mouths, wherewith God ſpeaks, and warn- riámé; if it were likewiſe a defence and eth you, to imicate their cuſtoms, in whoſe ſanctuary of Catholick virtues. Where- kingdoms you fucceed. Can Can you ſuffer, fore, the more the glory of your moſt that they be call’d Hereticks, and con- ſerene father, and the property of your demned for wicked men, whom the faith natural difpofition delighteth us, the more of the church teſtifies, that they reign with Ardently do we defire, that the gates of Chriſt in heaven? and are exalted above heaven ſhould be opened unto you, and all princes of the earth ? and that they, at that you ſhould purchaſe the univérfai love this time, reach'd you their hands from that of the church. For whereas the biſhop of moſt bleſſed country, and brought you Rome, Gregory the Great; of moſt pious fafely to the court of the Catholick king; memory, introduced amongſt the Engliſh and deſire, to turn you to the boſom of people, and taught their kings the golpel , the Catholick church, which prays moſt and a reverence to the apoſtolick authority; humbly, with the moſt unſpeakable groans, we being as much inferior to him in virtue to the God of all mercy, for your falva- and ſanctity, as equal in name and highe tion; to reach you the arms of apoſtolical of dignity; it is reaſon we ſhould follow charity; moſt lovingly to embrace you his moſt holy fteps, and procure the fal- their much deſired ſon; and to point out, vation of thoſe kingdoms; eſpecially (moſt as ic were with their finger, the bleſſed ſerene prince) here being great hopes of hopes of heaven. And truly you could fered to us, at this time, of ſome fruitful do no act of greater comfort to all nations iſſue of your determination. Wherefore, of Chriſtendom, than to return the poſſeſ- you having come to Spain, and the court fion of thoſe moſt noble Iſles to the Prince of the Catholick king, with deſire to match of the apoſtles, whoſe aucloricy,for ſo many with the houſe of Auſtria, it ſeem'd good ages, was held in England for the defence to us, moſt affectionately to commerid this of the kingdoms, as a divine oracle: which your intent, and to give you a clear teſti-ic will not be uneaſy to do, if you open mony, that, at this time, your perſon is your breaſt (upon which depends the the moſt principal care our church hath. proſperity of thoſe kingdoms) to God, For ſeeing, that you pretend to 'march with who is knocking at it : and we have ſo a Catholick damſel, it may be eaſily pre- great a deſire of the honour and exaltation ſumed, that the ancient ſeed of Chriſtian of your royal name, that we with you piety, which ſo happily flouriſh'd in the would be call'd through the whole world, minds of Britiſh kings, may, by God's, together with your moſt ſerene father, grace, be revived in your breaſt. For ic is the deliverer of Great-Britain, and reſto- not probable, that he, that deſires ſuch a rer of her ancient religion ; whereof we 'will 1 . 2. JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of Parliament. 443 will not loſe all hopes, while in your be- , I deem it a labour of glory to Chriſt, to half we folicit him, in whoſe hands are the procure their union : neither do I eſteem the hearts of kings, and who rules all na- it a greater honour, to deſcend from ſuch tions of the world: by whoſe grace we renowned prioces, chan to be an emulator will, with all poſſible diligence, labour to in imitating their holy and religious man- effect it. And you cannot chuſe, but ac- ners, wherein they flourith’d. And the knowledge in theſe letters the care of our knowledge, I have of the king, my lord apoſtolical charity, to procure your happi- and father's pleaſure, and of his earneſt neſs; which we never ſhall repent of hav- deſire, with all his forces to further cbis in- ing written, if the reading hereof ſhall, intention, doch much affiſt me. For it the leaſt wiſe, ſtir ſome ſparks of Catholick grievech him fore, to conſider the great religion in the heart of ſo great a prince, and cruel misfortunes and laughter which who we deſire may enjoy eternal comforts, have followed the difcord of Chriſtian and Aouriſh with the glory of all virrues. princes. The feeling, which your holinefs Given ac Rome, in the palace of St. Peter, hath, and the judgment; with it, of my the 20th of April 1623, and the third of deſire in the treaty of alliance with our pontificace. the Catholick king, by means of marriage with his ſiſter, is moft conformable to your holineſs's charity and great wifdom. For The Prince's Reply to the Pope's Nuncio at it is moſt certain, I would never fo earneſt- the Delivery of the Letter. ly pracure, to tie myſelf with the ſtreighe- eſt bond of marriage, unto a perſon, whoſe I kiſs his holineſs's feet, for the favour religion I could not endure. Wherefore and honour he doch me; ſo much the more let your holineſs. be perſuaded, that my eſteem'd, by how much the leſs deſerved mind now is, and always ſhall bę, far from of me; and his holineſs ſhall fee, what plotting any thing contrary to the Rarngr I will do hereafter ; and I think my father Catholick religion. Nay rather, I will will do the like: fo that his holineſs fhall ſoek occaſions, univerſally to blot out of not repent; of what he hath done. the minds of all men, the ſuſpicions, which might be held of me: and I will procure, that even, as we all acknowledge one God (b) Prince Charles's Anſwer to Pope in Trinity and Unity, and one Chriſt crų- Gregory XV's Letter. cified; in the ſame manner, we may all profefs one and the ſelf-fame faith. And I receiv'd your holineſs's letter with ſuch to obtain this, I will refuſe no labour, al- thankfulneſs and reſpect, as is due to the though thereby I hazard boch my life and love and piety, with which your holineſs kingdoms. It reſtech only, that I acknow- wrote it ; and eſpecially it gave me much ledge, for a moſt ſingular benefit, the lec- delight, to view the never enough praiſed ter, which your holineſs vouchſafed to ſend examples of my anceſtors, your holineſs ſet me; and that I beſeech God to protect before my eyes to imitate : who, although your holineſs, and to give you in this life it be true, chat they often adventur’d, and ſucceſs, and in the next the felicity you put their eſtates and lives in danger, for deſire to no other reaſon, than the propagation of Charles Stuart. the Chriſtian faith, yer their courage hath not been greater in ſecting upon the ene-(i) A Letter of George Abbot, Archbiſhop mies of the croſs of Chriſt with open war, of Canterbury, to King James I, dif than ſhall be my care, chat peace and uni- ſuading him from a Toleration of Papiſts. ty, which have been of long exiled from the Chriſtian commonwealth, may be re- May it pleaſe your Majeſty, duced to a true concord. For as the com- mon enemy of peace, and father of dif I have been too long filent; and am cord, have labour'd in ſowing hatred and afraid, by my ſilence, I have neglected the diffenfion amongſt Chriſtian prinoes, ſo do duty of the place, iç hath pleaſed God to 1 (5) Ruſhworth's Collections. (i) Ibid. call 444 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 1 your call me unto, and your majeſty to place and the place of my calling, I have taken me in. And now I humbly crave leave, I humble boldneſs to deliver my conſcience. may diſcharge my conſcience towards God, And now, Sir, do with me, what you and my duty to your majeſty. And there- pleaſe. fore I beſeech your majeſty, give me leave, freely to deliver myſelf ; and then lec your majeſty do with me, what you pleaſe. Your (k) Articles between the Kings of England majeſty hath propounded a toleration of and Spain, relating to the Treaty of Mar- religion. I beſeech, you, Sir, to take into riage between Prince Charles and the your conſideration, what the act is: next, Infanta. what the conſequence may be. By your act you labour to ſet up that moſt damna That the pope's diſpenſation be firſt ble and heretical doctrine of the church of obtained by the meer act of the king of Rome, the Whore of Babylon. How hate- Spain. ful will it be to God, and grievous unto That the children of this marriage be good ſubjects, the true profeſſors of not conſtrained in matter of religion, nor the goſpel, that your majeſty, who hath their title prejudiced in caſe they prove cften diſputed, and learnedly written againſt Catholicks. thoſe wicked hereſies, ſhould now thew That the Infanta's family, being ſtran- yourſelf a patron of thoſe doctrines, which gers, may be Catholicks; and ſhall have your pen hath told the world, and your a decent place appointed for all divine ſer- conſcience tells yourſelf, are ſuperſtitious, vice, according to the uſe of the church of idolatrous, and deteſtable! Add hereunto, Rome ; and that the eccleſiaſticks and re- what you have done in ſending the prince ligious perſons may wear their proper into Spain, ' without the conſent of your habits. counſel, the privity and approbation of That the marriage ſhall be celebrated in your people. And tho', Sir, you have a Spain, by a procurator, according to the large intereſt in the prince, as the ſon of inſtructions of the council of Trent : and, your fleſh; yer hath the people a greater, after the Infanta's arrival in England, ſuch as the ſon of the kingdom, upon whom a ſolemnization thall be uſed, as may (next after your majeſty) their eyes are make the marriage valid according to the fixed, and their welfare depends. And ſo laws of this kingdom. tenderly is his going apprehended, that I That ſhe ſhall have a competent num- believe, Sir, however his return may be ber of chaplains, and a confeffor, being ſafe, yet the drawers of him into that ac- ſtrangers ; one whereof ſhall have power tion, ſo dangerous to himſelf, ſo deſperate to govern the family in religious matters. to the kingdom, will not paſs away un In the allowing of theſe articles, the queſtioned and unpuniſhed. Beſides, this king thus expreſſed himſelf: Seeing this toleration, which you endeavour to ſet up marriage is to be with a lady of a different by proclamation, cannot be done without religion from us, it becometh us to be ten- a parliament; unleſs your majeſty will let der; as on the one part, to give them all your ſubjects ſee, that you will take unto ſatisfaction convenient; ſo on the other, to yourſelf a liberty to throw down the laws admit nothing, that may blemiſh our con- of the land at your pleaſure. What dread ſcience, or detract from the religion here ful conſequences theſe things may draw eſtabliſh’d. after them, I befeech your majeſty to con- ſider. And above all, left by this tolera- tion and diſcontinuance of the true profef-|() King James I's Speech in Parliament, ſion of the goſpel, wherewith God hath Jan. 30, 1620. bleſſed us, and under which this kingdom hath ſo many years flouriſh'd, your majeſty My lords ſpiritual and temporal, and do.not draw upon l the kingdom in general, you the commons. In multiloquio non deeſt and yourſelf in particular, God's heavy | peccatum. In the laſt parliament, I made wrath and indignation. Thus, in diſcharge long diſcourſes, eſpecially to them of the of my duty towards God and your majeſty,' lower houſe : I did open the true thoughts (k) Ruffworth's Collections, vol. 1. p.4. (1) Ibidem, p. 21. of 2 1 JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James:I: 445 3 to tell t ; of my heart. But I may ſay, with our another, above a hundred thouſand pounds Saviour. I bave piped to you and you have per Annum in ſubſidies; and, in all my not danced : I have mourned, and you have time, I have had but four ſubſidies, and not lamented. Yer, as no man's actions can fix fifteenths. It is ten years ſince I had a be free; ſo in me God found ſome ſpices ſubſidy. In all which time I have been of vanity: and ſo all my ſayings turned to ſparing to trouble you: I have turn'd my- me again, without any ſucceſs. And now ſelf as nearly to ſave expences, as I may. you the reaſons of your calling, and I have abated much in my houſhold ex- this meeting, apply it to yourſelves, and pences, in my navies, in the charge of my ſpend not the time in long ſpeeches. 'Con- municion. I made not choice of an old ſider, that the parliament is a thing com- beaten ſoldier for my admiral; but rather poſed of a head and a body; the monarch chofe a young man (Buckingham] whoſe and the two eſtates. It was firſt a monar- honeſty and integrity I knew; whoſe care chy, then after a parliament. There are hath been to appoint under him ſufficient no parliaments, but in monarchical govern- men, to leſſen my charges; which he hath ments. For in Venice, the Netherlands, done. and other free governments, there are Touching the miſerable diffenſions in none. The head is to call the body toge- Chriſtendom; I was nốt the cauſe thereof: ther. And for the clergy, the biſhops are for the appealing whereof í ſent my lord chief for ſhires, their knights; and for of Doncaſter; whoſe journey coſt me three towns and cities, their burgeſſes and citi- thouſand five hundred pounds. My ſon-in- zens. Theſe are to treat of difficult mat- law fent to me for advice; but, within ters, and to counſel their king with their three days after, accepted of the crown: beſt advice, to make laws for the common- which I did never approve of for chree weal: and the lower houſe is alſo to peti- reaſons. tion their king, arid acquaint him with Firſt, for religion fake, as not holding their grievances; and not to meddle with with the Jeſuits, diſpoſing of kingdoms; the king's prerogative. They are to offer rather learning of our Saviour, to uphold, ſupply for his neceſſity, and he to diſtribute, not to overcome them. in recoinpence thereof, juſtice and mercy. Secondly, I was no judge between them As in all parliaments, it is the king's office nor acquainted with the laws of Bubemia. to make good laws, whoſe fundamental Quis me judicem fecit ? caule is the people's ill manners: fo, at Thirdly, I have treated for a peace; and this time, that we may meet with the new therefore will not be a party. Yet I left abuſes and encroaching craft of the times. not to preſerve my childrens patrimony. Particulars ſhall be read hereafter. For I had a contribucion of my lords and As touching religion, laws enough are ſubjects, which amounted to a great ſum: made already. It ſtands in cwo points; I borrowed of my brother of Denmark perſuaſion and compulſion. Men may ſeven thouſand five hundred pounds, to perſuade, but God muſt give the bleſſing help him, and fent as iuch to him, as Fejuits, prieſts, puricans, and ſectaries, er- made it up ten thouſand pounds ; and ring both on the right-hand, and on the thirty thouſand I ſent to the princes of the left-hand, are forward to perſuade unto union to hearren chem. have loſt no their own ends; and ſo ought you the bi- time, had the princes of clie union done ſhops, in your example and preaching: their parts, as that handful of men, I ſent, but compulſion to obey, is to bind the had done theirs. I intend to fend, by way conſcience. of perſuaſion; which, in this age, will There is a talk of a match with Spain; lietle avail, unleſs a ſtrong hand affiſt. buc if it ſhall not prove a furtherance to re- Wherefore I purpoſe to provide an army ligion, I am not worthy to be your king. I next ſummer, and deſire you to conſider will never proceed, but to the glory of my neceſſities, as you have done to my pre- God, and content of my ſubjects. deceſſors. Qui citò dat, bis dat. I will For a ſupply to my neceſſities : I have engage my crown, my blood, and my ſoul reigned eighteen years; in which time you in that recovery. have had peace, and I have received far You may be informed of me, in chings, leſs ſupply, than hach been given to any in courſe of juſtice; but I never ſent to any king, ſince the conqueſt. The laſt queen of my judges , to give ſentence contrary to of famous memory, had, one year with Ilaw. Conſider the trade, for the making VOL. II. chereof ; 2 5. X > 1 liberal in my grants :. bio 446 "The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. thereof better; and Thew me the reaſon,, one aiming‘at aś fåtge a temporal monar- why my mint, for theſe eight or nine years, chý, as the other at a ſpiritual fupremacy. hath not gone on. I confeſs , I have been 2. The deviliſh poſitions and doctrines; I will amend all hurtful grievances. But authority to their followers, for advance- who ſhall haſten after grievances, and deſire ment of their temporáf ends. to make himſelf popular, he hath the ſpirit 3. The diſtreſſed and miſerable eſtace of of Satan. If I may know my errors, I will the profeſſors of the true religion in foreign reforin them. I was in my firſt parliament parts. a novice; and, in my laſt, there was a kind 4. The diſaſtrous accidents to your ma- of beaſts, call'd undertakers ; a dozen of jeſty's children abroad, expreffed with re- whom undertook to govern the laſt parlia- joicing, and even with contempt of their ment, and they led me. I ſhall thank you perſons. for your good office; and deſire, that the 5. The ſtrange confederacy of the princes world may ſay well of our agreement. of the Popiſh religion ; aiming mainly at che advancement of thèirs, and ſubverting (m) A Remonſtrance of the Houſe of Com- of ours; and taking the advantages con- mons to King James I, during bis Treaty ducing to that end, upon all occafions. for a Match with Spain. 6. The great and many armies raiſed and maintained at the charge of the king of Mojt gracious and dread Soveraign, Spain, the chief of that league. 7. The expectation of che Popiſh recu- We your majeſty's moſt humble and fants of the match with Spain; and feed- loyal ſubjects, the knights, citizens, and ing themſelves with great hopes of the burgeſſes , now aſſembled in parliament, conſequences thereof. who repreſent the commons of your realm, 8. The interpoſing of foreign princes full of hearty ſorrow to be deprived of the and their agents , in the behalf of Popiſh comfort of your royal preſence, the rather, recuſants, for connivance and favour unto for that it proceeds from the want of your them. health, wherein we all unfeignedly do 9. Their open and uſual reſort to the ſuffer; in all humble manner calling to houſes, and, which is worſe, to the cha- mind your gracious anſwer to our former pels of foreign ambaſſadors. petition, concerning religion ; which, not io. Their more than uſual concourſe to withſtanding your majeſty's pious and the city; and their frequent conventicles princely intentions, hath not produced chat and conferences there. good effect, which the danger of theſe II. The education of their children in times doth ſeem to us to require : 'and find many ſeveral ſeminaries and houſes of their ing, how ill your majeſty's goodneſs hach religion in foreign parts, appropriated to been required by princes of different reli- the Engliſh fugitives. gion, who, even in time of treaty, have 12. The grants of their juſt forfeitures taken opportunity to advance their own intended by your majeſty as' á reward of ends, tending to the ſubverſion of religion, ſervice to the grantees; but, beyond your and diſadvantage of your affairs, and the majeſty's intention, transferred or com- eſtate of your children; by reaſon whereof pounded for at ſuch mean rates, as will your ill affectioned ſubjects at home, the amount to little lefs, than a toleracion. Popiſh recuſants, have taken too much en 13. The licentious printing and diſper- couragement, and are dangerouſly increaſed fing of Popiſh and ſeditious books ; even in their number, and in their inſolences: in the time of parliament. we cannot buc be ſenſible thereof, and 14. The ſwarms of prieſts and Jeſuits, therefore humbly repreſent, what we con- the common incendiaries of all Chriſten- ceive to be the cauſes of ſo great and grow-dom, diſperſed in all parts of your kingdom. ing miſchiefs, and what be the remedies. And from theſe cauſes, as bitter roots, 1. The vigilance and ambition of the we humbly offer to your majeſty, that we pope of Rome, and his deareſt ſon: the foreſee and fear, there will neceſſarily ; 0 (m) Rishworth's Collect. vol. 1. p.40. follow JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 447 * follow very :>? rit very dangerous effects, both in dangers from Popiſh recuſants, and their church and ſtate. For iſ, The Popiſh re- wonted evaſions. ligion is incompatible with ours, in reſpect 6. That, to fruſtrate their hopes for a of their poſitions. 2. It drawerh" with it future age, our moſt noble prince may be an unavoidable dependence on foreign timely and happily married to one of our princes. 3. It openech too wide a gap for own religion. popularity to any, who ſhall draw too great 7. Thaç the children of the nobility and a party. 4. It hach a reſtleſs ſpirit, and gentry of this kingdom, and of others ill- will ſtrive by theſe gradations: if it once affected, and fufpected in their religion, get a connivence, it will preſs for a tole now beyond the ſeas, may be forthwith ration ; if that ſhould be obtained, they call’d. home by your means, and át" the muſt have an equality; from thence they charge of their parents or governors. will aſpire to ſuperiority; and will never 8. That the children of Popiſh fècuſants, reſt, till they get a ſubyerfion of she true or ſuch, whoſe wives are Popiſh recuſants, religion. be brought up, during iheir minority; with The remedies againſt theſe growing Proteſtant ſchoolmaſters and teachers who evils, which, in all humility, we offer unio may fow in their' tender years the feeds of your moſt excellent majeſty, are theſe : true religion. 1. That ſeeing, this inevitable neceſſity .9. That your majeſty will be pleaſed, is fallen upon your majeſty, which no.wir- ſpeedily to revoke ali former ļicences 'för dom or providence of a peaceable and ſuch children and youth to travel beyond pious king can avoid; your majeſty would the feas'; and not grant any ſuch' licence not omit this juſt occaſion, ſpeedily and hereafter. effectually to take your ſword into your 10. That your majeſty's learned counſel hand. may receive commandment,' from your 2. That once undertaken, upon , ſo ho- | highneſs, carefully to look into former nourable and juſt grounds, your majeſty grants of recuſants lands, and to avoid would reſolve to purſue, and more publick-them, if by law they can ; and that your ly avow the aiding of thoſe of our religion majeſty will ſtay your hand, from paffing in foreign parts: which, doubtleſs, would any ſuch grants hereafter, &c. re-unite the princes and ſtates of the ynion, by theſe diſaſters diſheartened and diſ- banded. (n) A Letter of King James I, ,to Sir 3. That your majeſty would propoſe to Thomas Richardſon, Speaker of the yourſelf, to manage chis war with the beſt Houſe of Commons, concerning the fore- advantage, by a diverſion, or otherwiſe, as mentioned Remonftrance. in your deep judgment ſhall be found fic- teſt; and not to reſt upon a war in theſe Mr. Speaker, parts only; which will conſume your trea- ſure, and diſcourage your people. We have heard, by divers reports, to 4. That the bent of this war, and point our great grief, that our diſtance from the of your ſword, may be againſt that prince houſes of parliament, 'cauſed by our in- * (whatſoever opinion of potency he hath) diſpoſition of health, hath emboldened ſome whoſe armies and treaſures have firſt di- fiery and popular ſpirits of ſome of the verted, and ſince maintained the war in the houſe of commons, to argue and debatė Palatinate. publickly of matters far above their reach 5. That, for ſecuring our peace at home, and capacity, tending to our high diſho- your majeſty would be pleaſed to review nour, and breach of prerogative royal. the parts of our petition, formerly deliver's Theſe are, therefore, to command you, unto your majeſty, and hereunto annexed; to make known, in our name, unto the and to put in execution, by the care of houſe, that none therein ſhall preſume choice commiſſioners, to be thereunto eſpe- henceforth to meddle with any thing con- cially appointed, the laws already made, cerning our government, or deep matters and hereafter to be made, for preventing of ſtate ; and namely, not to deal with i (n) Rufaworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 43. our 2 2 448 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. our deareſt fon's match with the daughter, card, this year, for that heat: and ſo we of Spain; nor to touch the honour of that pray God, chat this deſire among you, of king, or any other our friends or confede- kindling wars, (Thewing your wearineſs of rates ; and alſo not to meddle with any peace and plenty) may not make God per- man's particulars, which have their due mit us, to fall into the miſeries of both. motion in our ordinary courts of juſtice. But, as we already faid, our care of reli- And whereas we hear, they have ſent a gion muſt be ſuch, as on the one part we meſſage to Sir Edward Sandys, to know the muſt not, by the hot perſecucion of our reaſons of his late reſtraint; you ſhall, in recuſants at home, irricate foreign princes our name, reſolve them, that it was not of contrary religion, and teach chem the for any miſdemeanor of his in parliament. way to plague the Proteſtants in their do- But, to put them out of doubt of any minions, with whom we daily intercede, queſtion of that nature, that may ariſe and at this time principally, for eaſe to among them hereafter ; you ſhall reſolve them of our profeſſion, that live under them, in our name, that we think ourſelves them : yet, upon the other part, we never very free and able, to puniſh any man's mean to ſpare, from due and ſevere puniſh- miſdemeanors in parliament, as well during ment, any Papiſt, that will grow inſolent, their fitting, as after : which we mean not for living under our ſo mild a government. to ſpare hereafter, upon any occaſion of And you may alſo be aſſured, we will any man's inſolent behaviour there, that leave no care unraken, as well for the ſhall be miniſtered unto us. And if they good education of the youch at home, have already touched any of theſe points, eſpecially the children of Papiſts; as alſo which we have forbidden, in any petition for preſerving, at all times hereafter, the of theirs, which is to be ſent unto us; it youth that are, or ſhall be abroad, from is our pleaſure, that you ſhall tell them, being bred in dangerous places, and ſo that, except they reform it, before it comes being poiſoned in Popiſ ſeminaries. And, to our hands, we will not deign the hear- as in this point, namely, the good educa- ing nor anſwering of it: tion of Popiſh youth at home, we have already given ſome good proofs, both in Dated at Newmarket, Decemb. 3. 1621. this kingdom and in Ireland: fo will we be well pleaſed to paſs any good laws, that ſhall be made, either now, or at any (0) Part of King James I's Anſwer to the time hereafter, to this purpoſe. Commons, concerning Popiſh Recuſants. And as to your requeſt, &c. 1621. 4 Now to the points in your petition, (P) A Letter of John Williams, Biſhop of whereof you deſire an anſwer, as properly Lincoln, Lord Keeper, by way of ex- belonging to the parliament ; the firſt, and cuſing the King's Lenity towards Papiſts . the greateſt point is that of religion ; con- cerning which, at this time, we can give As the ſun in the firmament appears to you no other anſwer, than in general : us no bigger, than a placcer; and the ſtars which is, that you may reſt ſecure , that are but as ſo many nails in the pummel of we will never be weary to do all we can, a ſaddle, becauſe of the inlargement and for the propagation of our religion, and diſproportion between our eye and the ob- the repreſſing of Popery. But the manner ject: fo is there ſuch an unmeaſurable dif- and form you muſt remit to our care and cance between the deep reſolution of a providence; who can beſt conſider of prince, and the ſhallow apprehenſions of times and ſeaſons, not by undertaking a common and ordinary people; that publick war of religion through all the they will ever be judging and cenſuring, world at once : which, how hard and dan- ſo they muſt needs be obnoxious to error gerous a talk it may prove, you may judge. and miſtaking, The king is now a moſt But this puts us in mind, how all the zealous interceſſor for ſome eaſe and re- world complained, the laſt year, of plenty freſhment to all the Proteſtants in Europe ; of corn; and God has ſent us a cooling which were unreaſonable, if he did now as (0) Ruſhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 50. (0) Ibidem, p. 63. execute I. : 1 ! enacted in Finland JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 449 execute the rigour of his laws againſt the l of the Infanta unto it, it is time to ſeek. Roman Catholicks. ſome other means to divert the creaty : Our viperous countrymen, the Engliſh which I would have you find out; and I Yeſuits in France, had, many months be- will make it good, whatſoever it be. But fore the favour granted, invited the French in all other things procure the ſatisfaction king, by writing a malicious book, to put of the king of Brituin, who hath deſerved all the ſtatutes in, execution againſt the much: and it ſhall content me, ſo that it Proteſtants in thoſe parts, which were be not in the match. and (as they fallly informed) ſeverely exe- cuted. Beſides , theſe Papiſts are no other-l.(r) 4 Letter of Conde Olivarez: to Phi- lip IV, King of Spain, November 8, wiſe out of priſon, than with their ſhackles 1622. about their heels, ſufficient ſureries, and good recognizances, to preſent themſelves SI R; at the nexc aſſizes; and their own demeanor, and the ſucceſs of his majeſty's negotiations Conſidering in what eſtate we find the muſt determine, whether they ſhall conti- creaty of marriage between Spain and Eng- nue in this grace. land; and knowing certainly, how the mi- Bur to conclude, from the favour done niſters did underſtand this buſineſs, chat, to Engliſ Papiſts, that the king favours treated it in the time of Philip. III, who the Romiſ religion, is a compoſition of is in heaven; that their meaning was; never folly and malice, little deſerved by a gra- to effect it, bur, by enlarging the treaties cious prince; who, by word, writing, ex- and points of the ſaid marriage, to make erciſe of religion, and acts of parliament, uſe of the friendſhip of the king of Great hath demonſtrated himſelf ſo reſolved a Britain, as well in the matters of Germany, Proteſtant. as in thoſe of Flanders; and imagining like- As for his own letter to the judges; he wiſe, that your majeſty is of the ſame opi- faid, it recited only four kinds of recufancy nion, tho' the demonſtrations do not thew capable of the king's clemency; not folic : Joining to theſe ſuppoſitions, that it is much to include them, as to exclude many certain, the Infanta, Donna Maria, is re- other crimes, bearing the name of recu- folved to put herſelf into a monaſtery, the fancy; as uſing the function of a Romißo fame day, that your majeſty ſhall. preſs prieit ; ſeducing the king's liege people her to this marriage : I have chought fit, froin the eſtabliſh'd religion ; aſperſing the to repreſent unto your majeſty, that, which king, church or ſtate, or the preſent go- my good zeal hath offer'd me on this oc- vernment. caſion; thinking it a good time to acquaint All which offences, being outward prac- your majeſty withal, to the end you may tices, and no ſecret motions of the con- reſolve of that, which you ſhall find moſt ſcience, are adjudged, by the laws of Eng- convenient, with the advice of choſe mir land, to be merely civil and political; and niſters, you ſhall think fit to make choice are excluded, by the letter, from the be- of. nefic of choſe writs. The king of Great Britain doth find himſelf, at this time, equally engaged in (9) A Letter of Philip IV. King of Spain, wo buſineſſes; the one is this marriage; to to his Prime Miniſter Conde Olivarez, which he is moved by the conveniences, November 5, 1622. he finds in your majeſty's friendſhip ; by making an agreement with thoſe Catho- The king, my father, declared at his licks, who, he thinks, are ſecretly in his death, chat his intent never was to marry kingdom; and, by this, to aſſure himſelf my ſiſter, the Infanta Donna Maria, to of thein; as likewiſe to marry his ſon to the prince of Wales ; which your uncle, one of the houſe of Auſtria, knowing chat Doi Balthaſar, underſtood; and ſo, treat che Infanta, Donna Maria, is the beſt born ed this match even with intention to delay lady in the world. The other bufineſ; it. Notwithſtanding, it is now ſo far ad is, the reſtitution of the Palatinate, in vanced, that, conſidering all the averſeneſs which he is more engaged. For, beſides ز (9) Ruhwortl's Collection, vol. I. p. 71. Vol. II. ro) Ibidem. 1 § Y thac 450 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. that his reputation is at ſtake, there is added of theſe dominions. The king of England the love and intereſt of his grand children, I will remain offended and enraged ; ſeeing, the ſons of his only daughter. So chat Lihac neither intereſt nor helps do follow the both by the law of nacure, and reaſon of alliance with this crown; as likewiſe with ſtate, he ought to put that forward, what- pretext of particular reſentment, for hav- ever inconveniences might follow by dif- ing ſuffered his daughter and grand- ſembling what they ſuffer. children to be ruined for reſpect of the I do not diſpute, whether the king of ſaid alliance. Great Britain be governed in this buſineſs The emperor, tho' he be well affected, of the Palatinate by art, or by friendſhip. and obliged to us in making the tranſlation I think, a man might ſay, he uſed boch; at this cime, as buſineſs now ſtands (the but, as a thing not preciſely neceſſary to duke of Bavaria being poſſeſſed of all the this diſcourſe, I omit it. I hold it for a dominions) although he would diſpoſe all maxim, that thoſe two engagements, in according to our conveniences, it will not which he finds himſelf, are inſeparable ; be in his power to do it, as your majeſty for alcho' the marriage be made, he muſt and every body may judge; and the me- fail of that, which, in my way of under-morial, that the emperor's ambaſſador gave ſtanding, is moſt neceſſary, the reſtitution your majeſty yeſterday, makes it certain ; of the Palatinate. fince, in the liſt of the ſoldiers, that every This being ſuppoſed, having made this one of our league is to pay, he ſhewech marriage in that form, as it is created, your •your majelty, that Bavaria, for himſelf majeſty will find yourſelf, together with alone, will pay more, than all the reſt the king of Great-Britain, engaged in a joined together; which doch Ihew his war againſt the emperor and the Catholick power and intention: which is not to ac- league; a thing, which to hear, will offend commodate matters ; but to keep to himſelf your godly ears: or declaring yourſelf for the ſuperioriiy of all in this broken cime. the emperor and the Catholick league, as The emperor is now in the diet, and the certainly your majeſty will do, then you tranſlation is to be made in it. will find yourſelf engaged in a war againſt The propoſition in this eſtate is, by con- the king of England, and your ſiſter mar- lidering the means for a conference, which ried with his ſon: with which all what- your majeſty's miniſters will do with their ſoever reaſons of convenience, that were capacities, zeal, and wiſdom; and it is thought upon in this marriage, do ceaſe. certain, they will herein have enough to If your majeſty ſhall thew yourſelf neutral; do. For the difficulty conſiſts in finding a as, it may be, ſome will propound: that way to make the preſent eſtate of affairs firſt, will cauſe very great ſcandal, and with ſtraight again; when with lingering, as it is juſt reaſon ; ſince in matters of leſs oppofi- faid, both the power and the time will be tion, than of Catholicks againſt Hereticks, loft. I ſuppoſe the emperor, as your ma- the arms of this crown have taken the godly jeſty knowech by his ambaſſador, deſires part againſt the contrary party: and at this to marry his daughter with the king of time, the Frenchmen fomenting the Hol- England's ſon. I do not doubt, but he will landers againſt your majeſty, your piecy be likewiſe glad to marry his ſecond daugh- hash been ſuch, that you have ſent your ter with the Palatine's fon. Then I Then I pro- arms againſt the rebels of that crown, leav- pound, that theſe two marriages be made; ing all the great conſiderations of ſtate, and that they be ſet on foot preſently ; giv- only becauſe theſe men are enemies to the ing the king of England full ſatisfaction faith and the church. in all his propoſitions, for the more ſtrict u- It will alſo oblige your majeſty, and nion and correſpondence; that he may agree give occaſion to thoſe of the league, to to it. I hold for certain, that all the con- make uſe of the king of France, and of veniences, that would have followed the other Catholick princes, ill affected to this alliance with us, will be as full in this: crown. For it will be a thing, neceſſary and the conveniences in the engagement for them to do ſo. And thoſe, even againſt are more by chis. For it doth accommodate their own religion, will foment and aſſiſt the inacrer of the Palatinate, and the ſuc- the Hereticks, for hatred to us. Without ceſſion of his grand-children with honour, doubt they will follow the other party, and without drawing a ſword, and waſt- only to leave your majeſty with that ble- | ing treaſure. With this intereſt, the em- mith, which never hath befallen any king peror, with the conveniences of the king of England, JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 451 : England, and the Palatinate (the only , ſhall be choſen and nominated by the Ca- means, in my way of underſtanding, to cholick king; ſo that he nominate no ſer- hinder thoſe great dangers, that do threaten) vant, who is vaffal to the king of Great- may accommodate the buſineſs, and not Britain, without his will and confent. fever himſelf from the conveniences and 4. As well the moſt gracious infanta, as engagements of Bavaria. And, after, I all her ſervants and family, ſhall have che would reduce the prince Palatine elector, free uſe and publick exerciſe of the Ca- that was an enemy to the obedience of the tholick religion, in manner and form, as church, by breeding his ſons in the empe- is beneath capitulated. ror's court with Catholick doctrine. 5 That ſhe ſhall have an oratory, and The buſineſs is great, the difficulties decent chapel in her palace; where, at the greater perchance, than have been in any pleaſure of the moſt gracious infanta, other caſe. I have found myſelf obliged maſſes may be celebrated. And in like to preſent this unto your majeſty; and will manner, the ſhall have in London, or fhew, if you command me, what I think whereſoever the ſhall make her abode, a fit, for che diſpoſing of things, and of the publick and capacious church, near her great miniſters, whom your majeſty hath. palace; wherein all duties may be folemnly I hope, with the particular notes of theſe celebrated; and all other things neceſſary things, and all being helped with the good for the publick preaching of God's word, żeal of che Conde Gondemar, it may be, the celebration and adminiſtration of the God will open a way to it; a thing ſo facraments of the Catholick church, and much for his, and your majeſty's ſervice. for burial of the dead, and baprizing of children. That the ſaid oratory, chapel or church ſhall be adorned with ſuch de- (3) Articles concerning the Match with the cency; as ſhall ſeem convenient to the moſt Infanta of Spain, which King James I, gracious infanta. and Prince Charles were to ſwear to. 6. That the men-ſervants, and maid- 1623 ſervants of the moſt gracious infanta, and their ſervants, children, and deſcendants, 1. That the marriage be made by dif- .and all their families, of what ſort foever, penſation of the pope : but that to be pro- ſerving her highneſs, may be freely and cured by the endeavour of the king of publickly Catholicks. Spain, 7. That the moſt gracious infanta; her 2. That the marriage be once ſolemnly ſervants, and family, may live as Catholicks celebrated in Spain, and ratified in Eng- in form following That the moſt gracious land, in form following. In the morning, infanta ſhall have in her palace het oratory after the moſt gracious infanta hach ended and chapel ſo ſpacious, that the ſaid ſer- her devotions in the chapel, ſhe and the vanes and family may enter and ſtay there- moſt excellent prince Charles ſhall meet in ; in which chere ſhall be an ordinary in the king's chapel, or in ſome other room and publick door for them, and another of the palace, where it ſhall ſeem moſt inward door, by which the infanta may expedient ; and there ſhall be read all the have a paſſage into the ſaid chapel, where procurations, by vercue whereof the mar- ſhe and others, as above faid, may be pre- riage was celebrated in Spain; and, as well fent at divine offices. the moſt excellent prince, as the moſt ex 8. That the chapel, church, and oratory, cellenc infanta, ſhall ratify the ſaid marri- may be beautified with decent ornaments age, celebrated in Spain, with all folem- of altars, and other things neceſſary for nicy, neceſſary for ſuch an act; ſo that divine ſervice, which is to be celebrated no ceremony, or other thing, intervene, in them according to the cuſtom of the which ſhall be contrary to the Catholick holy Roman church; and that it ſhall be apoftolick religion. lawful for the ſaid ſervants, and others, to 3. Thac che molt gracious infania ſhall go to the ſaid chapel and church at all take with her ſuch ſervants and family, as hours, as to them ſhall ſeem expedient. are convenient for her ſervice : which fa- 9. That the care and cuſtody of the ſaid mily, and all perſons to her belonging, chapel and church ſhall be committed to (s) Ruhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 86. . ſuch 1 452 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. i ſuch, as the lady infanta ſhall appoint; 16. That the laws inade againſt Catho- to whom it ſhall be lawful,' to appoint licks in England; or in any other kingdom keepers, that no body may enter into them, of the king of Great-Britain, Thall not to do any indecene thing. extend to the children of this marriage : 10. That to the adminiſtration of the and tho' they be Catholicks, they fhall not : facraments, and to ſerve in the chapel and loſe the right of ſucceſſion to the kingdom church aforeſaid, there ſhall be twenty- and dominions of Great Britain. four prieſts and affiftants, who ſhall ſerve 17. That the nurles, who ſhall give! weekly or nionthly, as to the infanta ſhall fuck to the children of the lady Infanta, ſeem fit; and the election of them hall|'(whether they be of the kingdom of Great- belong to the lady infanta, and the Cacho- Britain, or of any other nation whatſoever) lick king: provided that none of them be ſhall be choſen by the lady Infanta, as ſhe vaffals of the king of Great-Britain: and pleaſeth; and ſhall be accounted of her if they be, his will and confent is to be family, and enjoy the privileges chereof. firſt obtained. 18. That the biſhop, eccleſiaſtical or 11. That there be one ſuperior mi- religious perſons of the family of the lady niſter, or biſhop, with neceſſary authority Infanta, ſhall wear the veſtinent and habic upon all occafions, which ſhall happen be- of their dignity, profeſſion, and religion longing to religion: and, for want of a after the cuſtom of Rome. biſhop, that his vicar may have his autho- 19. For ſecurity, that the ſaid matrimony rity and juriſdiction. be not diffolved for any cauſe whatſoever, 12. That this biſhop or ſuperior mini- | the king and prince are equally to paſs the fter may correct and chaſtiſe all Catholicks, word and honour of a king: and more- who ſhall offend; and ſhall exerciſe upon over, that they will perform whatſoever them all juriſdiction eccleſiaſtical. And Thall be propounded by the Catholick king, moreover alſo, the lady Infanta ſhall have for further confirmation ; if it may be done power, to put them out of her ſervice, decently and fitly. whenſoever it ſhall ſeem expedient to her. 20. That the fons and daughters, that 13. That it may be lawful for the lady: ſhall be born of this marriage, ſhall be Infanta, and her ſervants, to procure from brought up in the company of the moſt Rome. diſpenſations, indulgences, jubilees, excellent Infanta, at the leaſt until the and all graces, as ſhall ſeem fit to their re-age of ten years; and ſhall freely enjoy the ligion and conſciences; and to get, and right of ſucceſſion to the kingdoms afore- make uſe of, any other manner of Catho-faid. lick books whatſoever. 21. That whenſoever any place, of ei- 14. That the ſervants and family of the ther man-ſervant or maid-fervant, whom lady Infanta, who ſhall come into England, the lady Infanta ſhall bring with her (no- ſhall take the oath of Allegiance to the minated by the Catholick king her brother) king of Great-Britain ; provided that ſhall happen; to be void ; whether by there be no clauſe therein, which ſhall be death, or by other cauſe or accident; all contrary to their conſciences, and the Ca- the ſaid ſervants of her family are to be tholick religion ; and if they happen to be ſupplied by the Catholick king, as afore- vaſſals to the king of Great-Britain, they ſaid. ſhall take the ſame oath, that the Spaniards 22. For ſecurity, that whatſoever is ca- do. pitulated, may be fulfill'd, the king of 15. That the laws, that are or ſhall be Great-Britain and prince Charles are 10 in England, againſt religion, ſhall not take be bound by oath, and all the king's coun- hold of the ſaid ſervants; and only the fel ſhall confirm the ſaid treaty under their foreſaid ſuperior eccleſiaſtical Catholick hands. Moreover, the ſaid king and prince may proceed againſt eccleſiaſtical perſons, are to give their faith, in the word of a as hath been accuſtom'd by Catholicks. king, to endeavour, if poſſible, that what- And if any ſecular judge ſhall apprehend ſoever is capitulated, may be eſtabliſh'd by any ecclefiaftical perſon for any offence, he parliament. ſhall forch with caufe him to be delivered 23. That, conformable to this creaty, to the foreſaid ſuperior eccleſiaſtick; who all theſe things propoled are to be allowed ſhall proceed againſt him according to the and approved of by the pope; that he canon law. rnay give his apoftolical benediction, and a diſpenſation ... (२ JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 453 < C < C . diſpenſation neceſſary to effect the mar Ruſhworth hach given us ſome private ar- riage. ticles, ſworn to by king James, and the prince, greatly to the advantage of the The Oath to be taken by the King and Prince, Romaniſts in England; but of thoſe was as follows. Nelſon juſtly doubts, as being too much void of proof, as well as of probability. We, ratifying and confirming the afore James, by the grace of God, of Great- ſaid treaty, and all and every capitulacion Britain king, defender of the faith, &c. contained and ſpecified in the ſame, do to all, to whom this preſent writing ſhall approve, applaud, confirm, and ratify, of come, greeting. Inaſmuch, as among many our own certain knowledge, all and every other things, which are contained within of theſe things, in as much as they con- the creaty of marriage, between our moſt cern ourſelves, our heirs, or our ſucceſſors. Lear ſon Charles, prince of Wales, and the And we promiſe, by theſe preſents, in the moſt renowned lady, Donna Maria, fifter word of a king, to keep, fulfil, and ob- of the moſt renowned prince, and our well ſerve the ſame; and to cauſe them to be beloved brother, Philip IV, king of Spain, kept, fulfill’d, and obſerved inviolably, it is agreed, that we, by our oath, ſhall firmly, well, and faithfully, effectually approve of the articles under expreſſed, bona fide, without all exception and con to a word : tradiction. And we confirm the ſame with 1. That parcicular laws, made againſt an oach upon the holy evangeliſts, in the Roman Catholicks, under which ocher val- preſence of the illuſtrious and noble John fals of our realms are not comprehended, de Mendoza and Charles de Colonna, ambaf- and to whoſe obſervation all generally are ſadors of the moſt gracious Cacholick king, not obliged; as likewiſe general laws, un- reſiding in our court. der which all are equally compriſed, if ſo In teſtimony and witneſs of all, and be they are ſuch, as are repugnant to the every the premiſſes, we have cauſed our Romiſ religion, ſhall not at any time great ſeal to be put to thoſe articles, ſub- hereafter, by any means or chance what- ſcribed by our hands there, in the preſence ſoever, directly or indirectly, be commanded of the moſt reverend father in Chriſt, to be put in execution againſt the ſaid Ro- George, archbiſhop of Canterbury, primate man Catholicks: and we will cauſe, that of all England, and the reverend facher in our counſel ſhall take the ſame oath, as Chriſt, John, biſhop of Lincoln, keeper far, as it pertains to them, and belongs to of the great ſeal of England; Lionel Cran- the execucion, which by the hands of them field, chief treaſurer of England; Henry, and their miniſters, is to be exerciſed. viſcount Mandeville, preſident of our coun 2. That no other laws ſhall hereafter be ſel; Edward, earl of Worceſter, keeper of made anew againſt the ſaid Roman Cacho- the privy-feal; Lewis, duke of Richmond licks; but that there ſhall be a perpetual and Lenox, lord ſteward of our houſhold; toleration of the Roman Catholick religion James, marquis of Hamilton; James, earl within private houſes, within all our realms of Carliſle ; Thomas, earl of Kelly; Oliver, and dominions : which we will have to be viſcouni Grandiſon, &c. and George Calvert, underſtood as well of our kingdoms of knight, one of our chief ſecretaries of ſtate, Scotland and Ireland, as of England; which and all our privy counſel. fhall be granted to them in manner and Given at our palace at Weſtminſter, &c. form, as is capitulated, decreed, and grant- ed in the articles of the treaty concerning Jacobus Rex. the marriage. 3. That neicher by us, nor any other in- terpoſed perſon whatſoever, directly or in- (1) Certain private Articles ſaid to be agreed directly, privately or publickly, will we upon, in favour of Catholicks. treat (or attempt) any thing with the moſt renowned lady Infanta Donna Maria, Concerning theſe articles, I meet with which ſhall be repugnant to the Romiſo the following words in Mr. Echard, p.402. Catholick religion ; neither will we by any (t) Ruſhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 86. VOL. II. 5 Z means . 1 454 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. means perſuade her, that ſhe ſhould ever trious lady Infanta Thall require, that I ſenounce or relinquiſh the ſame in ſubſtance ſhould give ear to divines, or others, whom or form; or that ſhe ſhould do any thing her highneſs ſhall be pleaſed to employ in repugnant or contrary to thoſe things which matter of the Roman Catholick religion, i are contain'd in the treaty of matrimony, will hearken to them willingly without 4. That we and the prince of Wales will all difficulty, and laying aſide all excuſe. interpoſe our authority, and will do as And for further caution in point of the much as in us ſhall lie, that the parliament free exerciſe of the Catholick religion, and ſhall approve, confirm, and ratify all and the ſuſpenſion of the laws above named, I ſingular articles in favour of Roman Ca- Charles , prince of Wales, promiſe, and tholicks, capiculated between the moſt re- take upon me, in the word of a king, nowned kings by reaſon of this marriage ; that the things above promiſed and created, and that the ſaid parliament ſhall revoke concerning thoſe matters , fall take effect, and abrogate particular laws, made againſt and be put in execution, as well in the the ſaid Roman Catholicks, to whoſe ob- kingdoms of Scotland and Ireland, as of ſervance alſo the reſt of our ſubjects and England. vaffals are not obliged ; as likewiſe the ge- neral laws under which all are equally The Privy-Counſellors Oath. comprehended; to wit, as to the Roman Catholicks, if they be ſuch, as is aforeſaid, I A. B. do ſwear, that I will truly and as are repugnant to the Roman Catholick fully obſerve, as much as belongech to me, religion; and chat hereafter we will not all and every of the articles, which are conſent, that the ſaid parliament ſhall ever, contained in the treaty of marriage be- at any time, enact or write any other laws tween the moſt gracious Charles, prince againſt Roman Catholicks. of Wales, and the moſt gracious lady, Moreover, I, Charles, prince of Wales, Donna Maria, Infanta of Spain. Likewiſe engage myſelf (and promiſe, that the moſt I ſwear, that I will neither commit to exe- illuſtrious king of Great-Britain, my moſt cution, nor cauſe to be executed, either honoured lord and father, ſhall do the by myſelf, or by any inferior officer ſerv- fame both by word and writing) that all ing me, any laws made againſt any Roman choſe things, that are contained in the fore-Catholick whatſoever; nor will execute going articles, and concern as well the fuf- any puniſhment inflicted by any of thoſe penſion, as the abrogation of all laws laws; but in all things, which belong to made againſt Roman Catholicks, ſhall, me, will faithfully obſerve his majeſty's within three years, infallibly take effect, word given in that behalf. and ſooner if it be poſſible: which we will have to lie upon our conſcience and royal honour. That I will intercede with (u) Literæ Urbani VIII. Papæ ad Jaco- the moſt illuſtrious king of Great-Britain, bum 1. Regem Magnæ Britanniæ. my father, that the ten years of the edu- cation of the children, which ſhall be born Sereniffime rex, falutem, & lumen divinæ of this marriage with the moſt illuſtrious gratiæ. Scotiæ regnum, quod inclytos terris lady Infanta, their mother, accorded in reges, ſanctiffi,nofque cælo cives peperit,cùm the cwenty-third article (which term che ad cardinalatûs noſtri patrocinium percine- pope of Rome deſires to have prorogued to ret, lætitiæ fimul ac meroris uberem nobis cwelve years) may be lengthened to the materiam afferebat. Exulcabamus gaudio, ſaid term ; and I promiſe freely, and of cogitantes, in ea regione, quam Romano- my own accord, and ſwear, that if it ſo rum arma expugnare omninò non potu- happen, that, if the entire power of dif- erunt, Romanæ ecclefiæ fidem fæliciter poling of this matter be devolved to me, triumphaffe, Scotorum regum nullum I will alſo grant and approve the ſaid term. hactenus extitiſſe, qui pontificiæ authoritatis Furthermore, I Charles, prince of Wales, hoſtis obierit. Ac verò vertebatur in luc- oblige myſelf upon my faith to the Catho- rum cithara noſtra, cùm ad præfentium lick king, chat, as often as the moſt illuf- temporum miſerias oculos, lacrymis ma- (u) Ruſhworth's Collect. vol. 1. p. 93. nantes, - 1 JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 455 . ។ 1 ز nantes, converteremus. Videmini enim, nunc autem, cùm venerabile illud conju- laborante diſcordiarum patre, oblici effe gium benedicente domino, perfici cupia- eum, qui nutrivit vos, & contriſtati nutri- mus, alloqui te decrevimus, nullis majeſ- cem veſtram Jeruſalem. Quare apoſtolica tatis tuæ literis expectatis. Charitas enim fedes, quæ populos iſtos jampridem Chriſto pontificii imperii Deus eſt. Et quamvis genuit, mærore conficitur, dum tam præ- in ſede hac in ſede hac potentiffimorum regum obſe- claram hæreditatem verti videc ad extra- quiis culti commoremur, magnificum neos; damnique ſui magnitudinem Britan- tamen nobis exiſtimamus, ſuadente chari- norum regum laudibus, iſtarumque pro- tate ad humiles eciam preces deſcendere, vinciarum gloria meticur. Id verò, præter dum animas Chriſto lucremur. Primùm cætera, dolendum orbi Chriſtiano videtur, ergò, credere omnino te volumus, nullum Jacobum regem, Catholicorum regum pro- efle in orbe Chriſtiano principem, à quo lem, & ſanctiffimæ parentis filium, à pon- plura expectare pofſis paternæ benevolentiæ tifice maximo atque à majoribus ſuis in re- documenta, quàm à pontifice maximo, qui ligionis culu diiſentire. Si enim ſublime e deſideratiffimum filium, apoftolicæ cha- iftud ingenium, quod literarum ftudiis, & ritatis brachiis complecti cupit. Scimus, prudentiæ artibus rex celeberrimus exco- quibus te literis nuper ad tantum decus luiſti, affulgenti patri luminum aſſentire adipiſcendum excitavit Gregorius XV; tur, facile conjicic Chriſtiana reſpublica, cùm in ejus locum venerimus, ejus in te quanto publicæ concordiæ bono factum effet, propenfionem non imitabimur folum, fed uc nationes iftas inſulaſque, aut moncium etiain ſuperabimus. Speramus enim nun- clauſtris, aut cçeani gurgitibus diffitas, cios è Britanniâ propediem allatum iri, qui Scoticus rex imperio conjungeres. Videtur majeſtatem tuam rei Catholicæ favere tef- enim majeſtas tua ob eam rem facta eſſe tot tentur ; Catholicoſque iſthic commorantes, provinciarum domina, ut ab eo, cui parent, quos pater miſericordiarum aſſeruit in li- faciliùs celeriúſque regna iſta medelam, ac bertatem filiorum Dei, pænarum formidine falutem acciperent.' Quare aſſiduis preci- liberacos, regali tandem patrocinio perfrui. bus jam cum eum venerebamur, qui dat Remunerabitur ille, qui dives eſt in miſeri- falutem regibus, ut tot divinæ clementiæ cordia, ejuſmodi confilium illuftri aliqua beneficia, quibus in conſpectu potentium fælicitate: cum nomini majeſtatis tuæ plau- admirabilis es, ad Britannia incolumita-dent regna terrarum, & militabunt acies fem, & eccleſiæ gaudium conferret. Af- cæleſtis exercitus. Frendeant licet dentibus fulſit autem nobis, non ita pridem, beata ſuis peccatores, minerur ſeditione potens ſpes oriens ex alto, cùm te Auſtriacæ affini- impietas; ſperat Europa, ſe viſuram ya- catis cupidum cognovimus; ex Carholica cobum regem in Romana eccleſia trium- matre progigni exoptantem eos, qui tuam phantem, & majorum fuorum exempla hæreditatem adire, populoſque iſtos ditione novis pietatis operibus augentem. Non tenere deberent. Proin, vix dici poteſt, diffidimui, adeſſe jam tempus divini quod nobis folatium obtulit ſanctiſſimæ re- beneplaciti, quo illi, qui Britannicæ reli- cordationis pontifex Gregorius XV, præde- gionis laudes monumentis conſignant, non ceffor nofter, dum nos in eorum cardina- foluin alterius ſeculi facta loquentur, led lium cæcum aſcivit, quos Anglicani marri- præſentis etiam principatûs decora confe- monii cauſam cognoſcere voluit . Enicuit quentibus ætatibus proponere poterunt ad in nobis, tantum negotium differentibus, imitandum. Majores illi cui ce vocant, qui fingularis quædam propenfio in majeſtatem tibi tantæ claritudinis & potentiæ hæredita- quam, cujus cùm faveremus laudibus, fæ- tem reliquerunt, qui cæleſtis regni fores licitari eriam conſulcum cupiebamus. Nunc pontificiis clavibus generi humano patefieri autem, cùm per apoſtolici ſenatûs ſuffragia crediderunt. Certe fieri non poteſt, ut ma- ad hanc ftationem pervenimus, ubi pro jeftas tua tot ſeculorum fidem & regum de omnibus terrarum regibus excubandum eft, te præclarè meritorum judicium aut con- non fatis explicare poffumus, quanta nobis temnere audeat, aut condemnare. Nonne cura, & deſiderium fit Magnæ Britanniæ, vides, fententiâ majeſtatis tuæ iis omninò ac tanti regis dignitas. Divinitùs verò ac cælum eripi, qui tibi regnum reliquerunt, cidiffe videtur, ut primæ literæ, quæ nobis dum eos in religionis cultu aberraſſe con- in beati Petri fede regnantibus redderentur, tendis ? Ica fierer, ut quos univerſa eccleſia, eæ fuerint, quas prædeceffori noftro nobi- cives cæli, & cohæredes Chriſti in æterna liffimus Carolus Walliæ princeps fcripferat, patria dominari credit, eos tu, ex ipforum teſtes ſuæ in Romanos pontifices voluntatis : ) fanguine prognatus, tuo fuffragio è cælo de- trahere, I 456 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. num. trahere, atque in errorum abyffum, & pe- | apoſtolacus ſolium elatis redditæ funt, illæ narum carcerem detruderes. Non ſentis, fuerunt, quas ad ſanctiſſimæ memoriæ tanti cogitatione facinoris, ingrati animi Gregorium XV, prædecefforem noſtrum ex tui viſcera perhorrefcere ? Nonne ejuſmodi Hiſpania miſiſti. Manus ad cælum ſuſtu- conſiliis regalis ingenii indoles reclamitat ? limus, & patri miſericordiarum gratias quam tamen tot Europæ nationes, dum egimus, cùm in ipfo noftri regiminis exor- ab apoſtolica fede diſſentit, reprehendere dio, pontificem Romanum eo officii genere cogantur. Alliciat oculos tuos tantæ gloriæ colere Britannus princeps inciperet. Sin- ſplendor, quæ cibi è cælo caput oſtentat, & gulari noftri quadam animi propenſione manum porrigit ; in fanctuarium Dei Bri- rei Anglicana jam diu favemus , ex quo tannos reges per te reductura, comitantibus factum eſt, ut in hoc antiſticum conventu, angelis, hominibuſque plaudentibus. Ja- & nationum patria, Scori cui, duin cardi- cebat olim in orbe terrarum deformata æ- nalem ageremus, fe in noſtram potiffimum rumnisChriſtiana religio, tyrannorum minas fidem ac clientelam contulerint. Patro- expaveſcens. Eam verò non ſolum è lati- cinium autem tam ſplendidæ provinciæ ſu- bulis eduxit, ſed ad imperium etiam vocavit fcipientes, identidem majorum tuorum res imperator ille, quem Magna Britannia geſtas & Britannicarum inſularum laudes debemus, Conſtantinus Magnus, pontificia contemplabamur. Eos autem, quò illuf- authoritatis propugnator, & Romanæ fidei triores orbi terrarum anteactæ ætates oſten- aſſertor. Hic aprum majeſtati tuæ regalis tabant, eo nos intenſius cupiebamus confi- imitationis exemplar; non reges illi, qui milibus Chriſtianæ pietatis triumphis hæc ſunt tranſgreſſi, diſlipantes fædus ſempiter- tempora illic inſigniri . Cùm autem Magne In ejus gloriæ focietatem nos ex hac | Britanniæ rex, pater tuus, non minorem ex terrarum ſpeculâ te vocamus, exoptatifſime diſciplinarum fama, quàm ex potentiæ vi fili. Impone præteritis annis diem unum, gloriam concupierit , optavimus ſemper, gratâ totius pofteritatis memoriâ celebran- fupra quàm dici poteſt, ei divinitus infig- dum. Impone mitram capiti tuo honoris nem aliquam offerri occaſionem generis æterni, ut, te rerum potiente, dicere cum humani demerendi, & cæleſtis hæreditaris ſancto apoftolo poflimus; vidi in Britannia adipiſcendæ. Nunc autem adveniſſe tempus cælum novum, & civitatem novam defcen- credimus, quo votis noftris frui liceat, cùm dentem de cælo, & fuper muros ejus Ange- ad tantum decus potentiſſimo parenti adi- łorum cuſtodiam. id fi contingat, pontifi- tum patefacere in præſens videaris filius, in catus noſtri tempora generi humano fælicia maximarum rerum fpem genicus. In cả affulfiffe, arbitrabimur. Cæterùm tibi fo- enim fententiâ fumus, ut arbitremur, tan- licitudinem hanc noftram adeò gratam tum, quo flagras, Catholici conjugii defi- fore exiſtimamus, ut omninò ſperemus, te, derium, quandam Dei te vocantis, & ſua- his literis accepris, ftatim Catholicorum viter omnia diſponentis, vocem effe. Nam iſthic degentium commoda aucturum. opus Omnipotenti non eſt, tonare femper Quod fi præftiteris, & nos tibi mirum in voce magnitudinis ſuæ; quia ipfa arcana modum devinxeris, & majeſtati tuæ tanti conſilia, dirigentia mortales in viam falutis, beneficii debitorem delegabimus ipſum re- verba funt, quibus æterna fapientia loqui- gem regum, qui dum regalem iſtam do- tur, & jubentis numinis mandata declarat. mum illuſtri aliqua fælicitate foſpitabit, Quare omni femper ſtudio elaboravimus, Romanæ ecclefiæ votis annuer, & ſacrorum ut conjugium hoc honorabile benedicente antiſticum gaudio conſulet. Domino perficeretur. Hinc conjicere potes, Datum Romæ apud St. Petrum, ſub an- non potuiffe alium ad facrum hoc rerum nulo piſcatoris, die 15 Octob. 1623. Pont. humanarum faftigium provehi, à quo plura noſtri primo. ſperare poflis documenta benevolentiæ, & beneficeniiæ fructus. Te enim principem nobiliſſimum pontificiæ charicati commen- (x) Literæ Urbani VIII, Papæ, ad Caro- dant majores cui, hæreticæ impietatis lum Walliæ Principem. damnatores, & Romanæ hierarchiæ non cultores modò, fed vindices. Ii enim, cùm Nobiliflime princeps, falutem, & lumen dogmatum novorum portenta in ea ſepten- divinæ gratiæ. Primæ literæ, quæ nobis ad | trionalis oceani propugnacula irrumperent, (x) Rhwerth's Collect. vol. 1. p.98. impiorum JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 457 : impiorum conatus falutaribus armis.com-iſferat fructus ſuos ; & Magna Britannice peſcuerunt; nec commutaverunt in men- falutem, totique orbi Chriſtiano pariae læ- dacium Dei veritatem. - Quòd fi, ut fcribis, titiam. reipfâ magis gloriaberis de avitæ imitatione Datum Romæ apud St. Petrum ſub an- religionis, quàm de regii fanguinis hæredi nulo piſcatoris die 15 Octob. 1623. tate, facile proſpicimus, quantam ejuſmodi Pontif. noftri anno primo. verba, in libro viventium exaranda, Roma- næ ecclefiæ lætitiam, & Britannicis regnis felicitatem polliceantur. Hæc à te bene- | A Clauſe in King James I's Speech to his ficia, deſideratiſſime fili, exigit atque ex Parliament, February 19, 1623. pectat venerandum illud regum Scotorum concilium, quorum facta abſque dubio con It hath been talk'd of my remiffneſs in demnat, qui ab illorum religione deſciſcit . maintenance of religion, and ſuſpicion of Hoc à ce Catholici totius Europa reges. fla- a toleration. But as God ſhall judge me, gitant. Quomodo enim eorum concordia I never tho!ight, nor meant, nor ever in poceſt votum eſſe ſollicitudinis tuæ, donec word expreſſed any thing, that favoured of ab eis in maxima re, id eft, in facrorum it. It is true, that at times, for reaſons cultu, diffentias ? Romana ecclefia, quam beſt known to myſelf, I did not ſo fully magiſtram veritatis Anglia jam diu coluit, pur choſe laws in execution : but did wink cujus fidem tibi non inviſam eſſe fateris, and connive at ſome things, which might cupit tibi cæleſtis regni fores quampri- have hindered more weighty affairs; but I mum patefacere, & te in majorum tuorum never, in all my treaties, agreed to any poffeffionem reducere. Cogita, te nunc in thing to the overthrow and diſagreeing of Hiſpania regia ſpectaculum eſſe factum thoſe laws; but had in all a chief regard Deo & hominibus; ſemperque fore deſide to the preſervation of that truth, which I rium, & curam pontificacus noſtri. Cave, have ever profeſſed, &c. ne conſilia eorum, qui terrenas rationes cce- leftibus anteferunt, obducant cor tuum, no- biliffime princeps. Lætifica candem mili- (y) A Petition of both Houſes of Parliament tiam cæleftis exercitus in tuis caftris dimi- againſt Popiſh Recufants. 1623. caturam; ac faventibus angelis hominibuſ- que plaudentibus, redi, fili exoptatiffime, ad May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſty, eccleſiæ te cupientis amplexus; ut in ma- trimonio tuo, geſtientes gaudio, canere We your majeſty's moſt humble and poffimus, Dominus regnavit, & decorem in- loyal ſubjects, the lords and commons, of dutus eft. Omininò qui Catholicæ virginis this preſent parliament aſſembled, having, nuptias concupiſcis , cæleftem etiam illam to our fingular comfort, received your fponfam tibi allumere debes, cujus forma ſe princely reſolution, upon our humble pe- captum fuiffe Salomon ille regum fapientiffi- lition, to diſſolve the two treaties of the mus gloriatur. Hæc enim fapientia eſt, per match, and of the Palatinate; and having quam reges regnant, cujus dos eſt ſplendor on our parts, with all alacrity and readi- gloriæ & principatus fempiternus. Eam neſs, humbly offer'd our aſſiſtance to your verò, terrarum contagione ſecretam, atque majeſty, to maintain the war, which may in finu Dei recubantem, in Romanæ eccle- enſue thereupon ; yet withal ſenſibly find- ſiæ ſanctuario majores cui quæſiverunr. Qui ing, what ſeditious and traiterous poſitions tibi has hortationes conſcribimus, & bene- thoſe incendiaries of Rome, and profeſſed volentiam pontificiam teſtamur, cupimus. engines of Spain, the prieſts and Jeſuits, perpetuis hiſtoriarum monumentis nomen infuſe into your natural born ſubjects; what tuum commendari, atque in eos principes numbers they have ſeduced, and do daily referri, qui præclarè merentes, in terra, ſeduce, to make their dependance on the de regno cæleſti, fiunt pofteritati virtutis pope of Rome and king of Spain, contrary exemplar & votorum menſura. Oramus, to their allegiance to your majeſty, their Patrem luminum, ut beata hæc ſpes, quæ liege lord; what daily reſort of prieſts and nobis tanti principis redicum, deducente | Jeſuits into your kingdoms; what con- ſpiritu ſancto, pollicetur, quam primum courſe of Popiſh recufants, much more (y) Ruſhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 141. VOL. II. 6 A chan 458 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. . . i 4. That 7 Part V. than uſual, is now in and about the city of, of any other for them; and to ſee the ſame London; what boldneſs, nay what inſolence : fafely kept and diſpoſed according to the they have diſcovered, out of the opinion law ; leaving, for the neceſſary defence of conceived of their foreign patronage ; their houſe and perſons, ſo much as by the what publick reſort to maſſes, and other law is preſcribed. exerciſes of the Popiſh religion, in the 3. That your majeſty will pleaſe to houſes of foreign ambaſſadors, there is command all Popiſh recuſants, and all daily, to the great grief and offence of others, who by any law or ſtacute are pro- your good ſubjects; what great prepara-hibited to come to the king's court, forth- tions are made in Spain fit for an invaſion ; ; with, under pain of your heavy diſpleaſure, the bent whereof is as probable to be upon and ſevere execution of your laws againit ſome of your majeſty's dominions, as upon chem, to retire themſelves, their wives, any other place; what encouragement that and families, from or about London, to may be to your enemies, and the enemies their ſeveral dwellings, or places by your of your crown, to have a party, or but che laws appointed ; and there to remain con- opinion of a party, within your kingdoms, fined, within five miles of their dweiling who daily encreaſe and combine themſelves places, according to the laws of this your together for that purpoſe ; what diſhearten- realm; and for that purpoſe to diſcharge all ing of your good and loving ſubjects, when paſt licences granted unto them for their they ſhall ſee more cauſe of fear from their repair hither; and that they preſume not falle-hearted countrymen at home, than at any time hereafter, to repair to London, from their profeſſed adverſaries abroad; or within ten miles of London; or to che what apparent dangers, by God's provi- king's court, or to the prince's court, where- dence, and your majeſty's wiſdom and ſoever. goodneſs, they have very lately eſcaped, your majeſty would forbid and which the longer continuance of thoſe trea- reſtrain the great reſort and concourſe of ties, upon ſuch unficting conditions, fo- your own ſubjects, for the hearing of maſs, mented by your own ill-affected ſubjects, or other exerciſes of the Romißh religion, to would ſurely have drawn upon your ma- the houſes of foreign ambaſſadors or agents, jeſty, and your ſtate; do in all humbleneſs reſiding here for the ſervice of their ſeveral offer unto your ſacred majeſty theſe their princes or ſtates. humble petitions following: 5. That, whereas of late, in ſeveral 1. That all Jefuits and ſeminary prieſts, counties of this realm, ſome have been and all others, having taken orders by any cruſted in the places of lords lieutenants, authority derived from the fee of Rome, depucy lieutenants, commiſſioners of oyer may, by your majeſty's proclamacion, be and terminer, juſtices of peace, and cap- commanded forth with to depart out of tains of their countries, who are either this realm, and all other your highneſs's Popiſh recufants, or non-communicarics by dominions ; and neither they, nor any other the ſpace of a year now laſt paſt; or who to return or come hither again, upon peril do not uſually reſort to the church to di- of the ſevereſt penalty of the laws, now vine ſervice, and can bring no good certifi- in force againſt them; and that all your cate chereof; that your majeſty would be majeſty's Tubjects may hereby alſo be ad- pleaſed to diſcharge them from theſe places monitń'd, not to receive, entertain, com- of cruſt , by which they have that power fort, conceal any of that viperous brood, in the country, where they live, as is not upon penalties and forfeitures, which by fie to be put into che hands of perſons fo the laws may be impoſed upon them. affected. 2. That your majeſty would be pleaf:d 6. That your majeſty would be pleafed, to give ſtreight and ſpeedy charge to the generally, to put the laws in due execution, juſtices of peace, in all parts of this king- which are made, and ſtand in force againſt dom, that " (according to the laws in that Popish recuſants; and that all your judges, behalf made, and the orders taken by your juſtices, and miniſters of juſtice, to whoſe majeſty's privy counſel, heretofore, for care theſe things are committed, may, by policy of ſtate) they do take from all Popiſh your majeſty's proclamation, be command- recufants, legally convicted, or juſtly ſuf-ed to do their duty therein. pected, all ſuch armour, gunpowder, and 7. That ſeeing, we are thus happily munition of any kind, as any of them have, deliver'd from that danger, which thoſe cither in their own hands, or in the hands treaties, now diſſolved; and that uſe, which 1 I your · JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 459 ſay your ill-affected ſubjects made thereof; the growth of Popery; and I could not would certainly have drawn upon us: and have been an honeſt man, if I ſhould cannot but foreſee and fear, left the like have done otherwiſe. And this I may may hereafter happen, and inevitably bring farther; that, if I be not a martyr, I am ſuch peril to your majeſty's kingdoms: we ſure, I am a confeſſor : and, in ſome fenfe, are moſt humble ſuitors to your gracious I may be call'd a martyr; as in the ſcrip- majeſty, to ſecure the hearts of your good ture Ifaac was perſecuted by Iſmael with • ſubjects, by the engagement of your royal mocking words. For never king ſuffered word unto them ; that upon no occaſion of more ill tongues, than I have done : and, marriage, or treaty, or other requeſt in I am ſure, för no cauſe. Yet I have been that behalf, from any foreign prince or far from perſecution. For I have ever ſtates whatſoever, you will take off or thought, that no way more encreaſed any Nacken the execution of your laws againſt religion, than perſecution ; according to the Popiſh recuſants. that faying; Sanguis martyrum eſt Jemen To which our humble peticions, pro- eccleßa. ceeding from our moſt loyal and dutiful Now my lords and gentlemen; for your affections towards your majeſty, our care petition, I will not only grant the ſub- of our country's good, and our confident Itance of what you crave, but add ſome- perſuaſion, that this will much advance what more of my own. For the two the glory of Almighty God, the everlaſt- treaties being already annulla, (as I have ing honour of your majeſty, and ſafety of declared them to be) it neceſſarily follows your kingdom, and the encouragement of of itſelf, that which you deſire; and there- all your good ſubjects; we do moſt humbly fore it needs no more, but that I do de- beleech your majeſty to vouchſafe a graci- clare by proclamation (which I am ready ous anſwer. to do) that all Jeſuits and prieſts do de- part by a day. But it cannot be, as you deſire, by our proclamation, to be out of King James I's Anſwer to the Parliament's all my dominions. Such a proclamation, above recited Petition. here, extends but to this kingdom. This I will do; and more. I will coin- My Lords and Gentlemen of both Houſes, mand all my judges, when they go their circuits, to keep the ſame courſes, for pur- I cannot but commend your zeal in ting all the laws in execution againſt the offering this petition to me : yet, on the Popiſh recufants, as they were wont to do other ſide, I cannot but hold myſelf un- before theſe treaties. For the laws are fortunate, that I ſhould be thought to need ſtill in force, and were never diſpenſed a ſpur, to do that which my conſcience with by me. God is my judge, they were and duty binds me unto. What religion never lo intended by me. But, as I told I am of, my books do declare; my pro- you in the beginning of the parliament; feffion and behaviour doch ſhew; and, 1 you muſt give me leave, as a good horſe- hope in God, I ſhall never live to be man, ſometimes to uſe the reins, and not thought otherwiſe ; ſurely I ſhall never always to uſe che ſpurs. So that there needs deſerve it. And, for my part, I wiſh, it now nothing, but my declaration for the may be written in marble, and remain to diſarming of them. That is ready done poſtericy, as a mark upon me, when I by the laws, and ſhall be done as you de- ſhall ſwerve from my religion. For he fir'd. And more; I will take order for che that doch diſemble with God, is not to be Thameful diſorder of the reſorting of my truſted wich men. ſubjects to all foreign ambaſſadors. For My lords, for my part, I proteſt before this I will adviſe with my counſel, how ic God, that my heart hach bled, when I may be beſt reform’d. It is true, that the have heard of the increaſe of Popery: God houſes of ambaſſadors are privileged places ; is my judge, it hath been ſuch a grief co and tho' they cannot take them out of me, chat it hath been, as thorns in my eyes, cheir houſes; yet the lord-mayor, and and pricks in any fide; and ſo far I have Mr.recorder of London, may take ſome of been, and ſhall be from curning another them, as they come from thence, and way. And, my lords and gentlemen, you make them examples. Another point I Thall be my confeffors, that, one way or will add concerning the education of their other, ic hath been my deſire, to hinder children; of which I have had a principal care, . . 460 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. . care, as the lord of Canterbury, and the, noſtræ fortis æmuli fæpiùs egiſſent, ut au- biſhop of Wincheſter, and other lords of thorịcaciş veſtræ acies in nos diftringeretur, my counſel, can bear me witneſs; with quâque conſtancia id pro veſtra prudentia whom I have adviſed about this buſineſs. hactenus fuerit recuſarum; committere no- For, in good faith, it is a ſhame, their luimus , quin accepti memores beneficii , children Thould be bred here, as if they gracias ageremus ; opportunam nacti occa- were at Rome. So I do grant, not only fionem, cùm lator præſentium, natione your deſire, but more. I am ſorry, I was noſtras, veſter afcriptitius, in fines ditionis. nor the firſt mover of it to you. But had veſtræ reverteretur: quemn, pro ſua indole you not done it, I would have done it | veſtris ornatum beneficiis; veſtræ ſanctitati myfelf. commendamus ; ut eum in iis, quæ noftro Now for the ſecond part of your per nomine haber iinpertienda, audire placidè cicion ; you have here given me the beſt non dedignetur. Et quia adversùs male- advice in the world. For it is againſt the volorum calumnias, qui, noftras in Cacho- rule of wiſdom, that a king ſhould ſuffer licos injurias commemorando, nobis invi- any of his ſubjects to tranſgreſs che laws by diam, & ſibi gratiam conciliant, nullum the interceſſion of other princes : and curius remedium agnoſcimus, quàm ut è therefore aſſure yourſelves, that (by the noftratibus aliqui veritatis ſtudioſi, quan- grace of God) I will be careful, that no cumvis à religione, quam nos à prima hau- fuch conditions be foiſted in upon any fimus infantia, abhorrentes, honeftam in creaty whatſoever. For it is fit, my ſub- curiâRomana demorandi occafionem femper jects ſhould ſtand or fall by their own haberent, ex quibus veſtra fanctitas cercò laws. poffit, in quo ſtatu res noftræ ſunc, ediſcere: Hoc nomine epiſcopum Vazonienfem vobis commendamus; qui ut ſortis ſuæ qualen (2) A Letter of King James I, to Secretary cunque incrementum veſtræ ſanctitati dune Conway, concerning the aforeſaid Petition. taxat refert acceptum ; ita cardinalatus honorem prioribus beneficiis, noſtra præ- I doubt not, but you have heard, what ſertim gracia, adjici obnixè rogamus. Sic a ſtinging Pecition, againſt the Papifts, the inimicorum ceſſabunt calumniæ, præſenci- lower houſe have ſent to the higher houſe bus, qui rerum geftarum veritatem poſſing this day, that they might jointly preſent aftruere; nec actionum noftrarum ullam it unto me. Yer know my firm reſolution, æquos rerum æſtimatores cupimus latere : not to make this a war of religion : and qui in ea religionis, quam profitemur, pu- ſeeing I would be loath to be coney-catch'd ritare enutriti, fic femper ftatuimus ; nihil by my people; I pray ſtay the poſt, that is melius tutiufque, quàm, citra fucum, in going to Spain, till I meet with my ſon, iis promovendis , quæ divini numinis glo- who will be here to-morrow morning. riam feriò ſpectant, piè contendere; &, Do it upon pretext of ſome more letters remotis invidiæ ſtimulis, non tam, quid re- ye are to ſend by him: and, if he ſhould ligionis inane nomen, quàin quid veræ be gone, haften after him, to ſtay him pietatis ſacroſancta teſſera requirat, chari- upon ſome ſuch pretext; and let none liv- tatis ſemper adhibito fomento, diligenter ing know of this, as you love me. And conſiderare. Sed quia de his copioſiùs cum before two in the afternoon to-morrow you latore præſentium, viro non inerudito, & ſhall without fail hear from me. Farewel. in rebus noſtris mediocriter verſato, diffe- ruimus, longioris epiftolæ tædio cenfuimus James R. abſtinendum. Beatitudinis veſtræ obſequentiffimus filius (a) A Letter of King James to Pope Cle- ment VIII, from Holy-rood Houſė, Sept. 24, 1599. 7. R. Beatiffime pater. Cùm variis ad nos perlatum fuiſſet rumoribus, quàm diligenter E Sancta-cruce, 24. Sept. 1599. (z) Ruſhworth's Collections, vol. 1. p. 140 (a) Ibid. p. 162. Inſtructions JAMES I. Book III. Art. II. Records of King James I. 461 ut hoc voluptatis habeam, tibi ſcribo. Hoc Inſtructions to Mr. Drummond, relating to enim temporis momentum mihi jucundifſi- the above cited Letter. mum, quo te alloquor, citra illud quo tibi tuiſque fervio. Quod fi hactenus facere Summa mandatorum Edwardi Drum- tentavi, poſthac multo magis deſidero. mond, juriſconſu!ci, quem ad pontificem Quicquid enim queam facere, ne gratitu- maximum, ducem Etruriæ, ducem Sabau- dinem quidem meam ſufficienter teſtari diæ, cæteroſque principes, & cardinales valeo. Quibus enim officiis tantum amo- ablegamus. rem, & tanta beneficia com penſem? Sed Salutabis imprimis noftro nomine, quam frivolum eſt verbis reſpondere ejuſmodi ef- potes officioſiſlimè, pontificem maximum, fectibus. Præſtolabor occaſionem. Interim, cæteroſque principes & cardinales: datiſque hoc eſt, quod de rebus Britannicis ſcribam. poftris literis fiduciariis, fignificabis ; Nudiusterriùs huc appulit veredarius à Cupere nos vehementer eum, quem principe Walliæ Madrito miffus, per quem decer, amoris & benevolentiæ modum cum certiores facti ſumus, dictum principem iis conſervare ; omnemque removere, non illuc perveniffe 17 Martii, & apud comi- ſuſpicionem modo, fed & ſuſpicionis leviffi- tem de Briſtol, five Digby hoſpicacum effe. mam quamcunque occaſionem. Eadem nocte nuntium, à legato hoc miſſum, Quòd quamvis in ea perſiſtimus reli- literas regi Hiſpaniarum per ſecretarium gione, quain à teneris haulimus annis; non Ceriſe dediſſe, quibus adventum dicti prin- tamen ita effe charitatis expertes, quin de cipis reſcivit. Sequenti die, 18 Martii, rex Chriſtianis omnibus benè fentiamus, modo illum falutavit per internuntium, petens, in officio, primùm erga Deum oprimum num fuæ celfitudini luberet agnoſci, & pa- maximum, deinde erga magiſtratus, quo- lam honorari, ut decebat. Reſpondir, cupere rum ſubſunt imperio, permanſerint. differri in aliquot dies; ſed rogare, ut quo- Nullam nos unquam fævitiam contra quo modo daretur ſibi facultas videndi In- quofcunque Catholicos, religionis ergò, fantam quamprimum, ſine neceſſitate ta- exercuiſſe. men ſe dandi confpiciendum populo. Ita- Ec quia plurimùm intereſt noſtra, ut que, poſt meridiem, rex fimul cum In- pari diligencia, qua malevoli mentiuntur, fanta in pratum fe contulerunt ; (vocand nos per amicos, & ſubdicos veritatem poffi- del Prado) illic in certo loco, ica ut conſti- mus aftruere; idcirco enitêris in hoc totis tutum erat, utraque rheda regis & principis viribus, ut pontifex maximus, tam rogatu ſibi occurrerunt pedetentim, ſed contra præ- noftro, quam precibus illuſtriſſimorum ſcriptum ordinem fe falucaverunt. Vidic principum, quos per literas noftras ad hoc Infantam princeps, & regi huic fcripfic, ſe rogavimus, induci poffit, ut epiſcopus Va- nihil pulchrius vidiffe. Ardet & deperit zonienfis in cardinalium collegium adſciſ-illam. Utinam hic amor fit irritamentum In quo ſi profeceris, ut de eo red alterius majoris, divini & cæleſtis : quo diti fuerimus certiores, ulteriùs progredie- reſpublica Chriſtiana hîc poftliminiò reſti- mur. Cavebis, ne in hoc negotio ad pon-cúatur. Tertia die 19 Martii ; rex & prin- tificem maximum, aut illuftriffimos cardi- ceps iterum, ex condicto, illuc convene- nales, ulteriùs progrediaris, niſi priùs ſubſit runt, ubi humaniſfimè falutari, currum certa ſpes optati eventûs. regium confcenderunt, rege principem co- gente primos honores accipere. Poft ince- (6) A Letter of Mr. Carondolet, Arch- gram horam colloquii , quiſque ſeorſim deacon of Cambray, and Almoner to the penes ſe redit. Hæc ſunt quæ hactenus Spaniſh Ambaſſador in London, to Dr. ſcimus . Diſceſſerunt hinc (niſi aer con- Kelliſon, Preſident of the Engliſh Col- trarius obſtiterit) in Hiſpaniam officiarii lege in Doway, concerning the Reception & domeſtici principis,numero 109 perſonæ. of Prince Charles at the Court of Spain, í Inter illos my lord Cary camerarius, & &c. April 8, 1623. my lord Bohun æconomus, & duo alii barones, & duo miniſtri, ne illos inter viros Reverende & Eximie Domine, inſignes omittam. Tulerunt Tulerunt cappas cleri- cales optimas, calices, & alia ad ſacrificium; Non tam ut exolvam me promiffis, quàm multa volumina liturgiæ Anglicanæ, quibus catur. (b) Original in the Engliſh College in Dawas . VOL. II. 6 B fortè 462 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. 1 : fed fortè (ridendi profectò) ſperant, fe gentem deponat. Ad res Catholicorum quod atti- illam ineſcaturos. Credunt, proculdubio, net, judices hujus regni ſolito ampliùs fæ- ſe illic eum concurſum habicuros in facris vire incipiebant, à diſceſſu principis : ſuis (li diis placer) quein hic nos in noſtris. eorum infolentiam, non fine labore, & do- Camerarius principis fert illuc uniones ma- mini cancellarii benigno favore repreſſimus. jores hujus coronæ, adamantes, & alia id Miniſtri verò è ſuggeſtu in has nuptias, & genus, Infantæ danda, quorum valor eſtiter principis, infolenter invehuntur ; nec maximus. E Gallia ſcimus, regem ini- valet illas continere exemplum quorundum quiori animo, nec ad diffimulandum fatis in carcerem conjectorum. Ita fpiritu Chriſti modeſto, tuliffe tranſitum principis per ducuntur. Heri literas à patre magiſtro de regnum ſuum: iniò conacum fuiſfe illum la Fuente accepi, quibus agnoſcit affectum remorari. Sed tardiùs rem agnovit ; pa- & devotionem meam in clerum ; de rebus runi tamen abfuit, quin mandatum hoc cleri verò nihil fcribit. Sed hodie alias ab ad fines Galliæ fatis tempeſtivè pervenerit . ipfo, & domino Johanne Benetto miſi dom. Quod fi ita contigiffet, culpandus fuerat Edwardo fratri, in quibus multa fore con- princeps, qui æquo ampliùs fe Parifiis de- fido. Jam reſpondi de P. magiſtro, id ip- tinuerar, & aulam & reginam viderat, fum de ipſo teſtatus, quod ipſe de me: & quod patri plurimum diſplicuit . Cære- animum addo, ut indies magis ac magis rum omnia hic pacata funt in publico (ne clero huic deſolato ſerviat. Scribic dir- qui. quam de inſolentia multorum Purita- penſationem eſſe datam a fanctiffimo. Hæc norum dicam) præterquam, quòd heri hîc funt , quæ modo occurrunt. Alia fingulis reſcitum fuerir, centum & viginti naves leptimanis, Deo favente, fcribam ; licet ru- Hollandicas hîc in vicinio eſſe, apud infu- di calamo. Elegantiam non affecto, ſed lam de Wight. Quod ubi reſcivit ſecreta- verum amorem & felicem correſponden- rius Calvert, miſic nuntium regi, & fimul siam. His nemo me prior futurus eft. ad dictas naves miſic exploratores.. Multi Vale, reverende domine; & domine vice- metuunt, ne aliquid in favorem Palatini præt. & domine Farrare; & amate collegii hîc moliantur. Brevi ſciemus. A quinque iftius amantiſlimum cultorem diebus accepit hic rex literas à Cæfare quarum exemplar, ſi poſſibile fie tranſcrip- Reverende & eximie domine fiffe, hîc includam ; quia ex eis erit videre, quid actum & agendum fic in imperio circa T. R. obfervantiſimum, Palatinum. Sed ea ne cuiquam commu- nicentur: propterea quòd Domino legato F. P. Carendolec. hac conditione oſtenfæ fint; nifi fortè ami- cis & domino præpoſito Harlæo, cui copiam ea videndi velim, cum his literis, ut periſfo P.S. In redicu meo, inveni hic literas, logiam vitem, & feſtinationi indulgeam. R. T. & concluſum eſſe a legatis, ne literæ Illuſtriſſimum & reverendum patrem Ru- tuæ regi darentur, propterea quòd ſuæ ma- diſindum, dominum vice-præſidem, & do- jeſtati abundè fatisfactum erat de cua ſin- minum Farrarum tecum eofdem duco. ceritate. Literæ verò viſæ ſunt diſcretiffi- Rex hodie venturus eſt à Newmarket in mæ; fed tamen in illis rex facillime irri- cibulo. Craſtino die dominus Boſquet itu- tatur. Submiſi judicium meum. Dominus rus eſt illuc, veniam redeundi Bruxellas legatus commiſit mihi, ut tibi circa hoc pericurus; certè parum obtinuit circa ne-negotium ſcriberem literas ab ipſo ſubſigna- gotia legationis fuæ; & pauciora, quàm tas. Erit alterius nuncii. Salutat te jam quæ nomine hujus regis Infantæ nuper ob- legatus fummo affectu, agnofcens benevo- tulerunt. - Audita enim tranſlacione electo- lentiam veftram, quam illi teſtatus ſum. racus in Bavariam, omnia retractavit, præ- terquam quòd urbem de Frankendal in ma- Londini, 8 Aprilis 1623. nibus dicta Infantæ ad octodecim menfes ; ARTICLE } S JAMES I. Book III, Art. III. Records of Allegiance. 44-3 ARTICLE III. Records of the Oath of Allegiance. Form of the Oath of Allegiance. 14 A. B. do truly and ſincerely acknow-, be depoſed or murder'd by their ſubjects, ledge, profeſs, teſtify, and declare in or any other whatſoever. my conſcience, before God and the world, And I do believe, and in my conſcience that our foveraign lord king James is am reſolved, that neither the pope, nor lawful and rightful king of this realm, any other perſon whatſoever, hath power and of all other his majeſty's dominions to abſolve me of this oath, or any part and countries : and that the pope, neither thereof, which I acknowledge by good of himſelf, nor by any authority of the and full authority to be lawfully miniſter'd church or fee of Rome, or by any other unto me; and do renounce all pardons and means, with any other, hath any power diſpenſations to the contrary. And all theſe or authority to depoſe the king, or diſpoſe things I do plainly and ſincerely acknow- of any of his majeſty's kingdoms or domi- ledge and ſwear, according to theſe expreſs nions; or to authoriſe any foreign prince words by me ſpoken ; and according to to invade or annoy him, or his countries; the plain and common ſenſe and under- or to diſcharge any of his ſubjects of their ſtanding of the ſame words, without any allegiance and obedience to his majeſty, equivocation, or mental evaſion, or ſecret or to give licence or leave to any of them reſervation whatever. And I do make this to bear arms, raiſe tumults, or to offer any recognition and acknowledgment, heartily, violence or hurt to his majeſty's royal per- willingly, and truly, upon the true faith ſon, ſtate, or government'; or to any of of a Chriſtian. his majeſty's ſubjects within his majeſty's So help me God. dominions. Alſo I do ſwear from my heart, that, notwithſtanding any declaration or ſentence Breve Pauli V, Romani Pontificis, contra of excommunication or deprivation made Juramentum Fidelitatis. or granted, or to be made or granted by the pope, or his ſucceſſors, or by any au Catholicis Anglis, thority derived, or pretended to be derived from him, or his fee, againſt the ſaid king, Dilecti filii, falurem & apoftolicam be- his heirs, or ſucceſſors, or any abſolution nedictionem. Magno animi mærore nos of the ſaid ſubjects from their obedience; | femper affecerupt tribulationes & calami- I will bear faith and true allegiance to his cares, quas pro retinenda Catholica fide majeſty, his heirs, and ſucceſſors ; and hiin jugiter Tuſtinuiſtis : fed cùm intelligamus, and them will defend to the utermoſt of omnia hoc tempore magis exacerbari, af- my power, againſt all conſpiracies and at flictio noftra mirum in modum aucta eft. tempts whatſoever, which ſhall be made Accepimus namque compelli vos, graviffi- againſt his or their perſons, their crown mis pænis propofitis, templa hæreticorum and dignity, by reaſon or colour of any adire, cæcus eorum frequentare, concioni- ſuch ſentence, or declaration, or otherwiſe; bus illorum intereſſe. Profecto credimus, and will do my beſt endeavour to diſcloſe proculdubio eos, qui tanta conſtantia at- and make known unto his majeſty, bis que fortitudine atrociſſimas perſecutiones, heirs and ſucceſſors, all creaſons, and trai- infinitas propemodum miſerias hactenus terous conſpiracies, which I ſhall know or perpeſſi ſunt, ut immaculati ambularent hear of, to be againſt him, or any of in lege Domini, nunquam commiffuros effe, them, ut coinquinentur communione deſercorum And I do farther ſwear, that I do from divinæ legis. Nihilominus zelo paſtoralis my heart abhor, deceſt, and abjure, as im- officii noſtri impulſi, & pro paterna folli- pious and heretical, this damnable doctrine citudine, quâ de ſalute animarum veſtr:rum and poſition ; that princes, who are excom- affiduè laboramus, cogimur monere vos, municated or deprived by the pope, may atque obreſtari, ut nullo pacto ad hæreti- corum ز 464 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. corum templa accedatis, aut eorum con- noſtrorum præcipuè nitatur. Hortamur ciones audiatis, vel cum ipſis in ritibus itaque vos, per miſericordiam Domini noſtri communicetis, ne in iram Dei incurratis. Jeſu Chriſti, cujus charitate è faucibus æ- Non enim licet nobis hæc facere, ſine de- ternæ mortis erepti ſumus, ut ante omnia trimento divini cultus, ac univerfæ falutis. mutuam inter vos charitatem habeatis. Præ- Quemadmodum etiam non poteſtis abſque ſcriplic fanè vobis præcepta maximè utilia, evidentiſſima, graviſſimaque divini honoris de fraternâ charitate vicifſim exercendâ, injuria, obligare vos juramento, quod fi- felicis recordationis Clemens p. VIII, ſuis militer maximo cum noſtri cordis dolore literis in forma brevis ad dilectum filium audivimus propofitum vobis fuiſſe præſtan- magiſtrum Georgium archipresbyterum dum, infra ſcripti tenoris. Afterwards , | Angliæ, datis die 5 menſis Octobris 1602. the whole Oath being recited verbatim, Ea vos diligenter exequimini,ut ne ulla diffi- follows: cultate aut ambiguitate remoremini. Præ- Quæ cùm ita fint, fatis vobis ex verbis cipimus vobis, ut illarum literaruin verba ipſis perſpicuum effe debet, quòd hujuf- ad amuſlim ſervetis; & fimpliciter, prout modi juramentum, falva fide Catholica, & fonant & jacent, accipiatis & intelligatis, ſalute animarum veſtrarum præftari non ſublatâ omni facultate aliter illa interpre- poteſt, cùm multa contineat, quæ fidei tandi. Interiin nos nunquam ceffabimus arque faluti apertè adverſantur. Propterea Deum, patrem miſericordiarum, precari, monemus vos, ut ab hoc, & fimilibus ju- ut afflictiones & labores veſtros clementer ramentis præſtandis omnino caveatis. Quod reſpiciat; ac vos continua protectione cuſto- quidem eò acriùs exigimus à vobis, quia diat, atque defendat ; quibus apoft. bene- experti fidei veſtræ conſtantiain, quæ, tan dict. noſtr. permanenter impertimur. Da- quam aurum in fornace, perpetuæ tribula tum Romæ, apud St. Marcum ſub annulo tionis igne probata eſt, pro comperto ha- piſcatoris. bemus, vos alacri animo fubituros effe quæcuncque atrociora tormenta, ac mor 10 Calend. Octob. 1606. Pontificatus tem denique ipſam conſtanter opperituros, noftri an. 2. potiùs quàm Dei eccleſiam ulla in re læ- datis, Et fiducia hæc verè confirmatur ex his, quæ quotidie nobis afferuntur de egre- Breve alterum Pauli V, Romani Pontificis, gia virtute, atque fortitudine veſtra, quæ contra Juramentum Fidelitatis. non fecùs, ac in eccleſiæ primordiis reſplen- dec noviſſimis hiſce temporibus in marty- Catholicis Anglis, , ribus veſtris. State ergo ſuccincti lumbos veſtros in veritate; & induite loricam juf Dilecti filii, falutem & apoftolicam be- titiæ; fumentes ſcutum fidei, confolamini nedictionem. Renuntiarum nobis eſt, re- in Domino, & in potentia virtutis ejus; nec periri nonnullos apud vos, qui, cùm fatis quicquam vos deterreat: ipfe enim, qui, apertè declaraverimus per noftras literas coronaturus vos, certamina veſtra è cælo anno ſuperiori, 10 calend. Octob. in forma intuetur, bonum opus, quod in vobis cæ- | brevis datas, vos tuta conſcientia præftare pit, perficiet. Noſtis, quia diſcipulis ſuis non foſſe juramentum, quod a vobis tunc pollicicus eſt, ſe nunquam eos relicturum exigebatur ; ac propterea ſtrictè præcepe- eſſe orphanos. Fidelis autem eſt, qui re- rimus, ne ullo modo illud præſtarctis: nunc promiſit . Retinete igitur diſciplinam ejus; dicere audeant, hujuſmodi literas, de pro- hoc eſt, radicati & fundati in charitate, hibitione juramenti, non ex animni noſtri quicquid agitis, quicquid conamini, in fim- fententia, noftraque propria voluntate plicitate cordis & unitate fpiritus ſine mur- ſcriptas fuiffe, fed potiùs aliorum intuitu, murarione & hæfitatione unanimes facite. atque induſtria ; eâque de cauſa iidem per- Siquidem in hoc cognoſcent omnes, quia ſuadere nituntur, mandata noſtra dictis li- diſcipuli Chriſti ſumus, ſi dilectionem ad ceris expreſſa non eſſe attendenda. Per- invicem habuerimus. Quæ quidem chari- turbavit ſanè hic nos nuntius; eoque magis tas, cùm fit omnibus Chrifti fidelibus quòd experti veſtram obedientiam, filii maximè appetenda ; vobis certè, dilectiffimi noſtri unicè dilecti, qui ut huic fanctæ filii, prorſus neceſſaria eſt. Hâc enim una fedi obediretis, opes, facultates, dignitatem, diaboli potentia infringitur, infringitur, qui nunc libertatem, vitam denique fortiter, ac gene- adverſus vos tantopere infurgit, cùm rosè nihili feciſtis, nunquam ſuſpicati eſſe- ipſe contentionibus atque diſſidiis filiorum mus, potuiffe revocari apud vos in dubium fidem I Jam.I.Book III. Art. IV.Records of Wm. Bp of Chalcedon.465 fidem noftrarum literarum apoftolicarum ; , ſemper cogitamus ea, quæ vobis magis ex- ut hoc prætexcu vos ex mandatis noftris pediunt; &, ut cogitationes & conſcientias eximeretis . Verum agnoſcimus verfutiam veſtras illuminet is, à quo Chriſtiano gregi ac fraudem adverſarii humanæ ſalutis: ei- cuſtodiendo noftra fuit præpofita humilitas, que potiùs, quàm veſtræ voluntati, tribui- indeſinenter oramus: quem etiam jugiter mus hanc renitentiam. Eapropter iterùm precamur, ut in vobis, filiis noftris, ſum- ad vos fcribere decrevimus ; ac demum mopere dilectis, fidem, conſtantiam, mu- vobis fignificare, literas noſtras apoſtolicas cuamque inter vos charitatem & patientiam anno præterito, 10 calend. Octob. datas, augeat; quibus omnibus, cum omnis cha- de prohibitione juramenti, non folùm ritatis affectu, permanenter benedicimus. motu proprio, & exacta noftrâ ſententia, Dacum Romæ apud St. Marcum ſub an- verum etiam poft longam & gravem deli- nulo piſcatoris . io calend. Septemb. 1607. berationem de oinnibus, quæ in illis con- Poncif, noſtri an. 3tio. tinentur, adhibitam, fcriptas fuiffe ; & ob id teneri vos illas omnino obſervare, omni in- Inferius Scriptum. terpretatione, ſecùs fuadente, rejectî. Hæc autem eit neceffaria, pura, integraque vo- Petrus Stroha. luntas noftra ; qui, de veſtra ſalute folliciti, ! ARTICL É IV. Records of William Biſhop of Chalcedon. i (d) (c) Bulla Conſecrationis Gulielmi Biſhop Epiſcopi an. 1622. Regorius epiſcopus, ſervus ſervo-1 | curſum, quem de præficiendo eidem eccle- rum Dei, dilecto filio Gulielmo fiæ perfonam utilem, ac eciam fructuoſam, Biſhopo electo Chalcedonenfi, falutem & intra nos ipfos habuimus, demum ad te, apoftolicam benedictionem. Apoſtolatus presbyterum Wigornienfis diæceſis, magif- officium, meritis licet imparibus, nobis licet imparibus, nobis trum in theologia, de legitimo matrimo- commiffum, quo eccleſiarum omnium re- nio, ac Catholicis parentibus procreatum, gimini divina diſpoſitione præſidemus, uti- & in ætate legitima conftitutum, direxi- liter exequi coadjuvante Domino cupientes, mus oculos noftræ mentis. Quibus omni- folliciti corde reddimur & folertes ; ut cùm bus debitî medicatione penſaris, te à qui- de eccleſiarum ipſarum regiminibus agitur, bulvis excommunicationis, ſuſpenſionis, & tales eis in paſtores præficere ftudeamus, interdiéti,aliiſque ecclefiafticis ſententiis,cena qui populum, fuæ curæ creditum, ſciant furis & pænis, à jure vel homine quavis oc- non folùm doctrina verbi, fed eciam exem- caſione, vel cauſa laris, fi quibus plo boni operis informare, commiſſaſque libec innodacus exiſtis , ad effectum præſen- libi eccleſias in ftatu pacifico & tranquillo cium duntaxat conſequendum, harum ſerie velint ac valeant authore Domino ſtabiliter abſolventes, & abfolutum fore cenfentes : regere & fæliciter gubernare. Cùm itaque, motu proprio; non ad cuam, vel alterius ſicut accepimus, eccleſia Chalcedonenſis, pro te, nobis, ſuper hoc, oblatæ petitionis quæ in partibus Infidelium conſiſtir, certo inſtantiam; ſed ex mera liberalitate noſtra, modo, quem præfentibus pro expreffo ha- eidem eccleſiæ de perſona tua, nobis ob beri volumus, ad præſens paſtoris ſolatio cuorum exigentiam meritorum accepta, ; destituta fit; nos vacatione hujuſmodi ex authoritate apoſtolica providemus: teque fide dignis intellecta, ad proviſionem ejuf- illi in epiſcopum præficientes & paftorem, dem ecclefiæ, celerem ac fælicem, ne ec curam & adminiſtrationem ipſius eccleſiæ cleſia ipſa longæ vacationis exponacur in tibi in ſpiritualibus & temporalibus plenariè commodis, paribus & ſollicitis ftudiis in- commiccimus; firma ſpe fiduciaque con- tendentes, poft longum mentis noftræ dif- ceptis, quòd, gratiâ aſſiſtente divinâ, eccle- quomodo 1 (c) Original in the Engliſh College at Dov'ay. Vol. II, (d) Greg. XV. 6 C fo 406 Part V The CHURCH. Hiſtory of ENGLAND. ſia prædicta per tuæ circumſpectionis in- dultum, aliaque præmifla valere, plenamque duftriam, & itudium fructuoſum; regecur roboris firmitatem obtinere, tibique fuftra- utiliter, & profperè dirigecur, ac grata in gari debere in omnibus, & per omnia, iiſdem fpiritualibus & temporalibus ſuſci- perinde ac fi illa in conſiſtorio noftro fe- pier incrementa. Jugum igitur Domini, creto, ac de venerabilium fratrum noſtrorum tuis impofitum humeris, prompta devo- facræ Romanæ eccleſiæ cardinalium confi- tione ſuſcipiens, curam & adminiſtrationem lio, uc moris eſt, ſervacis omnibus folemni- prædictam fic exercere ftudeas follicitè tatibus, in fimilibus obſervari ſolitis & & prudenter, quòd ecclefia ipſa gubernatori conſuetis, facta fuiſſent & emanaffent. Sic- provido, & fructuoſo adminiſtratori gau- que, & non aliàs, per quoſcunque judices, deat fe commiffam ; tuq; præter æternæ re-ordinarios vel delegatos, quavis authoritate tributionis præmium, noftram ac dictæ ſedis fungentes, eciam caufarum palatii apoſto- benedictionem & gratiam exinde ulterius lici auditores, ac ejuſdem Romanæ ecclefiæ conſequi merearis. Hoc etiam tibi, ut ad cardinales, etiam de latere legatos, & vice- dictam eccleſiam, quamdiu ab ipſis infide- legatos, ac ſedis apoftolicæ nuncios ; ſub- libus detinebitur, adire, & apud illam per- lata iis, & eorum cuilibet quâvis aliter ju- ſonaliter reſidere minimè tenearis, autho-dicandi & interpretandi facultate in qua- ricate apoſtolica prædicta, eorundem tenore cunque inſtancia, ubique judicari & de- præſentium, de ſpeciali gracia indulgemus. finiri debere : irritum declarantes, fi fecus Præterea, ad ea, quæ in cuæ commoditatis ſuper his à quoquam, quavis authoritate augmentum cedere valeant, favorabiliter ſcienter, vel ignoranter contigerit attentari; intendentes, tuis in hac parte ſupplicatio- non obftantibus præmiffis, ac quibuſvis nibus inclinati, cibi, ur à quocunque, quem conſticucionibus & ordinationibus apoſtoli- malueris, Catholico antiſtite, gratiam & cis, dictæque ecclefiæ Chalcedonenſis jura- communionem dictæ ſedis habente, accitis, mento, confirmatione apoſtolica, & quavis & in hoc ſibi affiftentibus, duobus vel tribus firmitate aliâ roboratis ftatutis & conſue- Catholicis epiſcopis, fimilem gratiam & tudinibus, cæteriſque contrariis quibuſcun- communionem habentibus, munus conſe- que. Volumus autem, quòd, antequam crationis accipere valeas, ac eidem antiſtici, munus confecrationis ſuſcipias, fidem Ca- recepto priùs à te, noſtro, & Romanæ ec- tholicam, juxta articulos jampridem à cleſiæ nomine, fidelitatis debitæ folito jura- ſede apoſtolica propoficos, in manibus ali- mento, juxta formam, quam ſub bulla cujus Catholici antiſtitis, gratiam & com- noſtra mittimus introcluſam, munus præ- munionem dictæ ſedis habentis, profiteri, dictum tibi impendere licitè poffit, plenam eamque fidei profeſſionem, fic per te emiſ- & liberam, eorundem tenore præfentium, ſam; in publicam & authenticam formam concedimus facultatem. Volumus autem, de verbo ad verbum, nihil penitus omiffo, & dicta authoritate ſtatuimus atque de- cum tuâ & dicti antiſfitis ſubſcriptione re- cernimus, quòd, niſi recepto à te per ipſum dactam, ad ſedem prædictam quantocyus antiſtitem hujuſmodi juramento, ipſe an- tranfmittere tenearis : alioquin præſens tiſtes munus prædictum tibi impendere, & gratia nulla fit, eo ipſo. Datum Romæ cu illud fuſcipere præſumpſeritis, idem apud St. Petrum: anno incarnationis Do- antiſtes à pontificalis officii exercitio, & minicæ milleſimo fexcenteſimo vigefimo ipfe tu ab adminiſtratione cum ſpiritualium, fecundo. Idibus Marcii. Pontificatus noſtri tum temporalium eccleſiarum veſtrarum anno tertio. ſuſpenſi fitis eo ipſo. Poftremò etiam vo- lumus, quòd formam à te cunc præſtiti ju- ramenti hujuſmodi nobis de verbo ad ver- Part of Pope Gregory XV's Brief, to bum per cuas patentes literas, tuo ſigillo William, Biſhop of Chalcedon, whereby munitas, per proprium nuncium quan he conferred upon him full Jurifdi&tion tacyàs deſtinare procures; quódque per hoc over all England, till its Converſion from venerabili fratri noftro patriarchæ Con Hereſy and Schiſm. ſtantinopolitano, cui prædicta eccleſia me- tropolitico jure ſubeſſe dignoſcitur, nullum Item, quòd pofſit prædictus epiſcopus, in poſterum præjudicium generetur. De- quos, vel quotquot voluerit, archidiaconos, cernentes, promifſionem, præfectionem, in-l live etiam archipresbyteros, per diverſa, intra JAM.I.Book III. Art. IV.Records of Wm.Bpof Chalcedon.467 ز intra Angliam loca, pro ut ipfi videbitur (f) A Letter of Father Leander de Sc: Mar- ineliùs expedire, nominare & conſtituere: rino, Prior of the Engliſh Benedictine qui munus & auctoritatem archidiaconum, Monks of St. Gregory's in Doway, to five archipresbyterorum, liberè valeant ex Dr. William Biſhop, Biſhop of Chal- ercere. Quòd fi, per Dei gratiam, aliquando cedon. fides catholica in Anglia revixerit, adeò ut in ſedibus omnibus epiſcopalibus & archie- Endorſed: To the moſt reverend Father in piſcopalibus, quæ ibidem olim creatæ, con God; the Lord William Biſhop of Chal- firmatæ, & ftabilitæ ſunt, viri catholici cedon, Ordinary of England, &c. my very & idonei ordinari & conſticui potuerint: good Lord and Patron. volumus & declaramus, quòd poteſtas om- nis & juriſdictio, prædicto epiſcopo conceffa, Right Revd. Father in God, and my very ex tunc ceſſec omninò & fiat irrita; nul good Lord, lamque habeat prædictus in Angliam, five perſonas aliquas ibidem degentes, autho With joy and contentment from my ritatem & juriſdictionem, donec ad fedem heart, I write this title, and congratulate aliquam epiſcopalem fuerit electus & your happy arrival into theſe parts; pro- tranflatus. poſing, God willing, with all ſpeed, to come in perſon, and be partaker of your holy bleffing. In the mean ſpace; that (e) A Letter of Father Rudifind Barlow, you may ſee, I do dearly honour and re- Preſident of the Congregation of the Eng- ſpect you, I write theſe few lines, though liſh Benedictine Monks, to Dr. William rude and homely, yet full of true love and Biſhop, Biſhop of Chalcedon. reverence unto your perſon and place ; in which I beſeech God to maintain you long Right Reverend Father in Chriſt, and my in health, grace, conteniment, and happi- very good Lord. nefs, to the good of our poor afflicted church of England, and to the happy union Being it hath pleaſed Almighty God, of minds and endeavours in the workmen to make choice of your lordſhip's perſon, of God's vineyard, of whom you are now to be the ordinary biſhop of our nation; here right-worthily made the chief over- by this, in the name of our whole body, ſeer. Diſceptavit pro të Dominus Chriſtus, which conſiſtech of all the Benedi&tines be- deditque ſententiam notatu digniſſimam : ut longing to the Spaniſh or Engliſh congre- qui pro hac cauſa Romæ ab æmulis fueras gations of St. Bennet's order, I do promiſe olim indigne tractatus, nunc, iiſdem invitis, unto your lordſhip all due reſpect and re-l ad ipſum, quem nec tunc, nec nunc ambiebas, verence; all filial love and correſpondence: fed pro ecclefia hac procurabas, epifcopatus and aſſure your lordſhip, that all ours ſhall apicem fis exaltatus. Bleſſed be his name, endeavour, and labour by themſelves and that in his due time judges his ſervants friends, to perfuade all the Catholicks of cauſe ſo rightly and mercifully. His divine our nation, to due obedience unto your majeſty always protect your lord'hip; and lordſhip; and to oppoſe ourſelves againſt ſo I beſeech you to accept of this poor any, who Thall impugn or withſtand your office of lordſhip’s place and auçhority. Thus craving your lordfhip’s blefling, after my Your Lordſhip's Humble Servant, beſt wiſhes for your long life and proſperiy, I ceaſe to be troublefonie. From St. Gre- F. Leander de St. Martino. gory's college in Doway, June 15, 1623. Aug. 1623. The leaſt of your lordſhip's children, Prior of the Engliſh Benea dictines of St.Gregory. B. Rudiſind Barlow, Unworty Preſident of the Engliſi Berze- diftine Congregation.. (c) Copy in the Engliſh College in Daway. lbiai (g)A 468. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. . Part V. own and (8) A Letter of F. Joſeph de St. Martino, (b) Inftrumentum Capituli Cleri Anglicani, Provincial of the Benediktines of the Pro per Gulielmum Biſhop, Epifcopum Chal- vince of Canterbury, to Dr. Biſhop, Bi cedonenfem, Septemb. 10, 1623. soop of Chalcedon. Gulielmus Dei, & apoftolicæ fedis gracia, Endorſed. To the Right Reverend Father in epiſcopus Chalcedonenfis, ordinarius Argiiæ God, my very good Lord, William, Bi- & Scolia, univerſis præſentes literas viluris Joop of Chalcedon, Ordinary of England. falutem in Domino ſempiternam. Post- quam Deo, & patri Domini noitri Jelu Moſt Rev. Father in God, my very good Lord. Chriſti; patri miſericordiarum, & Deu tocius confolationis viſum eſt, eccleſiani I deferred my duty in congratulating our Magnæ Britanniæ Catholico paſtore, quo good hap, in ſeeing the hierarchy of our multorum annorum fpatio, non fine gravi afflicted church begun to be re-eſtabliſh'd ejuſdem detrimento, orbata fuit, tandem in your perſon, after ſo long a diſconti- poftliminiò donare, noſque licet meritis nuance thereof; becauſe I daily expected longè impares eidem ex infinità fua mile- your coming into theſe parts. But ſince ratione præficere; ad officii noſtri rationem your occaſions bring you noc hither ſo ſoon, ſpectare videbatur, ut omnibus quibus pof- as I wiſh'd; I do, by this lecter, in all love femus modis, fariam rectam exornare ſtu- and humility, offer to your lordſhip, in my deremus. Conſtituto igitur ordinario po- my brethrens name, all the ſervice puli Catholici per potiores regni parres, and ducy which our ability can perform ; per vicarius generales, archidiaconos & beſeeching your moſt reverend fatherhood, decanos rurales regimine, ad decanum & to be fully perſuaded, that we are all moſt capitulum, cleri partem principalemi & ready to concur and correſpond with you cujuſque eccleſiæ ornamentum ac firma- in all matcers appertaining unto God's ho- mentum, inſtaurandum animum adjeciinus. nour, and good diſcipline of our church, Nam cùm epiſcopalis dignitas cathedralem ſo far forth, as our exemption giveth us eccleſiam requirat, cathedralis autem eccle- leave; and that is as far (I am ſure) as fia ex decano & capiculo confiftat, in quo true, and plain-dealing men can ſtretch plures tum vitæ, ac morum integritate, their poor endeavours. Of this our readi- tum gravitate ac prudentia præditi facer- neſs, I deſire your lordſhip to take this my dotes aſſociantur, qui Deum affiduis pre- letter, as an obligatory promiſe. And when cibus laudent, epiſcopo à conſiliis adfint, & it ſhall pleaſe God to guide you hither-reliquo clero piæ converſationis exemplo ward, myſelf and my collegues will, in præluceant; abſque ea certè forma, hie- perſon, confirm ſo much; and actually rarchicum ordinem imprimis referente, & perform what ſhall , by conferer.ce and ad eccleſiæ juriſdictionis ſtabilitatem pluri- conſultation, be found fitting, practicable, mum conferente, eccleſiæ nobis commiffæ and convenient to nouriſh love becween facies non niſi umbratilis, aut certe valdè us, and maintain good order. Thus, with informis, atque impolita 'videretur. Quòd ing Almighty God to preſerve you in all fi verò ecclefiam materialem, qua fedein happineſs, I humbly take my leave, re- noftram figamus, nec dum per temporum maining always condicionem habeamus; uci nec redicus ecclefiafticos, unde capiculum & ſingula Your Lordſhip's poor Beadſman, ejus membra de more honeftè ſuſtententur, id inſtituto noftro nequaquam obſtare de- F. Joſeph de St. Martino. bet : cùm etiam antiquiſſimis Chriſtianis, , apud quos tamen eccleſiaſticæ diſciplinæ Provincial of the Benedictines of the forma lànctiſfimè confticuta inviolabilirer, Province of Canterbury ; in the Name alſo etiam in mediis perſecutionibus, ſemper of F. Bede de Montſerat, Provincial of the viguit, ejuſmodi ſubſidia, ac proventus de- Province of York. Lond. Oct. 26. 1623. fuerint. Id nobis ſatis, fuperque eſt, quòd ſpiritualis eccleſia non deſit; id eſt, cærus fidelium, ejuſmodi viris, tanquam eccleſi- in ($) Copy in Doway College. (b) Original in Dorway College aſtici 1 Jam.I.Book III. Art.IV.Records of Wm.Bpof Chalcedon.469 1 aſtici corporis vivis membris; abundans, decanum capituli aſſignamus, deputamus, qui omnia præfata focietatis munera pro & inveſtimus . Eidem, porrò capitulo, five. dignitate obire, ac præſtaré valent. Qua- omnibus fupra nominatis junctim capitulum propter, poſt maturam hac de re habitam dictum componentibus & conſtituentibus, deliberationem; non tantum cum pruden- tribuimus, concedimus, & permittimus om- tiffimis gentis noftræ hominibus; verum nem illam dignitatem, poteftatem, & au- etiam cum exteris prælatis fapientiffimis, thoritatem, quæ decano & capitulo, jure qui ad epiſcopum ſpectare, in que illius communi, vel ordinaria ecciefiæ conſuetu- poreſtate fitum effe cenſuerunt, decanum & dine debentur. In quorum omnium & capitulum in ſua diæcefi conſtituere ; illud fingulorum fidem, præſentes liçeras fieri, & que ad conſervandam epiſcopalem arque per ſecretarium noſtrum infra ſcriptum ordinariam juriſdictionem omninò expedire; ſubſcribi, ſigillique noſtri juffimus ac feci- in eam devenimus fententiam, ut, prædi&tis mus impreſſione muniri. Datum Londini de cauſis, decanum & capitulum Catholi- anno à nativitate Domini millefimo fexcen- cum, à multis jam annis collapſum, inſtau- teſimo vigeſimo tertio. Indictione ſexta, raremus; &, quantum in nobis eſt, ad die decimo menſis Septembris. fuam originem revocaremus: fervatá ta- men in hoc, ut & in cæteris omnibus, de De mandato reverendiſſimi Domini, bira erga ſedem apoftolicam reverentia atque obſervantia ; cui propterea ſuppli- Gulielmus Farrarus; Secretarius. candum duximus, ut quicquid poteſtati noſtri in hac partë meritò deeffe poterit, id ſummi paſtoris ſuffragio ex poteſtatis ſuæ To make the reader more capable of plenitudine ſuppleatur. Itaque ad Dei judging of the tendency of theſe Records, omnipotentis imprimis gloriam, & ecclefi- concerning Wm. biſhop of Chalcedon, it will aſtici ordinis ac formæ, in caeteris orbis be requiſite, to ſay ſomething of his pre- Chriſtiani eccleſiis uſurpatæ, inſtaurationem, tenſions in regard boph of juriſdiction, and decanum & capitulum in eccleſia Angli- of the authority of the Chapter erected cana noſtræ paftorali follicitudini commiffa, by him. I will ſum up the arguments erigendum, conſtituendum, & inſtauran- of both the contending parties, and leave dum curavimus, & per præſens inſtrumen- the matter to be decided by thoſe, who tum, ac literas noſtras patentes omnibus have ſufficient abilities and authority, to melioribus, modo, via, jure, cauſa, forma; pronounce upon it. My intention is only atque ordine, quibus meliùs, validiùs; & to report the fact; and not intereſt myſelf efficaciùs poffumus, ac debemus, erigimus, either in the proofs or objections. conftituimus, & inſtauramus : Et infra no- minatos reverendos dominos, ad idem ca- pitulum componendum & conftituendum The Caſe ſtated concerning Wm. Biſhop of eligimus: nimirum D. Johannem Colleto Chalcedon's Jurifdi&tion. num, reverendiſſimi domini archipreſbyteri vices nuperrimè gerentem. D. Thomam The Catholick biſhops, being deprived Worthingtonum, proto-notarium apoſtoli- of their dignities, and confined in the year cum. D. Richardum Smithæum, D. 40- 1559, were entirely incapacitated, as to hannem Boffvill, D. Thomam Wright, facræ the exerciſe of their juriſdiction over the theologiæ doctores: D. Johannem Mit- clergy and laicy, that adhered to the Roman chellum, D. Arthurum Pitſeum, D. Ri-communion; and no care being taken to chardum Broughtonum, D. Odoardum Ben- ſupply their places; as they dropp'd, their nettum, D. Thomam Morum, D. Johannem whole party labour'd under a kind of Jackſonum, D. Oliverium Almannum, D. Anarchy, for want of ſuch a proviſion : Cuthbertum Trollopum, D. Rogerium Strick- and cho' ſome deference was paid to the landum, D. Joſephum Haynes, D. Richar- few ſurviving biſhops, as alſo to perſons of dum Buttonum, D.Humphredum Hanmerum, character among the inferior clergy; yec D. Georgium Fiſberum, & D. Humphredum it was only a prudential ſubmiſſion, and a Hughes, omnes ſpectatæ vitæ & integri- very precarious æconomy. This incon- tatis preſbyteros, & ad clerum populumque venience was in ſome meaſure redreſſed in Catholicum per univerſam Angliam guber- the year 1568; when Dr. Allen, having nandum à nobis electos archidiaconos. Ex ſent over miſſioners from his college at quibus præfatum D. Johannem Colletonum | Doway, was appointed to be their ſuperior, VOL. II. 6 D wich é / as ſhall be ſhewn hereafter, Part VI. 470 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V with a power to inſpect their conduct in | doctor of Paris, was conſecrated by the England. This juriſdiction was farther citle of biſhop of Chalcedon ; buc veſted confirm’d to him, when he was created with full juriſdiction over all England, Cardinal, and made prorector of the Eng- cill its converſion from herefy and fchiſm. liſh nation in the year 1587. For then, Dr. Biſhop came over into England, to not only the ſeminary prieſts, but thoſe, govern the Catholicks in quality of ora that remain’d of queen Mary's reign (who dinary; and met with no oppoſition from commonly were call'd, the Old Prieſts) the regulars in the exerciſe of his juriſ- became ſubject to him ; no other having diction; which laſted but a very ſhort any presence, to claim any authority over while: 10 wit, only ten months and twenty them, after Dr. Watſon, the biſhop of days from his conſecration. For chen it Lincoln's death, which happened in the pleas’d God to deprive his flock of him, year 1584, whoſe juriſdiction, while he and of the great hopes they had in him, liv'd, could extend no farther, than his own and call him out of this life. dioceſe. Yet all this while the clergy, and After his death, the dean and chapter, I may ſay all the Catholicks, were unpro- erected by him, exerciſed the juriſdiction vided of an immediate ſuperior reſiding in belonging to them ſede vacante; and in England; every miſſioner acting, as it were the mean time applied to the fee of Rome independently, according to the nature of for a ſucceſſor : but all they could obtain, the faculties, they received from cardinal inſtead of that comfort, was a ſucceſſor Allen, or, by his deputation, from the ſu- to his title only, and not to his juriſdiction; were fent. Cardinal Allen dying in the Book I. Art. II. year 1594, the Catholicks of England, eſpecially che clergy, ſtruggled again, till che year 1598, with all the inconveniences Obječtions againſt the ordinary Juriſdiction of an anarchy: and, after frequent re of Wm. Biſhop of Chalcedon over all monſtrances for a redreſs, pope Clem. VIII, England. at laſt was pleaſed to ſend over Mr. George Blackwell, with the title of archprieſt : Of the many objections made afterwards but with great reluctance of many of the to the ordinary power and juriſdiction of principal perfons among the clergy. Fre- Richard, bilhop of Chalcedon, theſe two quent applications had been made by them may be look'd upon as of equal force to the court of Rome, from the year 1580, againſt that of William. that one with the epiſcopal character might 1. Obj. It is without a precedent, that be ſent over to govern them; but father an ordinary ſhould be eſtabliſhed over a Parſons, being moſt in favour, and one of whole nation or kingdom; and no leſs the greateſt authority after cardinal Allen's contrary to the intention of the court of death, tho' he often feem'd to encourage Rome; as was afterwards decreed. the propoſal, yer, for ſome private reaſons, Anf. The caſe of all the ordinaries in did ſtrenuouſly aſſert, and ſtand up for the England being deceas'd, their chapters ex- economy under an arch prieſt. This was tinct, and juriſdictions loſt, without the the eſtabliſh'd government of the clergy, leaſt endeavour to keep them up by ſup- from 1598, till 1623, under the three plying the defects as they happen'd, was ſo archprieſts, Blackwell, Birket, and Harri- extraordinary, that 'ris' in vain to infift fon; who, tho' they exerciſed a kind of upon precedents: nor is it the extent of epiſcopal juriſdiction, yet the Engliſh Ca- the counties or provinces, over which the tholicks ſtill look'd upon themſelves as a power and juriſdiction is granted, that is flock without a paftor; the title of arch- to be conſider'd ; but the number of the prieſt not coming up to what the diſcipline ſubjects, or faithful. And it was upon of the church, appointed by Chriſt, ſeem'd this account, that one archprieſt, with to demand. Hence, time after time, as twelve aſſiſtants, was judged ſufficient to they found encouragement, the clergy re- have the care of all in the nation, that new'd their petition at Rome for a biſhop, perſiſted in the communion of the Ro- but met with no ſucceſs, cill, a favourable man ſee: and the regulars, in general, were juncture happening in the year 1623, by not diſpleaſed with the economy. After means of the deſigned match between which example, it could not, with any England and Spain, William Biſhop, a good grace be pretended, that to commic che . JAM.I.Book III. Art. IV. Records of Wm.Bpof Chalcedon.47! the ſame power and care to one biſhop, was not, and is not, was therefore properly with his chapter, was not convenient. and ſtrictly ordinary; and that, as the 2d. Obj. As the biſhop of Chalcedon was means of ſupporting and continuing ordi- conſecrated to the ſee of Chalcedon, ſonary epiſcopal juriſdiction was by a chap- was his ordinary power and juriſdiction ter, ſo he had unqueſtionably the power limited to that dioceſe. Therefore what- and authority to erect one for that pur- ever power and juriſdiction he had in poſe, till the nation ſhould be converted. England, was extradioceſan, extraordinary, Accordingly he did ſo. But before he and delegated. could get it confirm'd by the fee of Rome, Anſ. The diſcipline of the church re- he departed this life, the ſixteenth of quired, that no biſhop ſhould be conſe- April 1624; and the chapter neverthe- crated without a title; and is being not leſs exerciſed ordinary juriſdiction, as de- ſafe to conſecrate a biſhop to any of the volved unto them, till Dr. Richard Smith fees in England, for fear of exafperating was elected and conſecrated biſhop of the government, and raiſing a perſecution; Chalcedon, with power and juriſdiction over it was judged moſt proper, to ordain a all England; but ad noftrum & apoſtolice biſhop ticular of ſome vacant ſee among ſedis beneplacitum only; ſo that he was the infidels, and then afſign him his power no ſucceſſor to Wm. of Chalcedon in his and juriſdiction in England; much after power and juriſdiction, but in title only, che ſume manner, as the biſhop of one and no more than a delegate, and vicar dioceſe may, upon occaſion, hold another apoftolick; and conſequently the chapter, in commendam, and have ordinary power erected by Wm. titular of "Chalcedon, had over both: tho' there were ancient ſees ſtill all the right to the ordinary juriſ- enow in the nation; as Hexham in North- diction of their late biſhop, and it was umberland, afterwards removed to York ; in their wrong, chat he took it that upon him ; and Lindisfern, removed to Durhem; and and in their own wrong, that they ad- Dorceſter in Oxfordſhire, removed to Lin- mitted a vicariate juriſdiction; tho’ it does coln; with many others in ſeveral coun- not appear, that the chapter was ever ties, to which a biſhop might have been ſenſible of it in the leaſt. conſecrated, as ſafely, and with as little Biſhop Richard of Chalcedon conſtantly offence to the government, as to Chalcedon; ftiled himſelf ordinary of England; and becauſe they were as little known, or was complemented by the pope's ſecreş mentioned, or even thought of. But this tary (Cardinal Bandini) from Rome, with was either not reflected on, or elſe diſre- that title. But upon a more ſerious re- garded. flexion, he was at laſt admoniſh'd by the pope's nuncio at Paris, to deſiſt from fti- ling himſelf ordinary of England, and from The Caſe ſtated concerning the Juriſdiction taking that ſtile from others; and with of the Chapter, erected by Wm. Biſhop good reaſon. Becauſe the proof of his of Chalcedon. claim, upon due examination, was found to be weak and inſufficient. By his brief he When Dr. William Biſhop was conſe- had granted him all, and every one of crated citular biſhop of Chalcedon, and had the faculties, that ordinaries enjoy in their the full power and epiſcopal juriſdiction dioceſes : but by che addition of ad noſtrum over all England veſted in him, till the & apoftolicæ fedis beneplacitum, it was ex- nation ſhould be converted from hereſy preſsly declared he had the power of an and ſchiſm; he conſulted ſeveral of the ordinary, without being an ordinary. For moſt eminent canoniſts of thoſe days about no ordinary juriſdi&tion is ad apoftolicæ fedis the beſt and moſt regular manner of exe- beneplacitum. And as a delegate biſhop cucing it, and namely Herman Ottemberg, may, upon ſome occaſions, be impower'd formerly Auditor Rotæ ac Rome, and at to do all things in another's dioceſe, that that cime bishop of Arras: and they all the ordinary himſelf can do, yet without agreed that his epiſcopal power and ju- being the ordinary of the dioceſe : ſo riſdiction, being expreſsly ſectled till the biſhop Richard of Chalcedon, was em- converſion of the nation from hereſy and power'd to do every thing in England, fchiſm, as aboveſaid, page 467. and not that one biſhop by a due commiſſion ad apoftolicæ fedis beneplacitum, nor for life, can do in the dioceſe of another, ex- (as certainly the converſion of th nation | cepting only what eſſentially requires to be SB 472 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. . as 1 : be done, validly, by the ordinary, as ſuch : | the late William of Chalcedon, he anſwer- and the erecting of a chapter is univerſally ed, that that was the moſt fit, for the acknowledged to be of chat nature ; be- preſent, to exerciſe juriſdiction, and govern, cauſe a delegate cannot appoint his ju- till they had a biſhop given them; and riſdiction to devolve upon any other order'd, it ſhould do ſo. This was as However Richard of Chalcedon, inſtead expreſs an approbation, as could be given of getting the chapter, which had been viva voce; and a confirmation too; erected by William of Chalcedon, ratified being a commiſſion to exerciſe ordinary and confirmed, undertook to new model juriſdiction ſede vacante, as other chapters it, and as it were to erect a chapter him- do in all parts of the church: and this ſelf by two inſtruments, one dated the exerciſe being publickly, notoriouſly, and 13th of March, 1627, che other dated undeniably continued for thirty years to- the 8th of January, 1645. And, what gether, without the leaſt hint of any ex- is aſtoniſhing, the chapter never queſtion's ception, difficulty, or ſcruple from Rome, his doing it, but rather look'd upon them was, in the opinion of all equitable per- felves, as erected by him. Nevertheleſs , fons, equivalent to a confirmation by a this diſorder did in no wiſe deſtroy the brief or a bull, or any authentick inſtru- chapter erected by William of Chalcedon. ment whatſoever ; and the right, thereby All the validity, ic had, was from him created, was not to be forfeited or loſt, alone : and what was done in its wrong otherwiſe than by a canonical fault; and by Richard of Chalcedon, tho' by their therefore a vicariate juriſdiction could noc own confent, could not aboliſh it. afterwards be introduced into England, buc in wrong of the chapter and clergy. 2d. Obj. A chapter fix'd to no parti- OBY ECTIONS. cular place, without title, without reve- nues, privileges, &c. is uncanonical and iſt. Obj. The chapter was erected by whimſical. William of Chalcedon, without the pope's Anf. A diſtinction is to be made be- confirmation, or approbation, as the laws cween what is eſſential, and what is only of the church require. convenient and accidental to a chapter ; Anſ. There was no approbation requi- between the uſual methods preſcribed by ſite to erect the chapter. It was in Wil- the canons, and the extraordinary circum- liam of Chalcedon's power to erect it, Itances, which a church may ſometimes and make it ready for approbation and be reduced to. Epiſcopal juriſdiction may confirmation: but before it could be ap- be reckoned one of the eſſentials of a prov'd and confirm’d, he died. And tho'chapter fede vacante, as being partly the nothing was done to that purpoſe, during final cauſe of its infticucion. For ſo ſeve- Richard of Chalcedon's life ; yet, after his ral councils, and the practice of the church death, the chapter reſumed their ordinary have order'd it , with very good reafon. juriſdiction, as it was devolved unto them For otherwiſe, during a vacancy, the flock from their true founder, William of Chal muſt lie unavoidably under great diſtrac- cedon; and in the mean time ſolicited for tions, as being unprovided of many ſpiri- an ordinary. tual benefits and helps. But as for names, Pope Alexander VII. being applied to, titles, revenues, privileges, &c. wherewith and, for ſome reaſons known to him- chapters are uſually endowed, they are ſelf, making a demur, demanded of the comfortable and honourable ſupporcs; but clergy's agent, Mr. Plantin, whether they the eſſentials of a chapter may very well had not a chapter and a dean : and being fubfift, and be preſerv'd without them. told, that they had a chapter, erected by i ; ARTICLE ! ! JAM. I. Book III. Art: V. Records of the Benedictins. 473 ARTICLE V. Records of the Benedictins. (i) Breve Pauli Papa V. Confirmatorium Congregationis Anglicana Monachorum Bene- dictinorum, për Cafinenfes inſtaurata. A D futuram rei memoriam. Cùm, fi- | vo die 8 Novembris 1609, ratificaverit, cut accepimus aliàs de anno 1607, & approbaverit, omneſque in monachos die 21 menſis Novembris, feu alio veriori fratres converſos, & oblatos per dictos tempore, quondam Sebercus, aliàs Sigeber-Thomam, Auguſtinum, Anfelmum, & Mau- tus, monachus profeſſus monaſterij S. Petri. rum, ut præfertur, admiffos, & receptos, Weſtmonaſterienfis juxta Londinum, ordinis fimiliter in prædicti monaſterij S. Petri mo- S. Benedi&ti, congregationis Angliæ ; qui nachos, fratres converfos, & oblatos, re- in fæculo Robertus Buckleius vocabatur, ceperit , & admiſerit ; eiſdem jura, privi- &, ut aſſerebat, folus ex omnibus mona- legia, gradus, honores, libertates, & grati- chis dictæ congregationis Angliæ ſuperſtes as hujuſmodi reſpective concedendo, im- erat; proindè providere volens, ne jura, pertiendo, & attribuendo, prouc, in diver- & privilegia, prædictæ congregationi con- fis fcripturis deſuper confectis , pleniùs di- ceſſa, quæ in eo, uti ſolo ſuperſtite, con- citur contineri: nos dictos Robertum, & fervabancur, poft ejus obitum deperirent, Edwardum, omneſque alios, & fingulos, dilectum filium Róbertum Sadlerum, Pe-in miſſione Anglicana exiſtentes, mona- troburgenfem, & Edwardum Maybeuum chos Anglos congregationis Caſſinenſis, aliàs Salisburienſem, monachos Anglos expreffe S. Juſtina, hujuſmodi receptos, & admiffos, profeffos, dicti ordinis congregationis Caffi- tanquam ftrenuos in vinea domini opera- nenſis, aliás S. Juſtina de Padua, fuperio- rios, ſpecialibus favoribus & gratiis profe- rum dictorum beneplacito in monachos qui volentes, & eorum fingulares perſo- dicti monaſterij receperit, & admiſerit; nas à quibuſvis excommunicationis, ſuſpen- illiſque omnia jura, privilegia, gradus, ho- fionis & interdicti , aliiſque eccleſiaſticis nores, libertates, & gratias, quibus mona- ſententiis, cenſuris, & pænis à jure, vel chi in eodem monafterio fancti Petri pro- ab homine quâvis occaſione, vel cauſa la- feffi & habitantes gaviſi fuerunt, & or- tis, fiquibus quomodolibet innodati ex- dini ſancti Benedi&ti in Anglia compere- iftant, ad effectum præſencium duntaxat bant, quantum in fe fuerat, conceſſerit : conſequendum, harum ferie abſolventes; necnon dilectis fimiliter filiis Tboma Pref: necnon ſingularum literarum prædictarum tono Salopienfi, Auguftino, & Anſelmo Lan- tenores præſentibus pro expreſſis habentes, caſtrienfibus, & Mauro Elienſi, monachis motu proprio, non ad ipforum aut ali- fimiliter Anglis, ejuſdem ordinis, & con- cujus eorum, aut alterius, pro eis, ſuper gregationis Caſſinenfis profeffis, alios in mo- hoc nobis oblatæ petitionis inftantiam nachos, fratres converſos, necnon oblatos, fed ex certa fcientia, ac matura delibe- ejuſdem monaſterij fancti Petri adınittendi, raiione noftra, deque apoſtolicæ poteſtatis & recipiendi; eiſque jura, privilegia, gra- plenitudine, de confilio venerabilium fra- dus, honores, libertates, & gratias hujuf- trum noſtrorum S. R. E. cardinalium, hæ- modi reſpective communicandi facultatem reticæ pravitatis generalium inquiſitorum, impertitus fuerit, & attribuerit ; & deinde quibus negotium hujuſmodi diſcutiendum receptio, & admiffio, & conceſſio, & im- remiſeramus, receptionem, & admiffionem pertitio,' necnon attriburio hujuſmodi in dictorum Roberti, & Edwardi, & aliorum capitulo generali dictæ congregationis Caſi- patrum, in miffione Anglicana exiſten- nenſis de ſubſequenti anno 1608, ac die rium, monachorum Anglorum dictæ con- 20 menſis Maij, rata, & grata habita fu- gregationis Caſſinenfis, aliàs S. Juſtina de iſſent : item Sebertus, aliàs Sigebertus, ha- Paduá, in monachos prædicti S. Petri, bità noticia confirmationis à dicto capi- conceſſionemque, in pertitionem, ac attri- tulo generali emanatæ, illa omnia de no- I burionem omnium jurium, privilegiorum, 1 ; . (i) Dugdale's Monaft. by Stephens. VOL. II. 6 E graduu m 474 I The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. : graduum, libertatum, & gratiarum, eidem |(k) Breve Sanctiſſimi D. N. Pauli Papæ V. Roberto, & Edwardo, & aliis in miſſione pro Continuatione, Reſtauratione, ac de prædicta exiſtencibus, monachis Anglis, novo, fi opus eſſet, Erectione, antiquæ Con- tunc congregationis Caſſinenſis, aliàs S. gregationis Anglicana. Juſtina de Padua, hujuſmodi per ipſum Sebertum, aliàs Sigebertum factas, tenore Paulus Papa V. præſentium approbamus, & confirmamus ; illiſque inviolabilis apoftolicæ firmitatis robur Ad fucuram rei memoriam. Ex incum- adjicimus ; ac omnes, ac ſingulos, tam juris, benti nobis, deſuper, paſtoralis officii de- quam facti, etiam fubftantiales defectus, fibico, religioſorum omnium profperum fæli- qui in illis quomodolibet intervenerint, cemque ftatum fincero deſiderantes affectu, ſupplemus: decernentes, præſentes liceras his, quæ propterea providè facta fuiffe di- validas & efficaces exiſtere, & fore; fu- cuntur, ut firma & illibata perpetuò ſub- ofque plenarios & integros effectus forti-ſiſtant, libenter, cùm à nobis petitur, apo- ri & obcinere debere ; dictamque congre- ftolicæ confirmationis robur adjicimus ; ac gationem Angliæ, ejuſque privilegia, gra- aliàs deſuper ejuſdem officii partes favora- dus, bona, libertates, & gratias in dictis biliter interponimus, prout conſpicimus monachis Anglis, uc præfertur, aggregatis, in Domino ſalubriter expedire. Sanè pro & tunc congregationis Caſſinenſis, aliàs S. parte dilectorum filioruin, monachorum Juſtina de Paduê, verè & realiter fub- Anglicorum, ordinis fancti Benedicti , con- fiftere, prout in dicta congregatione An- gregationis Hiſpanicæ, & Anglicanæ, nobis gliæ tempore receptionis, admiffionis , con- nuper expofitum fuit, quòd aliàs in eorum ceflionis, impertitionis , & attributionis hu- definicorio ftatutum, & decretum fuit, quòd juſmodi ſubſiſtebanr, & non aliàs : ficque, omnes monachi Anglici, dicti ordinis, con- & non aliter, in præmiffis omnibus, & gregationis Hiſpanicæ & Anglicana, co- fingulis per quoſcunque judices, ordinarios , aleſcerent in unum corpus, quod eſſet, & delegatos, ubique judicari, & definiri & vocarecur congregacio Anglicana; ita, ut debere : necnon irricum, & inane, quic- per hanc coalitionem & corpus fic unicum, quid fecùs fuper his à quoquam, quovis continuaretur, & reſtauraretur, ac, fi opus modo, ſcienter vel ignoranter, contigerit effet, de novo erigeretur, antiqua congregatio attentari: non obftantibus conſtitutionibus, Anglicana ordinis S. Benedikti : quæ congre- & ordinationibus apoftolicis , ac ordinis, ac gatio Anglicana, fic ſtabilita, regeretur ab congregationis prædictorum, etiam jura- uno fuperiore, vocato præſide; qui extra mento, confirmatione apoſtolica, vel qua- Angliam reſideret, durante ſchilínate ; & vis firmitate aliâ roboratis ftatutis, & con- à duobus provincialibus, immediatè fub ſuetudinibus, privilegiis quoque, indultis, & dicto præſide in Anglia ; parique modo, literis apoſtolicis eiſdem ordini, & con- à prioribus reſidentiarum, feu conventuum, gregationi, fub quibuſcunque tenoribus, & extra Angliam ; ac demum à certo' eciam formis , ac cum quibuſvis clauſulis & de- definicorum numero; ac nulli omnino li- cretis, necnon derogatoriarum derogatoriis, ceret, niſi dicto præſidi, vel licenciam ad in contrarium fcrfan quomodolibet con- hoc ab illo habenti, facultates aliquas miſ- ceſſis; quibus omnibus, etiamfi de illis fionis apoftolicæ pro prædicto regno Ang- ſpecialis, ſpecifica, & expreſſa mentio ha- liæ, alicui monacho Anglo, ordinis & con- benda foret, eadem tenore præſentium pro gregationis Hiſpanice « Anglicana, hujuſ- plenè & fufficienter expreſſis habentes, modi, in poſterumn concedere, vel delegare ; illis aliàs in ſuo robore permanfuris, hac quòdque definitorium prædictum, in quo vice duntaxat ſpecialiter & expreffè de- facta fuit hæc unio, per omnia habeat vim rogamus; cæteriſque contrariis quibuſcun- capituli generalis : ac demum, quòd mona- que. Datum Romæ apud S. Petrum ſub chi miſſionis juramentum præſtarent co- annulo piſcatoris . Die 24 Decemb. 1612. ram præſide, fe acceſſuros ad mifſionem, Pontificatus noftri anno 8. Locus & ad hoc à dicto præſide aftringerentur ; figilli. Subſcriptum prout in fcripturis deſuper confectis ple- S. Cobellutius. I niùs dicitur contineri. Cùm autem, Cùm autem, ſicuc & infra, eadem expoſitio ſubjungebat, monachi præ- Adamus. I dicti pro ſtatutorum, ac decretorum, ſeu (k) Dugdale's Monaſt. by Stephens, in Collect. capitulorum 1 JAM. I. Book II. Art. V. Records of the Benedictins. 475 capitulorum hujuſmodi firmiori validitate į quam, quavis authoritate, fcienter vel ig- & ſubſiſtentia, illa apoſtolicæ noftræ con- noranter, contigerit attentari: non obſtan- firmationis patrocinio communiri plurimùm cibus conſtitutionibus & ordinationibus defiderarent; nobis propterea humiliter apoſtolicis , necnon ordinis, & congregatio- fupplicari fecerunt, ut eis in præmiffis nis hujuſmodi etiam juramento confir- opportunè providere, ac aliàs, ut infrà, maris, vel quavis firmitate alia; ftatutis, & indulgere de benignitate apoſtolica digna- conſuetudinibus; privilegiis quoque indul- remur. Nos igitur monachos prædictos tis & literis apoſtolicis, eiſdem ordini, & ſpecialibus favoribus, ac gratiis profequi congregationi, illorumque ſuperioribus & volentes, & eorum ſingulares perſonas à perſonis, fub quibuſcunque cenore, & for- quibuſvis excommunicationis, ſuſpenſionis, mis, ac cum quibuſvis clauſulis & decretis & interdicti, aliiſque eccleſiaſticis ſenten- in contrarium præmiſſorum quomodoliber tiis, cenſuris, & pænis, à jure vel ab ho- conceſſis, confirmatis, & juratis ; quibus mine, quâvis occafione, vel cauſa latis (fi omnibus, & ſingulis eorum omnium, ea quibus quomodolibet innodati exiſtant) ad tenore præfentium pro plenè & ſufficienter effectum præſentium duntaxat conſequen- expreſſis habentes, illis aliàs in ſuo robore dum, harum ſerie abſolventes & abſolutos perinanſuris, hac vice duntaxat ſpecialiter, fore cenſentes; hujuſmodi ſupplicationibus & expreffè derogamus, cæteriſque contra- inclinati, ftatuta, & decreta, ſeu capitula riis quibuſcunque. Per præſentes autem hujuſmodi, authoritate apoſtolica ac tenore non intendimus aliis congregationibus vel præſentium approbamus, & confirmamus ; ) abbatibus exempris dicti ordinis aliquod illiſque inviolabilis apoftolicæ firmitatis ro- præjudicium inferre. Datum Romæ apud bur adjicimus; ac omnes, ac ſingulos tam S. Mariam Majorem fub annulo piſca- juris, quàm facti defe&tus, fi qui defuper toris. Die 23 Auguſti 1619. Pontificatus quomodolibet intervenerint, ſupplemus. noftri ann. 15. Ac inſuper congregationi prædictæ, fic, ut præfertur, unitæ, quòd omnibus & fingulis privilegiis , gratiis, indulcis, facul- (1) Opinio & Declaratio quatuor Hiſtorico- tatibus, ac aliis prærogativis tam congre rum Anglorum de Monachatu S. Gregorij gacioni Hiſpanicæ, quàm veteri congrega Magni, &. S. Auguftini Anglorum Apo- tioni Anglicanæ dicti ordinis, ſeu eidem foli. ordini in Anglia à ſede apoſtolica hacte- nus conceſſis (dummodo tamen fint in Quoniam hac noſtra ætate exorta eſt uſu, nec revocata, aut ſub aliquibus re- controverſia de monachatu Gregorij Magni, vocationibus comprehenſa, facriſque ca- & Auguſtini Cantuarienſis, fociorumque nonibus & concilij Tridentini decretis non ejus, quos Gregorius in Angliam de luo adverſentur) frui & gaudere liberè & li- monaſterio prædicandi evangelij caufâ defti- citè pofſit, & valeat, eiſdem authoritate nafſe legitur ; quibuſdam ipſos ordini Be- & tenore concedimus, & indulgeinus; ac nedictino addicentibus, quibuſdam verò id privilegia, gratias, indulta, facultates, ali-acriter pernegantibus,& ipſos ordini S.Equi- afque prærogativas, ad congregationem tij, five alicui alii aſcribentibus : nos, qui unitam hujuſmodi extendimus, eaque illi multum temporis in rebus vecuſtis , tam de novo, quatenus opus fit, concedimus. civilibus quàm facris ; ac iis in primis, quæ Decernentes, omnes & fingulas facultates ad Britanniam noſtram potiffimùm ſpec- miffionis apoftolicæ prædictæ, eiſdem mo- tant, impendimus; rogati, ut teſtimonium nachis contra ſtatutorum & decretorum perhibeamus veritati, cùm neutrius pariis hujuſmodi tenorem quomodolibet concef- præjudiciis fimus obnoxii : Dicimus, & ſas, vel delegatas, nullas & invalidas, nul- affirmamus, nos duo folum monachorum liufque roboris vel momenti fore, & eſſe : genera, in primis Saxonicæ apud majores præſentes verò literas, validas, firmas, & noftros ecclefiæ temporibus reperiffe. Unum efficaces exiſtere, dictæque congregationi eorum, qui Ægyptienſium mores fecuri, fic, ut præfertur, unitæ, in omnibus & in hac inſula florebant ante adventum per omnia pleniffimè fuffragari : ac irri- Auguſtini; alterum eorum, qui Benedictini tum, & inane, fi fecùs ſuper his à quo- | Auguſtino itineri erant comites. Hanc (1) Clemens Reynenus de Apoftolatu Benedictinorum. 2 tradi- ' 476 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. C menta. traditionem à patribus ad filios derivatam monafterio præfuit, priùs in Valeria pro- effe teftamur ; atque ita derivatam, ut non vincia fuum monafterium rexit.' Provin- levibus innitatur fabulis, aut ambitiofis par-ciæ autem Valeriđ monaſteria fub S. E- tium conjecturis: quin eam ipſam vecuſta quitij diſciplina inſtituta fuiffe 'teſtatur, ſignatæ fidei exhibent apud nos monu- lib. 1. cap. 4. 10) Qui nimirum (Equi- Ab Auguſtino autem ad Henricum cius) inquit, pro fuæ magnitudine fanc- octavum, perpetuò in hac inſula viguit titatis multorum in eadem provincia Va- Benedictina inftitutio : nec Auguſtino re · leriæ monaſteriorum pater extitit. Præ- centiorem ejus originem, originíſve recen- terea, cùm vitam S. Benedicti ſtilo fatis tioris veftigium ullibi comperimus. Tan- prolixo fcripferit in dialogis Gregorius; tum abeſt, Equitianum aliquem in hac in- cùm ejus diſcipulos nominet, à quibus ac- fula fuiffe ordinem, ut nulla omninò hu- ceperat, quæ de illo fcripfit; cum regu- juſmodi ordinis, neque nominis mentio in lam ejus laudet, ceu diſcretione præcipuam, vecuftis, quibus verſamur, tabellariis ha- | ſermone luculentam ; nunquam fe eam re- beatur. Sanè aliorum ferè omnium, in hac gulam fectatum fuiffe; aut monachis ſuis inſula, origines ita obſervavimus, ut uniuf- tradidiffe, vel leviter innúir. Quamobrem cujuſque, etiam ininimi, ingreſſum fuo Johanni diacono, & aliis falsò perſuaſum anno conſignatum habeamus. Solius Be- fuit, S. Gregorium fub S. Benedicti regula nedictini ordinis originem ante Auguſtini milicaffe. Denique fi S. Gregorius S. Bene- ſæculuin non invenimus; ipſius fæculo dicti regulam profeffus fuiſſet, non eft ve- floruiſſe apertè reperiinus. Unde explo- riſimile, fuiffe prohibiturum, ne quis ante raciſfimum nobis eſſe proficemur, non alte annum ætatis decimumoctavum monachus rius ordinis fuiſſe ipſum, focioſque ejus, fieret, cùm S. Benedictus aliter feciſſet, quàm Benedictini ; qui ideò proculdubio ftaruiſſerque : ut ex ejus vita & regula tam altas radices in Angliâ egerit, quoniam compertum eſt. Hac de re fi plura cupias, primi illi monachi, à Gregorio in inſulam lege P. P. Henſchenium & Papebrochium, deſtinati , regulæ Benedictinæ profeſſores S. J. in prolegomenis ad vitam S. Grego- extiterunt. rij, in actis fanctorum menſis Martij, ad diem 12. Robertus Cotton, Johannes Seldenus, Henricus Spelman, Gulielmus Cambdenus. (Dj Dr. William Nicolſon's Account of the Origine of the Benedictine Monks in England. (m) Mens Natalis Alexandri de Monacha Which (King Edgar's time, about 800) tu S. Gregorii Magni. is as high, as that order could be traced in this kingdom. For whatever may be Gregorius, ſenatorii generis, Gordiano argued to the contrary, 'tis very plain, patre, Silviâ matre, fæminâ fanctiſſima, that our firſt Saxon monks knew nothing progenitus, atavo Felice II pontifice maxi- of S. Bennet's rule; but lived under the mo; priùs urbis præfecturam geſſit. Ange- diſcipline brought from Ireland, which was licam deinde monachorum vitam, quibus very much different from what was after- ſex in Sicilia monaſteria ædificaverat, & wards introduced by St. Dunſtan. If Au- feptimum Romæ, fæcularium fplendori guſtin himſelf was of chis order, and plant- dignitatum antepoſuit. Sancti Equitij , non ed it at Canterbury (which is much queſ- verò fancti Benedicti regulam profeffus tioned by very learned men) 'tis demon- eſt; ut ex ipfomet colligimus. Sibi enim, ſtrable, the rules were foon forgotten, or fuoque monaſterio Valentionem abbatem, laid afide, even in che ſouthern parts of the Sancti Equitij diſcipulum, præfuiſſe teſta-iſland : and in the north, Columbanus and 4. dialog. cap. 21. (1.) Vita name the men of Hye were the founders of all que venerabilis, Valentio, qui poft in hac our monaſtick ſchemes. · Romana urbe, mihi, ficut noſti, meoque (m) Natalis Alexander, Hift. Eccl. Sæcul. 6. p. 42. 8vo. Pariſiis, 1680. (n) Greg. mag. I. 4. Dialog. c. 21. (0) Greg. ibidem. l. 1. C. 4. ) Will. Nicolſon. Hiſt. 1. 7. p. 143. () Mr. JAM. I. Book III. Art. V. Records of the Benedictins. 477 :... (9) Mr. Tanner's. Account of the Bene- agi, certè in animum mihi non induxiſſem, dictin Order in England. ut crederem. Quanquam enim multorum, fermonibus acceperam, epiſcopos nunc ſe- Some are of opinion, that the Benedičtins riò depoſci , tamen rumores eſte credebam, were not eſtabliſhed in England, till long after non veritatis nuntios. Quoniam memini, Bede's time; and that it was never perfectly me vidiſſe literas D. Cecilij (unius ex le- obſerved, till after the conqueſt. For there gatis ſacerdotum, qui idipfum non ita is no great credit to be given to that chro- pridem à S. domino noftro poſtulaverunt) nicle, which records, that St. Wilfrid, an. (ad quendam amicum meum dataş, in qui- 666, introduced that rule; or rather, as bus fcripfit , non potuiffe ipſos, ullo modo others ſay, improved the orders of the Eng- convenire de hac re ; ſed quos una pars, liſh churches by it. And as for the bull nominabac huic faſtigio idoneos, alcera re- of pope Conſtantin, commanding, that the jiciebat üç indignos & ineptos. Quaprop- monks of Ēveſham ſhould live under that ser non exiſtimabam, eos, qui tunc non rule ; chere are great probabilities, that 'tis poterant reperire, quem huic honori obji- forged and ſpurious: and tho' it was ge- cerent, nunc repentè aliquos, tanquam no- nuine, it does not make much for the pa- vi quidam Promechei, excufſiffe. Tibi igi- trons of the Benediktins. Becauſe it fol- tur primo omnium fidem adhibeo iſta lows, in the next words, that at that narranti. time (709) that rule was very little uſed in Quod autem ad ipfam rem attinet ; equi- England." For Bede, who has given us a dem exiſtimo epiſcopos neceffarios effe reg- very accurate account of the ſtate of reli- nis Angliæ; fi modò poffint tales eligi, gion in this ifle till 731, has nothing of St. qui finc verè adiaphori; non perſonarum Bennet or his rule. - That at the firſt acceptatores, fed omnibus æqualiter accep- regulation of the monks of England, anno ti ; & ob hujuſmodi indifferentiam (ut ita 707, in the ſynod of Cloveſboe, there was loquar) animorum, omnibus nominati, no mention made of St. Bennet or his Tales, inquam, neceffarij ſunt, non folùm rule, &c. pro fancto chriſmate conficiendo, mini- ſtrandoque confirmationis facramento, (quod, fi , unquam antehac in eccleſiâ, (r) Epiſtola P. Auguſtini ; prioris monacho- nunc certè in Anglia neceffarium. eſt, ad rum Anglorum ordinis S. Benedi&ti Du- vacillantes Catholicorum animos in fidei aci, ad D. Nicolaum Fitzherbertum no- confeffione corroborandos) aliaque id genus bilem laicum Romæ, de Epiſcopis in- epiſcopalia munera; ſed præcipuè, uț illu, ſtituendis in Anglia. ſtres perſonæ, in fublimi illa dignitate col- locatæ, majori in veneratione, à clericis Quæris à me (nobiliſſime domine, & Catholiciſque habeantur ; & authoritate amice ſingularis) quid cenfeam de negotia- ſua annoſum hoc diffidium tollant ; & uť tione repentina, & inexpectata aliquorum, clerus Angliæ, veram nactus hierarchi- qui in ſancta illa curia epiſcoporum nationis am fuam, auguſtior, venerabilior, terribi- noftræ ordinationem totis nervis ſatagunt; & liorque ipſis hæreticis, eorumque patri dia- cùm antea agentibus hoc ipſum aliis, quan- bolo, revera ſit, & effe appareat. At verò cum fieri potuir, iſti novi negociatores reſti- fi cales epiſcopi præficiantur, qui non à pa- terint, nec aliquos tunc hoc prælationis catis hominibus poftulantur; ſed ab iis, gradu dignos invenerint; nunc tam mul- quorum animi diuturna utrimque fimultate cos repererunt. Meam hac de re fenten- conflagrarunt: non poteſt ullum inde bo- tiam, quoniam cu ita jubes, cui nihil pof- num miſeræ Angliæ oriri; ſed erit majo- ſum, nec debeo denegare, paucis verbis ris potius incendij cauſa talis ordinacio, aperiam. ' Cùm autem meam ſententiam Sic enim fiet, ut parces huc uſque pericu- dico, intellige non meam ſolius, ſed plero- lofiffimè diffentientes, non ſolum non depo- rumque fratrum meorum, cum quibus nant odia, ſed eadem majori molimine re- hanc rem contuli : quorum à ſententia nul- fumant, animiſque longè deteriùs exulce- lus noſtri ordinis diſſentiet. Et quidem, ratis perſequantur. Quæ fanè ſimultas niſi ex teipfo audiviffem, hoc nunc ab iftis fola cauſa eſt, (fi quid humanæ conjecturae i ; 6) Tanner's Preface to Notitia Monaſtica VOL. II. (r) Copy in Dorvay College, 6 F port 478 Part V The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. ز poſſunt aſſequi) cur miſeranda patria noſtra D. Thomas Worthingtonus, hujus Duacenfis nondum ad gremium Catholicæ ecclefiæ , ſeminarij præſes. D. Wrightus decanus reducta fit. Quare, fi illi eligantur in e-Cortracenfis . D. Blackwellus archipreſby- piſcopos, quos pater Parſonius, & Jefuitæ ter Angliæ. D. Thomas Fitzherbertus cog- noftrates, eorumque ſectatores proponunt, natus fuus. . Primum & fecundum liberè hæc odij fencina non minuetur, ſed augebi- pronuntio effe omnium, qui nominari pof- tur. Idemque fieret, fi illi aſſumerentur, lunt, indigniſſimos: tum quia homines quos altera pars nominaret. Quicquid nullius authoritatis apud fuos, nullius famæ enim ab horum molitione proficiſceretur, id apud exteros, nullius nominis apud hære- omne effet meritò alteri parti ſuſpectum. ticos ; quos nunquam fcriptis, aur factis, Quod fi fiant illi, quos viri pacati, neutri aut confiliis, cum ulla laude; impugna- parti diſſentientium addicti, fed folius glo- runt: cum quia tales ab omnibus cognof- riæ divinæ ftudiofi, nominaverint ; nulla cuntur, qui jurarunt in verba & confilia poteſt fubeſſe vel ſuſpicionum caufa nova- Parſonij Jefuitarumque noftrarium, nihil- rum, vel veterum querelarum renovanda- que audeant præſtare, nifi quod ipfis vide- rum occafio. Quòd autem dixi, epiſcopos ane placiturum. Id quod nos hic experci effe neceſſarios; velim fic accipi, pro An- fumus, cùm utrique illi ex collegio fuo glia, & in Anglia ipfa, ipfos effe neceffarios: multos adoleſcentes optimæ fpei expule- non autem, ficut audivi ab aliquibus poftu- rint, nullam aliam ob caufam, niſi quia lari, & à præfide hujus ſeminarij infinuatum alterius ordinis religiofis plus : favebant, effe ; fcilicet, ut ex tribus epiſcopis & archi- quàm patribus ſocietatis. Præfes autem efpifcopo (tot enim cogitat ille) unus hære- ſeminarij , impellentibus Jeſuicis, ea contra ret in curia Romana, alter in curia regis nos locutus eſt & fparfit in vulgus; & Hiſpania, alter Bruxellis, & alter in Anglia. apud abbates noſtros principemque ipſum Hoc enim effet procuratores facere, non calumniatus eſt, quæ ipſe novic effe falfif- epiſcopos. Neceffitas autem omnis epiſcopo- fima; quæque vel ipfi hæretici erubeſce- rum, poft fanctum chriſma, eſt regimen rent fingere, folùm ut'nos è Duaco ejiceret, cleri in ipfa Anglia exiſtentis; nimirum, ut & in odium induceret. Tertius Đ. archi- clerici, ſub una viventes hierarchiâ, ceflent presbyter, vir cercè venerabilis eſt, opti- à mucuis diffidiis & fimulcatibus. Qua- mi animi, maximique meriti (fi Deus illi re unus fufficit, qui hæreat in curiâ Roma- dederit conſtantiam in vinculis fuis) omni- ni pontificis, qui fuæ ſanctitati fuggerat ea, noque calis, quem vix ulla alia ratio faceret quæ neceffaria ſunt pro Angliæ neceffi- indignum hoc honore; nifi quòd plus quàm tate: reliqui autem duo, treſve, aut quot- par erat, aut per bullam pontificiam ei li- quot futori fint, in diverſis ipfius Angliæ cebat, à patribus Jeſuitis ſemper depende- partibus maneant. Quid enim opus elt ric: ac propterea ab acceptatione perſona- epifcopis in curiis principum ſæcularium? rum non omninò fuerit immunis, fi prel- nonne ſpeciem id præ ſe fert concitandi byteris appellantibus credendum fit, qui principes illos contra patriam ſuam? à qua hoc ipfi objiciunt. Thomas Fitzherbertus ſuſpicione procul debenr eſſe, qui epiſcopi magis Jeſuita eſt, quàm ullus iftorum. futuri ſunt. Si enim in Japoniis & Chinis Adeò ſuſpectus eft ftatui Angličano, ut li. convertendis neceffarium duxerint patres bris impreſſis ſeipſum purgare cogatur à Hefuitæ, ut quàm pauciſſimi aliorum or- proditionibus illi ab Anglis objectis: quem dinum ibi verſarentur ; ne viderencur po. omnes norunt ita affectum, ut potiùs à tiùs ſubverſionem fceptrorum, quàm con- feipfo, quàm à Parſonio velit diffentire ; à verſionem animarum medicari : quanto quo jam aliquot annos dicitur (ſicut in Hil- magis in Angliâ id obfervandum eſt ? ut panico collegio præſens quidam ex fratri- omnis hujuſmodi ceſſet ſuſpicionis anſa ; bus meis meminit jactatum) ad cardinala- cùm illud fit unicum telum, quod adver- tum defignatus. Sed quamvis non culpem ſùs Catholicos torquent hæretici noftrates : ipfius erga patrés affectum, quem & ego effe fcilicet eos ſeditionum ftudiofiores,quàm profiteor ; tamen hac in re nemo eſt ad- fidei fuæ propagandæ : quod utinam non, mitçendus, qui tali affectu totus poffidetur. exemplis aliquot, noftrorum hominum Quòd fi iſti effent' revera cæteris in rebus præcipitantia quodammodo comprobafſet. idonei, tamen cùm finc ad hoc propofiti Quod autem attinet ad eos, quos ego, & ab una parte diſſentiente, ut alteram par- noſtri amici, fratreſque dignos exiſtimane : tem corrivalem faciliùs opprimeret , quo- primùm loquor de iis, quos, patre Parſonio modo exiſtimandum eſt pacem inde conſe- procurante, nominandos audivi. Hi ſunt cuturam? præſertim cùm alterius partis de- JAM. I. Book III. Art. V. Records of the Benedictins. 479 deputatis , jam Romæ hoc ipfum agentibus, , tis factus, poftquam magnâ cum laude non fuerit conceffum ? fi hoc, eis abſen- aliquot annis in ipfo ſeminario docuiffet ; cibus, concedatur ipſorum adverſariis, an homo acerrimi ingenij , fingulariſque ju- non meritò dolebunt, nullam ſui rationem dicij s maturæ ætatis, magnæque pruden- habitam fuiffe ? neque enim illorum nu-tiæ, & experientiæ; qui jam novem annos merus parvus eſt , ideoque negligendus ; in Anglia inſigniter contra hæreticos labo- ſed longe maximus : & fi merita perſo- ravir, doctiffimis ſcriptis impreſſis, concio- narum, eruditionem, authoritatem, pruden- nibus crebrò habitis, maximéque exemplo tiam, experientiam, labores, & martyria inculpatæ vitæ, & eccleſiaſticæ gravitatis ſpectes, longe nobilior adverfà parte: quæ & conftantiæ; amantiffimus pacis, & utriuf- licet jactec majorem numerum, certè non que partis ftudiofiffimus. Et hi duo fic poteft veraciter nobiliorem. Et qui in à me nominantur, ut certo certiùs fciam, hac appellantium acie ſteterunt hactenus, nullam omnino exceptionem contra eos non pauci juvenes ; ſed (quantum ego fieri poffe, aut admitti debere. Giffardus vidi) plerique omnes antiquiffimi, primo- notiffimus eſt Catholicis Anglis, tum eru. reſque facerdotum cleri noſtri ſunt. Et ditiffimis ſcriptis, tum nobilitate generis ; profecto (ut de majori numero dicam) hoſpitalitatis, & eleemofynarum gloria, neſcio, quo confilio tot adoleſcentes facer- candoréque incorrupti animi celeberrimus; dotes, ignaros, indoctos, inexpertos, in in quo, præter religionem, nihil repre- Angliam, tanquam immaturos tyrones mi- hendunt hæretici noftrates; propterea quod ferint nonnulli ex collegiis ſuis , niſi ut, ſemper abfuerit à confiliis ſeditioſis in tales cùm eſſent, ab ipſorum imperatis Anglia concitandis, regique ipfi non omninò omninò penderent, & ipfi, per antiperi- ingratus ; cujus citulo favebat unicè Gif- Rafin quandam, inter indoctiffimos, foli fardus, dum adhuc Scociæ oftentabat ani- docti apparerent. mum Catholicis faventem. Qui ipfe, cùm Quos igitur, inquis, exiſtimatis, vos Be- indictâ caufa homo eccleſiaſticus à non- nedicini, his honoribus dignos eſſe? Du nullis æmulis ejectus fit in exilium, me- plici è gradu hominum aliquos cibi fub- retur certè, ut calamitatem ipſius ſummus ligam, ex clericis & laicis. Ex clericis pontifex hac dignitate conſoletur. Vir eſt quatuor tibi exhibeo ; meo, omniumque fanè doctiſſimus, nobili orcus familiâ, mag- fratrum meorum judicio, maximè idone- nanimus, maturæ ætatis, maximo in precio os. D. Matthæum Kellifonum, D. Richardum & amore ab omnibus habicus, niſi : ab eis Smithæum, D. Gulielmum Giffardum, vete- ſolis, qui ipfius injuriæ fuerunt authores ranos theologiæ doctores, ſcriptiſque ac quique omnes æquè perſequuntur, quos diſputationibus fuis hæreticis formidabiles, lub nutu ſuo regere ſe poſſe deſperant. D. & D. Arthurum Pit feum Lotharingiæ le- Arthurus Pitſeus in univerſa Lotharingia gationis fub cardinale cancellarium. Kelli- celeberrimus ; duci ipfi, & principibus cha- fonus, fi quis alius, inter Anglos omni ge- rus, præcipue cardinali, qui eum cancella- neri bonorum hominum amabilis eſt, nulli riatu ſuo ornavit, maximamque in ipfius exofus, aut inimicus ; non patribus Jeſui- religione ac pietare fiduciam ponic: homo tis contrarius, non facerdotibus appellanti- magnæ eruditionis in theologia & canoni- bus infeftus; natura mitiſſimus, macu- bus ; fummi zeli, mitiffimorum morum, tus conſiliis, longiſſiméque remotus à præ- fine omni felle, procul à præcipitantia ; cipicantia & fimultate ; non ſolum noftris qui diu in Anglia ipfa pro fide labora- hominibus gratus, ſed exteris etiam cha- vit, æcatis conſtantis & maturæ, nobilitate riſfimus, Rbemenſibus præcipuè, quorum etiam generis conſpicuus. Audio eriam academiæ rector aliquoties fuit, & eft ad multa bona narrari à fratribus meis de huc primarius theologiæ profeffor : ipfi D. doctore Thornello canonico Vicentino ; regi ſtatuique noſtri regni nullo modo per- viro undiquaque doctiſſimo; nobili; ma- oſus ; propter ſummam hominis mode-curo, in rebus agendis tractandiſque mag- Itiam, morumque candorem, quæ in ipſo næ experientiæ; quem etiam tibi notum fita eſſe perſpexit , non modò ex relatione effe arbitror. Prætereo hic multos digniſ- ſuorum, ſed etiam ex doctiffimis ejus fcrip- fimos viros: utpote D. doctorem Bag- tis, in quibus rex ipſe modeſtiam cum maum, virum eruditione, confeffione, vin- eruditione conjunctam laudavit. Richardus culis, tormentis pro fide ſuperatis notiffi- Smithæus cardinalis Alani affinis, eidem- mum. Colletonum, Champneium, Mufhaum, que charus dum vixit; theologiæ doctor & alios, qui Romæ nuper hanc ipſam rem, in academia Valliſoletarą à parribus Jeſui- de qua agimus, egerunt. Prætereo, inquam, iſtos; ; ! 2 480 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. i iſtos; quia licet pro meritis . ſuis fint, & in iſtis profectò inveniengur hæc-omnia: habeantur à nobis digniffimi; quia camen & præter hæc omnia, illud unum maxi- in cauſa contentionis magna pars funt, ex- mi ponderis, quòd nullus iftorum odio iſtimavi, cos potiùs nominandos, qui in hu- habeatur : ab hæreticis, ſtatuque Anglica- juſmodi fimultate non verfentur. no, nifi folius 'religionis caulà, Non funt Acque hos quidem de clero nominavi. rei prodiționis ullius; non habentur pro De laicis (nam inter illos fortaffe multi feditiofis vulgi nobiliumque concitatoribus; reperientur maxime idonei; ut olim Am- imò cognoſcunt Angli, iſtos, quos nomi- brohus: Mediolani, & . Nectarius Conſtanti- navi, ab hujuſmodi confiliis abhorrere, ſem- nopoli) de laicis inquam, neminem habeo, perque abhorruiffe. Quod folum pro- quem libentius nominem, quàm teipfum fecto ſufficit, ut alios, quos ſupra rejeci , (nobiliffime Nicolae) propter fingularem ex Albo epiſcoporum expungantur; cùm pietatem, eruditionemque tuam, & fidem epiſcopi filij pacis eſſe debeant, & non fe- in illa cauſâ fpectatam ; ætatemque jam ditionum ſeminatores. : Cùm : igirur ipſa, maturam ; quæque ætatem illam fequun- per ſe, epiſcoporum pro Angliâ ordinario, tur, rerum omnium experientiam, nobiliores ſit, quæ hoc tempore exaſperatura fic, tatem generis tui, viçæque integritatem, regem ſtatumque regni Anglicani; fi iſti, Quod non dico, uc tibi aduler, ſed quia quos ego nominavi, ordinentur, miciùs rem adjuraſti me, ut animorum noſtrorum fen-ferent hæretici, dignitate, innocentia, & eru-, tentiam fideliter tibi perfcriberem: ideò, ditione ordinatorum convicti: fin autem quod ſenſi, ingenuè ſcripfi. illi alii, aut illorum fimiles (quos feditio- Ecce nominavi viros omnes doctiſſimos; num accuſant hæreticis quos actionis illius ex quibus tres primi, ſi eruditionem, gra- cuniculariæ nuperæ copícios, ſe putant pro- vitatem, & authoritatem fcriptis factiſque baviſſe ; quos de hoc rege .excludendo, & ſpectatam, ſpectes; non habent profectò extraneo inducendo, fciunt & palam ſcrip- ipfis comparandos in univerſo clero An- fiffe, & ſecretò conſilia contuliffe) fi illi, glicano.; imò nec in ipfis regnis vicinis: in inquam, tales ordinentur, profectò certiffi- quibus duo'ex illis, Kellifonus & Giffard- mum periculum erit, ne omninò Cacho- us, velut duo fuminaria, jam per plurimos licorum pauperes reliquiæ ex Anglia ex. annos, fulſerunt. : Duo autem primi, Kel terminentur: nec deerit hæreticis , perle- liſonus & Smithæus, non admitiunt ullam quendi probabilis color, fi quos ipli no- exceptionem. Giffardus & . Pitſeus for- runt hujufmodi politicis (uc nunc loquun- taſſe in aliquorum opinione admittent cur) confiliis delectari, eos viderint etiam At re verâ ipforum, dignitas, authoritas, à fede apoſtolica Romana in cathedram innocentia, facilè quorumvis opiniones fu- innocentiæ ſublevari. perabunt. Contra -Tbornellum audio nihil Hæc liberrimè ad te fcripfi de re pro- poffe objici. Contrạ teipſum nihil, cre- pofita (nobiliffime & amiciſſime Nicolae) do, audere eos proferre, cùm præfentiæ fretus prudentiâ tuâ; qua fpero, te ſic fen- tuæ lux omnes calumniarum nebulas fu- tentiam meam fratrumque meorum ex- gabit. Et quid fimile:Wrightus, Worthing- quifiviffe, ut tamen eam tibi reſerves, ne- tonus, & Thomas cognatus tuus, & alij fi- minique noftratium patefacias, ne nobis miles ? Giffardus jam 24 annos doctor eſt inde crees periculum, miniméque neceſ- theologiæ in Muſipontana academia : per farias inimicitias. Cæterùm ifta fcripfi- totidem ferè Kellifonus ; uterque per tot mus, non ut ulli injuriam faceremus ; non ferè : annos theologiam profeffus eft, & quòd ulli hanc dignitatem invideamus ; Kellifonụs adhuc profitegur. Smithæus per non quia plus æquo his aliiſve addicti decem annos doctor eſt: omnes tres eru- ſumus, aut ab iftis alienati. Sed hæc ſcrip- diciffima patriæ noftræ lumina, ſcriptiſque fimus, quia fic nobis dictavit recta (uc ſuis illuſtriſſimi. Giffardus, uſque ad hanc opinamur).& fe minimè quærens conſci- calamitatem, invidorum operâ fibi injectam, encia. Quia re verá, propter reverentialem decanus Inſulenfis fuit . Pitſeus celeber- amorem, quo ſanctam ſedem dominum- rimæ legationis Lotharingicæ fub optimo que apoftolicum profequiinur omnes nos, cardinale cancellarius, cùm antea decanus Benedictini nominis hæredes, cupimus, uc Liver denſis exſtitiſſet. Si erudicio, fi au- omnia, ſic fiant, quatenùs ad ipfius digni- thoritas; fi prælatio, fi animorum, indiffe- tatem & exaltationein cedant; ut, qui rentia, ſij maturicas annorum, fi nobilitas, fequuntur cæleftem ipfius fidem, in ea fi omnia ſumma faciant ad hanc rem ido- magis confirmeņtur; &, qui nondum ſe. ncos, pofliņtque: in -ullo Anglo inveniri; quuntur ſuaviter, alliciantur: non autem, uc $ ( ( JAM. I. Book III. Art. V: Records of the Benedictins. 481 1 '. Good Sir, ut qui vacillant, vacillent adhuc ;. & qui , quomodocunque apud fe retinere aut alieni ſunt ab ea, alieniores fint adhuc; legere. "Eclub eiſdem .puenis præcipit, uc ficut per nonnullorum confilia factum quicunque nunc eos habeant, aut habu- eſſe hactenus in Anglia noftra experti ſu- erine in futurum, locorum ordinariis, feu mus. Reliqua de negotiis noftris proxi- inquiſitoribus, ſtatim à præſentis decreti mâ hebdomada fcribam Bruxellis. Literas noticia, illos exhibeant: In quorum fidem omnes tuas, maximè quas maximè vole- præſens decretum manu & ſigillo illuftrif- bam, accepi, & tradidi. Interea vale fæli- fimi, & reverendiffimi D. D. cardinalis S. cicer, nobiliſſime domine, ſingulariſque Cecilia epiſcopi Alban. fignátum & muni- amice : noſque, ut ſoles, ama & adjuva. tum fuit, die 16 Martij, 1614. Duaci 7 Auguſti 1607. P. Epiſcopus Alban. Card. S. Ceciliæ, V. 7. D. obſervantiffimus, & fideliſi locus - for higilli. Regiſt . fol. 50. mus in omnibus, D. Auguſtinus. Prior. Fr. Thomas Pallavicinus Ord. Præd. Secretarius. Romæ ex Typographia Camera Apoft. 1614. (s) Cenſura Librorum Rogeri Widdrington Benedictini. (t) A Letter of Dr. Kelliſon, Preſident Decretum ſacræ congregationis illuftrif of the Engliſh College in Doway, to hmorum S. R. E. cardinalium, à S. D. N. Roger Widdrington: Paulo papa V. Janet aque ſede apoſtolica ad indicem librorum, eorundemque permiſſio- nem, prohibitionem, expurgationem & im Hearken to the courſel of a fincere preſſionem in univerfa republica Chriſtiana, friend of your's ; who, you know, of long Specialiter deputatorum, ubique publican- time has loved you. You are enter a into a dum. courſe offenſive to your friends, pernicious to the common cauſe, and fcandalous to the Sacra congregatio illuſtriſſimorum S.R.E. church of God: and how dangerous to cardinalium ad indicem deputatorum, viſo yourfelf, you cannot bur" perceivé. For libro fallò infcripto Apologia cardinalis Bel- your books are already condemned; your- larmini pro jure principum adversùs fuaf- ſelf not acknowledged a ſon of the church; ipfius rationes pro authoritate papali prin- threatened alſo with greater puniſhment, cipes fæculares in ordine ad bonum ſpiri- as you will ſee by the cenfure, and decree, tuale deponendi. Authore Rogero Wid- which now is come forth againſt you. dringtono Catholico Anglo 1611. Ejuf- Recire yourſelf, good ſir. You may do it demque authoris alio libro inſcripto: Dif" with honour, both before God and man. putatio theologica de juramento fidelitatis Return only : and you will be received Janet i frimo patri Paulo V. dedicata. Albi- with all joy and charity. To go forward onopoli 1613: utrumque librum damnan- in this courſe, you profeſs now, is not only dum atque prohibendum effe cenſuit, ; fi- the danger of a further fall, but it is cuti, de mandato ſanctiffimi domini noftri, alſo preſent ruin. Think, good ſir, with D. Pauli papæ, præſenti decreto penitùs what talents God hath edowed you : damnat & prohibet, quovis idiomate im- obſcure them noc with theſe imputations, preffum, aut imprimendum : ac, niſi illo- which are laid upon you : remember, you rum author, qui fe Catholicum profitetur, received them in, and of the church: uſe quamprimùm fefe purgaverit, cenſuris ac them to her honour : employ them, to aliis pænis eccleſiaſticis intelligat ſe om- defend her againſt her enemies ; not to ninò coercendum. Mandat autem quòd impugn her with them, as now you do. nullus deinceps, cujuſcunque gradus, auc Their applauſe, and her complaints do conditionis, fub pænis in facro concilio ſufficiently. bear witneſs. As you have Tridentino, & in indice librorum prohibi- lived, hitherto, an obedient child of the torum contentis, fupradictos libros audeat church ; fo do you endeavour to live and imprimere, aut imprimi curare ; vel die : and ſhew not yourſelf. unkind to her, . .-- :(s) Copy in Dorvay College, VOL. II. (t) Ibid. 6 G that -- V 482 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND, that bare you, and travelled to bring you Moſt reverend father in God, right to light ; affuring yourſelf, that you ſhall cruſty and well-beloved counſellor, wegreer not have God for your father, unleſs you you well. Whereas pecition hath been have her for your mother. Perchance inade unto us on the behalf of one Tho- you expect greater preferment in the mus Green, aliàs Houghton, a popiſh prieſt tents of her enemy, than in her camp of the order of St. Benediet (who hach, and ſervice. Buc 'is better to be abject for ſome years paſt, been a priſoner in in domo Dei, than to abound with the Clink) in regard of his preſent bodily wealch and honours in the tabernacles of infirmities, to grant unto him liberty for finners. And what ſhould you ſeek after ſome time (though ſtill continuing a pri- that, which ſo long ſince you have re- foner) to be removed from thence to nounced? What, if in lieu of honour ſome other place ; where he may be more and eſtimation, you ſhould find nothing, conveniently lodged, and better provided buc diſgrace and contempt amongſt Pro- for the recovery of his health, upon con- teſtants, as well as among Catholicks ? dition to return to the ſaid priſon within And what, if you ſhould find all, which twenty days after warning at ſome certain the world can afford you ? Quid prodeſt place, by you to be prefixed : for as much homini, ſi univerſum mundum lucretur ; ani- as the life, and health of our ſubjects is mæ verò fuæ detrimentum patiatur? Per- dear unto us in general, and having re- haps, in retiring yourſelf, you fear che ceived information, that the ſaid Thomas prince's indignation, and rigour of the Green, aliàs Houghton, being a learned di- laws. But ways may be found, to eſcape vine, and ſome time publick profeſſor of the one, and decline the other. And if divinity in foreign parts, hath not only no means could be found, what ſhould ſubmitted himſelf to the taking of the ġou fear them, who can kill she body ? oath of allegiance, but alſo hach ſo far Fear rather him, who can put even the forth publickly declared himfelf for the ſoul to death, and an eternal death. I juſtifying of the ſaid oach, as that of du- could alledge many reaſons, to diffuade ty, being required, it ought to be taken you from both your courſe and your opi- of all good and loyal ſubjects; and nion: but I will not, knowing you to be that by occaſion thereof he ſuffereth ac both of learning and judgment ſufficient the hands of the Feluits faction, and to inform yourſelf . Wherefore, I will the Romißh inquiſitors : We are graciouſly only warn you of your danger: wherein, pleaſed hereby to give you authority if I have been too bold, lay ic upon the and power, to enlarge him the ſaid Tho- love, I have long born you, and the in- mas Green, aliàs Houghton, for the ſpace of tereſt, I ſeem'd to have in you. However, fix months, upon condition (under a fure either I ſhall prevail with you, or I ſhall caution as you ſhall think fit) to render not. If I ſhall; oh! how I ſhall rejoice himſelf at the ſaid priſon, within cıvency in winning ſuch a loſt friend ! If I ſhall days, being ſummon'd, as aforeſaid : in not; yet I have done the part of a friend, which time he may diſpoſe of himſelf, in in warning you of your danger . Adieu, private manner, in ſomne houſe in or about good fir: think of your ſoul, your ſalva- our cities of London and Weſtminſter, or tion, honour, hell, and God; to whom the borough of Southwark, or within I commit you; to whoſe grace and mercy eight miles diſtance of the fame, for the I leave you, this 6th of June. 1614. change of air, and the recovery of his health: giving alſo to you, and all, and Your loving Friend, who wiſhes you well, any other of our ſubjects, leave and liber- ty, charitably to enteriain and ſuccour him, in this time, for his better ſuſten- M. K. tation, maintenance, and recovery of his health, by ſuch good and charitable meang, as you and they ſhall think fit, nocwith- (u) A Letter of King James !. to the ſtanding any law to the contrary. And Archbiſhop of Canterbury, in favour we do further hereby give you authority of Thomas Green, a Benediktin Monk. and power, to extend this our favour, upon . (t) Ruffworth's Collect. MS. in Doway College. 2 the JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 483 the like caution, to others of the ſame , have not only ſubmitted to take the oach condition; who have the like occaſion of allegiance, but will alſo perſiſt in a of fickneſs, and deſire the change of conſtant defence chereof. And theſe our air, for ſome time, for the recovery of letters thall be your ſufficient warrant in their healchs ; provided that they be per- that behalf. Given under our figner, &c. ſons of a peaceable and dutiful behaviour, boch to us, and our ftare ; and ſuch, as Dated at Weſtminſter, January 25, 1622. ARTIC L E VI. Records of the Jeſuits. (x) Letters of Father Robert Parſons, concerning the Government of the Clergy : which was chiefly the Subject of his Gorreſpondence with, and Inſtructions to, the Second Arch- prieſt, Mr. Birket. IF next. I. Parſons to Birket the Archprieſt. peace. And whereas he would have you Rome, 18 May, 1608. to give over your correſpondence with your old friend Mr. Thomas (Fitzherbert, F I preſumed over much of his approba- at this time agent for che clergy ; but after- cion [a common letter of my lord Moun-wards became a Jeſuit] my counſel ſhould tague's, &c. to the pope, petitioning for a be, that, before you leave him for their biſhop ; which father Parſons refuſed to fake, they provide you of another ſo fit, deliver to his holineſs) it proceeded out of able, and willing, as he is, to further the too much reſpect; and ſhall be amended, common cauſe. I know few of our na . God willing, by punctually doing his pre- tion like him. As for ſending one of them fcribed will, without any Epieikeia on my [the clergy, that oppoſed father Parſons or part.-- I cannot but feel this diſguſt of of their company, to be here your agent his [lord Mountague's] but I hope, that in his place, for quietneſs fake, as you ſay: I out of his good nature, and great charity, doubt me, it will breed great unquietneſs he will deliver me from this ſollicitude; if he be not a very quiet man indeed. Al- whereof, I pray you, advertiſe me in your beit, I aſſure myſelf, that Mr. Fitzherbert would be glad to excuſe the labour ; and I ſhould be well contented, to ſee him well excuſed thereof, if you could find one of II. Rome, 31 May, 1608. them, that would be both confident to you, and current in conformity of union with I Doubt not, but that you ſhall find all us here: which, I ſuppoſe, you will hard- my friends to be faithfully yours in all ly do. --- And for making ſome of them occaſions ; which fegnior Paul dorh great your aſſiſtants, it may do well, if by this ly alſo with : and for that reſpect was left means you can gain, or content them. I out the former clauſe of reſtraint (that never heard, that Mr. Dr. Smith was the archprieſt shou'd not conſult the Jeſuics any ways diſcontented. It hath been in matters relating to the clergy and their written hiiher, that Mr. Biſhop hath not government] which was procured by the only allowed the taking of the oath, buc clamour and importunity of ſome, as hach made alſo a treatiſe thereof, though you know, and cauſed ſome ſtrangeneſs not printed. If it ſhould be ſo ; I doubt, becween them, and your predeceſſor. ic would be taken very ill here, for you The man, whom you name as the mouth to make him an affiſtant: You muſt of the reſt, is a man of a ſtrange humour, bear yourſelf as a ſuperior, indifferent to and ſtrong paſſion; that, in ſo many uſe them, or others for the good of the years, relenteth nothing towards union and common cauſe: and theymuſt not think (x) Originals in his own hand writing in my keeping to . 484 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. to preſcribe unto you, whom you muſt they object here, that if more, than one uſe, and whom not; or chat, for their biſhop, be appointed ; they muſt be either fake, you muſt change your former all of the one ſide, or all of the other ; or judgment, or affection in the ſaid cauſe; partly, the of one, and partly of the other. or leave your old cried friends for their If the firſt be granted, then will the one briicle friendſhip. ſide remain more diſcontented, chan be- fore : if the latter, then will theſe biſhops be but pillars of greater contention of the III. Rome, 5 July, 1608. one againſt the other. What will you an- ſwer to this ? For if you ſay, that thoſe I cannot confeſs, that I was any way of different parties will agree the one wit che cauſe, abſolutely, of your chooſing the other ; ' it ſeemech unprobable, and to that office : but that his holineſs, fee-contrary to their own pretence in this ing a neceſſity, as he thought, of appoint- letter of yours to his holineſs ; which is, ing another in your predeceſſor's place; that no religious men, or any depending and, meaning to avoid all occaſion of of them ſhould have to do in their affairs. competition, and contention therein, de- As for the new agents, to come hither, manded only a liſt of the aſſiſtants, with ſo they come in ſpiritu unionis & concordiæ, a relation of their ages and abilities to we here of the nation have no difficulty. perform the office : which ſuch as are For we ſhall concur with them, as friends.--- here, having utter'd, according as in their Yet will his holineſs uſe his liberty, co conſcience they thought to be true; he take every man's opinion, as he ſhall chink had made choice of the very firſt, had not beſt. And aſſure yourſelf, if we be di- only his age lected; and fo he paſſed to vided, though there were twenty agents the ſecond; wherein you ſee rather God here, nothing will be done. ----As for the Almighty his lot, than my negotiation other two things, wherein, you ſay, they at all. Therefore have a good courage, do preſs you: firſt to have no correſpon- that God Almighty may aſſiſt you. --- His dence with me, His dence with me, or with Mr. Swinnerton holineſs ſaid to me expreſsly, that he (Tho. Fitzherbert] depending upon me, be- would not have any fent hither for the cauſe it is directly againſt Paul his firſt ſuite of biſhops ; for that it ſhould not brief, wherein he commandeth his prede- need. For he would ſend the difficul- ceffor's brief to be obſerved ad literam; ties thither : and that they could ſay no- and in the ſame, Clement prohibited you thing more, than the letter already ſent to have any dealing with any of ours.-- for the having of biſhops : and will’d me And whereas they name Mr. Swinnertor, to write ſo to you. Yet, I pray you, do as dependant upon me; it is ſpoken inju- nog name me therein. For I know, it riouſly. For he dependeth upon no man, will be evil taken, &C. but upon his holineſs, and the king of Spain; from whom he hath an honoura- ble penſion, and is of that known wiſdom, IV. Rome, 21 Aug. 1608. and ſufficiency, as he needech to depend on no man: and whoſoever ſhall come to be Therefore thoſe of our friends there agents here, they muſt think, his holi- with you, that are ſo deſirous not to neſs will hear him, in affairs of our have you deal with us, ſhall always find country, as ſoon as them. -----To all other us moſt ready to ſpare that labour, when- matters, I told you my opinion ſincere- ſoever we ſhall ſee you otherwiſe pro ly; and am ſorry to hear, that Mr. Black- vided and furniſhed : but never unwil well, and the reſt in the Clink, or elſe- ling to aſliſt you.---And ſo much the more, where, do perſiſt in their etroneous opi- for that we perceive it to be grateful to nion about the oach. It is generally won- his holineſs, and other ſuperiors here.---As der'd at here, and pitied : nor will the to the two points, which you touch of, /lification, by you mention'd, of holding having biftsops, and ſending agents bither, it privately, without publiſhing the ſame, &c. ---- I have been ever a favourer of this any way ſerve, for che cauſes, which your- motion for biſhops: though I may not ſelf doth well and diſcreetly touch. And deny, but that divers great difficulties do as for the doubt, whether you may reſtore offer themſelves in the execution of the faculties to ſuch, as conform themſelves after As, for example, among others, the time preſcribed; we ſhall procure it, if in quaa . JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 485 ! 1 if it may, reſolv'd from the fountain head, i menfum, impoſita illis falutari pro arbitrio before this poſt depart. The opinion of fuo pænitentia; and ſo may reſtore them the learned is, that you may; but with their faculties again. This light I chought fome difference of facisfaction, &C. fit to give you now of the matter.---The moderation, or temperance of them, thac will promiſe not to teach or profefs pub- V. Rome, 23 Aug. 1608. lickly, but in private will hold their opi- nion; is rejected uccerly, &c. This I write to yourſelf alone, to the end you may ſhew the other to your bre- thren there, that preſs you ſo much, if you VI. Rome, 4 Sept. 1608. think it expedient. For by that anſwer it may be, they ſhall ſee, that you have pro- Tibi ſoli. poſed all their affairs efficaciter. But in Good Sir, deed you muſt reſerve yourſelf ſuperior, as Having writ che other lecter demonſtra- well of theirs, as of ocher men's de- ble, that you may uſe it to the quieting mands and reaſons; and not fear over much of the ardent ſpirits of your brethren, if ic any man's preſiges, or importunities. For may be; I thought beſt to add theſe few otherwiſe you will be carried down the lines alone to yourſelf. river, before you ſee it ; and ſo gone His holineſs's anſwer to the three forms into great diffidence with others, who in of a new oath, is; that he diſlikech them our judgments, and in that of his holineſs all : or any other, whatſoever, chac di- alſo, I doubt not, but do ſeem the better rectly, or indirectly, may concern the au- and quieter part. And as to the point it- thority of the ſee apoſtolick. And he ſelf of having biſhops, 1 proteſt unto you wondereth very much, that you were back- here, that I do not only protect and fa- ward in them all. And as for the biſhops, vour it, but alſo deſire it. Yet modus agen- his anſwer was; that he is willing to di by ſuch violence liketh me noc; and make them, if he may be certified, that much leſs the end propoſed, of oppoſing it is the general deſire of all, and that, by againſt religious men. ---- There is a form the ſame conſent, ſome fic men may be ſent hither of a new oach, fet down in repreſented unto him. In which point I divers faſhions ; and therewithal is an Eng- muft advertiſe you in confidence; that if liſh memorial to the lords of the counſel, any ſhould be named, that may be re- in your name, and of your aſſiſtants, and membered, or probably ſuſpected to have of the provincials of the Benediktins, Fran- had part in thoſe books, which were ſet ciſcans, and Jeſuits ; a certain particular forth by the appellants, and which are here form of oath: which, as . I have not had in the inquiſition; they will hardly paſs, time to confer it with any learned men, till they have made their canonical purga- much leſs with his holineſs, becauſe the tion, &c. but this to yourſelf alone. poſt is preſently to depart ; ſo I do aſſure myſelf, that ic will be miſlik'd by many, and moſt of all by his holineſs, that any VII. Rome, 13. Sept. 1608. forwardneſs ſhould be thewed to ſuch oaths, wherein either tacitè or expreſè, For your reſolution to give contenimene his authority is impugned, &c. And for to your brethren there (ſo far as reaſon may your own part, I would give you this content them) I think it very good and counſel; that you be always the laſt in behoveful; and we ſhall all concur wich theſe matters; and urge ſtill his holineſs, urge ſtill his holineſs, you. But if they will enter into paſſion, for particular direction ; wherein, here, and violence of importunity; you ſhall we ſhall affiſt you, what we may. Even what we may. Even do well to ſtand upon yourſelf, as ſuperior now cometh a reſolution from his holineſs to all ; left the quieter ſort begin to com- and the inquiſition ; which is to be inti- plain alſo, on their ſide.---For wreſtling mated to you by the protector cardinal here, if any ſuch, wreſtlers come here, Farneſius; but I know not, whether he they may worſe weary themſelves, than can do it ic by chis poſt or no. The ef- | hurr other men. For that Rome is a large fect is, that you may admit them (prieſts, ſtable, wherein a horſe may out.labour that had taken the oath of allegiance) that himſelf in kicking and wincing, without do return poſt tempus præfcriptum duorum ſtriking others, &C.----And for yourſelf, 6 H you 486 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND.. Part. V. ti you muſt be of good courage. For that God XII. Rome, 14 March, 1609. hach choſen you, and put you in Jpeculo, in this time of contradiétion and difficulty. I underſtand, cho' not from yourſelf, chat your unfortunate predeceſſor, with his company, have had ſent them from VIII. Rome, 4 OŠt, 1608. my lord archbiſhop twenty pounds a- piece ; and that he is permitted to go I wonder, that your faid brethren, that abroad at his pleaſure. It will be good are ſo earneſt with you to break off all that his holineſs be here informed there- friendly correſpondence with us here, what of by you, and of all ſuch things, as there good end they can have in conſcience and do paſs; and, if you ſhall chink it conve- for the ſame.---And in very deed, no man is nient, that ſome declaration be made iof ſo ſimple, but ſeeth that, the accuſation fal- the loſs of his faculties, which he hath leth rather upon his holineſs, whom they incurr'd ; ic will alſo be fit, it be fug- falſely ſuppoſe, and give out, to be ruled geſted from you to your agenc here. For by me, chan upon myſelf.---I ſhall never be the care fhewn of ſuch affairs, cannot buc weary to ſerve you, wherein I may, nor be very grateful from them, who have ſpe- withſtanding any contradiction whatſoever, cial charge thereof. either of theirs, or others. XIII. Rome, 2 May, 1609. IX. Rómez: 12 Oct. 1608. We have received no letter or meſſage This day ſe'night I wrote to you of a from him [Dr. Smith the clergy's agent point or cwo, which I thought expedient, ſent to Rome] ſince his landing on this for pucing in reaſon (if it may be) your ſide the ſea : cho' many have written of earneft brethren there, who ſhew, ſo much him. And ſome make large diſcourſes, diſcontent againſt me; and my : doings why he, being : at St. Omers, would noc here: whereof the far greater part be ſee the pope's nuncio in his paſſage ; nor mere apprehenſions of theirs, without ſee Doway: it being the proper ſemi- ground, or verity: as my intermeddling in nary of ſecular priefts, where himſelf their matters ; my being againſt the mak- had lived : and why he went to Paris. ing of biſhops, and the coming hither of And it was alſo written, that he was ro their, and your agents, and the like, &c. paſs thence to: Rheims, where Mr. Dr. Giffard is; and that facher, White, the Benedi&tin monk, goes from Doway to meet X. Rome, 26 Nov. 1608. him there: and that, from thence, the Dr. was to paſs into Lorain, where Mr. Pitts, I am ſorry your beſt friend (lord Mon- and others are : all which points highly tague) makes ſuch difficulties, to interpret ſeem to raiſe, in some men's heads, greac well the proceedings about his letters [to ſuſpicions, that peace is not ſought. procure biſhops.] I preſume it comech not from himſelf. For where ſo much dutiful affection was in the doers [Parſons XIV. Rome, 6 June 1609. and Fitzherbert] and ſo much reaſon, the time being conſider'd, to do it ; I can The firſt [inſtruction of the archprieſt not perſuade myſelf, that his own good to Dr. Smith and Mr. More, the clergy's nature would cake it. ſo evil. agents ſent to Rome) was, for you to be bound, not to deal with us, or any of ours, in matters of your government; XI. Rome, 14 Feb. 1609. wherein he [Dr. Smith) was very earneſt, to have my conſent.----I could not well Eſpecially he che agent of the clergy enter into that treatiſe, except that either from England) coming in loving and father general were come home ; or that peaceable manner and appointed, by your a word were ſpoken to the pope ---His commiſſion, to join with Mr. Fitzher holineſs did, without difficulty, tranſplace : bert in the affairs committed to him by the obligation of the laſt archprieſt [for yous": This is our opinion, &c. conſulting the Jeſuits in affairs belonging 3 ܊ 3 to JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 487 to the clergy) upon yourſelf, with this the puncta proponenda, and letters both to interpretation: that the prohibition ſhould his holineſs, and others ; we did eaſily ſee be only quoad diſpoſitionem fubditorum, & the ſtreights, you were in, by the im- materias ſtatứs; but in matters of doctrine, portunity of ſome there, that urged you: caſes of conſcience, or ſpiritual affairs , you for ſatisfying of whom, you were of ſhould be free to deal with whom you neceſſity, to yield to divers poines; which, would: which is the very ſame interpreta- of yourſelf , we preſume you would not tion, which his holineſs' had given before have ſet down: as 'wheri' you fay of dhe: by cardinal Farneſius to the laſt archprieſt. 2012 quidem ideo id fácio, quafi eum in re- And ſo I truſt, that about this there will bus ad regimen & officium meum fpeétanti- be no more matter of contention, or fal- bus dominando occupari, aut aliquam ina ling out---He [Fitzherberty is a man both ter nos & illum ſubordinationem conftitutam learned, pious, a'nd wife; and of very efle vellem, &c. The words dominando good credit, and experience in this court; occupari, we do not think proceeded of and will deal confidently and friendly with yourſelf'; for ſo much as the ſenſe might them [Dr. Smith and Mr. More, the two have been explicated in more friendly new agents for the clergy, and for them, if cerms : but we preſume, whence they they uſe the like proceedings towards him; came : as alſo the other clauſe following, and do not ſeek to diſturb him, or uſe in the next point, touching your old him only for a cypher, as ſome ſuſpect agent; what you ſay about his reſigning they do mean. For in that caſe, they will to the other, maximam ei totius negotij find him no child; and ſo I hope ić will partem remittere paratus erit; which may not fall our. And, in my opinion, you ſeem a ſecret and cloſe diſcharging of him, may do well, to prevent ic prudently contrary, in effect, to effect, to that, which the by your letters, for the common good, as commiſſion containerh, and the letter to of yourſelf, without thewing to have re- his holineſs; wherein he is jointly put ceived advertiſement from me.---Mr. Dr. in authority with the agent. But this [Smith) cold me, that he had ſeen a letter alſo we imagine how it paſſed. Yet not- of mine' unto you; wherein. I affirmed, withſtanding you thall be ſure to find his holineſs would neither hear any more us, as your old faſt friends; and ready reaſons, nor have any thing written, nor to concur with any reaſonable means, you any men ſent about the affairs of England. can think upon, for the peace ſo much If you have the letter, I pray you ſend me deſired. And ſo we have done here, in the clauſe, together with the date of the this occaſion, yielding to every thing de- letter. For I remember not ſo many manded at our hands (cho' as to us it ſeem- clauſes written by me';: I mean the firſt ed, with never ſo ſmall reaſon) to take away all matter of complaint. And for my own part, I have born' myſelf to wards them, I mean your agent, and his XV. Rome; 6 June, 1609. companion, as tho' I had been cheir ſcholar, Soli. and they brought me up, and not I chem; Sir, - and as if they were ancient men in this Albeit I have written largely enough court, and knew all chings, that were to unto you by another man's hand, couch- be done ; and I were young, and knew ing our common buſineſs; yet our old nothing, which was needful, if any peace love requireth, that I ſhould confidently were to be held. For truly, upon my con- let you know ſome particulars apart, which ſcience, I never dealt with any men in my if. you like to read, and underſtand, then life more heady, and reſolute in their opi- I muſt impoſe : upon you. the obligation nions chan is the doctor, whom the other of ſecret: which if you like not, then in all things ſecondech : And of this judg- do you not-read the fame ; buc preſently ment, I doubc not, is Mr. Swinnerton, who burn the letter : and if you read it, then was forced, fome days gone, in a confe- muſt you rėmain bound to impart-ic with rence with them, to hold up his hands, none, except ic be with the ſuperior of and ſay: that he never found himſelf ſo our fathers' there, or with ſome other of overlayed, and oppreſſed with words in his company, with his liberty. By the his life: and with that, he got ſome au- papers you lenc hicher, to wit, the com- dience, and leave to ſpeak, at length. But miſſion, and your inſtruction, together with this we interpret to proceed of lack of expe- EWO. -- 488 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. ܪ 1 experience; and ſo in great part will, in you will have no ſmall contradiction from time, perhaps be remedied. The chief ochers. I ſhall pray to God, to give you point is, how they will agree with you, light and aſſiſtance : and my counſel and your ſenſe in the principal affairs, that thall be, to proceed as reſervedly as you are to be created. For as for the firſt, may, and to take the verdict alſo of your abouc binding you, not to deal with us; old affiftants, when the matters are of it ſeemech, that they dealt, indirectly at weight, and do concern the whole. For leaſt, againſt you. For it had been becter I ſee ſome murmuring like to be in that for you, to be free in all mens judgments behalf. And ſo, hoping, that this will here: who alſo do note, that when any be taken well, as proceeding from the old matter is talked of, wherein the appellant love you know, and be kept in ſilence, as prieſts, and you may ſeem to be of diffe- before is requeſted, I end with my hearti- rent judgments (as in the former point ;) eſt commendations, this 6ch of June, then they urge for the prieſts, and clergy 1609. of England : and when they propoſe any thing, that is not like to be the common You know the hand and heart of che judgment or deſire of all, or of the more writer. part of the clergy; then they urge, that you, as head, do demand the fame, and conſequently the body; tho' you permit XVI. Rome, 4 July, 1609. it only to be propoſed. So as, in effect, we find them to be ſureſt to the appel- Soli. lants, both in judgment, and affection: Good Sir, and we do not think, that you could caſi By my laſt, of the 6th of June, I wrote ly have ſent two others, more paſſionately to you a large ſoli, with obligation of addicted that way,than thoſe, out of all your ſecrecy; and ſo I do this. ------About clergy. Yet I do hope, that we ſhall pro- thoſe of the Clink (a priſon, where ſeveral ceed friendly with them, if they will con- prieſts were kept, that bad taken the oath cain themſelves in any temper of mode- of allegiance] He [Dr. Smith, the clergy's ration. The doctor's large oration to his ho-agent at Rome) talkech very favourably, neſs, in compariſon of prieſts and religious except only of your predeceſſor ; and is no men, and of their labours in England, fo way inclined, that their caſe ſhould be pro- glorioully advancing the one above the poſed to his holineſs, to take ſome other other, did diſpleaſe all, that heard of it, remedy, to remedy the ſcandal, and con- to my knowledge: and it could not but tempt therein uſed: wherein ochers here inake his holineſs to ſee a great ſpleen are of another opinion, and have diſputed among us; even in thoſe, that came to pre- with him about it. But he would have tend peace : and the fame was not a little no other thing done therein, before they confirmed by the preſent vehement urging were written unto, to know why they did of the exclusion aforeſaid [of Jeſuits inter- not obey: and faith, chat to take away ferring in the clergy's affairs.) Yet could faculties, were a great loſs, and may drive nian perſuade · himſelf, that theſe them to worſe, &c. But I have told him, ſpeeches did proceed out of your ſenſe (as that I cannot ſuſpect fo bad; but rather, commonly ambaſſadors ſpeeches are pre- that being further urged, God will give ſumed to do from the ſenſe of their pa- chem grace to obey.---Whereby, and by trons) but did aſcribe it to their own af- many other things, we ſee here, that he fections. And one thing was noted in par- [Dr. Smith] and his friends do ſtand upon ticular ; that albeit his holineſs asked for other principles, and millike the preſenc you, and Swinnerton took occaſion there- ftare of things and men : and do take eve- by to ſpeak honourably of you ; yet none ry leaſt occaſion, to urge the fame, with of them ſpoke any thing in your praiſe : very ſhallow reaſons oftentimes, as to me thinking, perhaps, that to be ſufficient, they ſeem : and they are ſo earneſt in their which the other had ſaid. And in truth, own new conceits, as they will ſcarce, what they would do, if you ſhould not with patience, hear any thing againſt the give them concentment in all their de. fame : and perhaps, when they ſhall have mands, I know not; and how you will proved other deſignments againſt their be able to yield that contentment in all, own, they will prove, and find far oche I leſs know. For I do eaſily foreſee, that difficulties, than they do now. --You write no in 3 JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 489 in one of yours, that ſome of ours have XIX. Rome, 15 Sept. 1609. given new occaſion, by ſharp words, of new concerns. Soli. This time alſo I have thought good to preſume, confidently, to advertiſe you, XVII. Rome, 4 July, 1609. apart, of ſome points of more ſecreſy, un- der the condition agreed before between us Now as for buſineſs; I have written to two. Your agent and I have talk'd largely.-- you before, that I promiſed Dr. Smith and I do allo exhort ochers, to deal with him, his companion (Mr. More] that wherein I | as from themſelves; and, if it be poſſible; might, and ſo far as I might, not going to gain him; tho' we find him to be of a againſt my own conſcience and judgment, very ſtiff nature, founded in a good opi- I would alſo concur : and ſo I did pre- nion of himſelf. He hath been overlibe- ſently in the firſt matter by them propo- ral in talk here to divers ; eſpecially abouč ſed (tho'we differed ſomewhat in modo & his opinion, that it is not de fide, quòd tempore proponendi) to wit, forbidding of papa habeat ullam authoritatem deponendi you to treat with any of our order in principes : and he hath defended the ſame matters belonging to your government. before divers; and alſo told, how Mr. - Though I had many reaſons to perſuade Blackwell and he jarr'd about that point; me, that it could not be your deſire, or Mr. Blackwell requiring, that he ſhould benefit ſo to be bound; but rather to be have held the contrary in that book, he free, to help yourſelf, where you liked wrote, that it was de fide; but that he de- moſt, as other prelates do; yet I did con- nied to do it, as he ſaith ; which here cur, and confirm alſo our facher general foundech not well, and moreover, I hear, in the fame : which being known to his that ſome have noted, and write hither of holineſs, the matter paſſed without diffi- that book; that in the very firſt chapter culty. To which effect Mr. Dr. Cecil alſo thereof, che queſtion being between Bell writech from Paris, that his holineſs an- and him of this very matters and Bell ſwered to the Nuncio, writing of the bringing forth two ſeveral teſtimonies, coming to Rome of the two agents, that, out of the ſecular prieſts books, denying if he Thould ſee them agree with others flatly all authority in the pope to depoſe ; here, naming us of the college, he would &c. he is faid, to have anſwered nothing hear them; ocherwiſe not. ---An audience to it at all; nor ſo much as to ſay, they being asked, and obtained for Mr. Dr, and err'd therein ; which diffimulation ſeemech Mr. More by cardinal Bianchetti without co fome to be a certain conceſſion : to Mr. Swinnerton's knowledge [Fitzherbert, which effect ſome alſo write, that Mr. the old agent of the clergy) and the afore- Blackwell, for his excuſe, doch ſtill al- ſaid two points propoſed to his holineſs ledge (among other grounds) the authori- (viz. eresting a houſe for clergy writers, and ty of this book, and of the writer and I repealing the brief againſt their taking de- hear fay, that there is one in this city, that grees] it ſeeming to Mr. Swinnerton, that affirmeth co have heard it from Mr. Blacka they made little account of him, he felt it well's own mouch. But the worſt is, that noc a liccle. he is ſaid to have ſpoken it here, and de- fended it before divers : as alſo that other opinion of his, that there is no true Ca. XVIII. Rome, 25 July, 1609. tholick church now in England, ſo long as they have no biſhops: which, as, in rigour of Some words they (Dr.Smith and Mr.More ſpeech, cannot be defended ; fo ſeemech the clergy's agents) caſt out, as tho' ſome lic to involve a great reprehenſion of the had gone about to the cardinals, to croſs ſee appoftolick, ſo long to have ſuffered this ſuit [for having the brief repealed, the want of biſhops in England. In that prohibited the clergy from taking aca- whoſe name (yours) all is taken to be done, demical degrees]--- I would have them (the whatſoever he doth or faith. ---And wherea agents) to propoſe ſome profitable things as you marvel, that I write; that I did to the common cauſe, and ſuch, as might eaſily foreſee, that you would meet not have ſpeciem oppoſitionis, vel animo- with contradiction of ſome in this affair tatis. Pof the agency] my meaning was, that di- vers boch prieſts and others, conſidering Vol. II. 6 I this 490 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. ) this miſſion of ſuch an agent, and the f he meaneth to redreſs as ſoon as his tem- points that he was to propoſe, and that poral ability ſhall be reſtored, which we in the name, as he here ſaid, of the Eng- all hope will be ſhortly. He deſireth to have liſh clergy ; and that he came in the name fufficienc men about him, when he ſhall and virtue of the head; would not eaſily have wherewith to maintain them accord- concur therein, except their conſents had ing to their qualities. I grant he had a cer- been asked before. And now I ſee it to be rain deſire to give up the government to che otherwiſe. And, albeit I hope, open ſociety. It was not, nor will not be accepted. Dreaches will not follow ; yet ſecret mil- Perhaps ſome other religious order near truſtings they want not, as though you him, will not make ſo great difficulty to were wholly carried away with the other take it, if he offer them the ſame. My party. But we, your friends, do mitigate inclination is, that it ſhould be maintained that, and anſwer for you, as it was begun, under ſecular prieſts, if any moderate men may be found, that will agree with others, and with ſuch reli- XX. Rome, 16 Sept. 1609. gious, as, of neceſſity, they muſt have cor- refpondence with, for holding up the com- You write very earneſtly, in both your mon cauſe. foreſaid laſt letters, that it would be a great means of peace, if ſome of your brethren, there and here, might be placed XXI. Róme; 30 Oft. 1609. in Doway college for bringing up the ſame to a better ſtate. Could I perſuade Moſt Reverend Sir, myſelf, that theſe effects would follow, of Albeit, I perceive, by your late letter, peace, and bettering the college, which written to Mr. Fitzber bert, and otherwiſe, you conceive ; I ſhould be moſt glad to that you eſteem yourſelf bound, to have concur, and co-operate with you there- leſs intelligence with me and mine, than in. For what could be more acceptable, heretofore, in reſpect of the late order pro- than this unto the fathers of our ſociety, to cured from hence by your agent; yec do have it well governed by ſecular.priefts, as not I think, that I am any way reſtrained always it hath been from the beginning from writing, or dealing with you there- thereof, and ſo is like to be ſtill, for any by; nor you any otherwiſe with me, any thing we mean to attempt to the con- or mine, chan in caſe of government of trary, tho' the government thereof hath your ſubjects. And if his holineſs ſhould been both often, and earneſtly urged upon underſtand, that that, which was ordain- us, not only in theſe latter days, but even, ed for increaſe of friendfhip, ſhould be in the cardinal's time, if we would have uſed to any diminiſhing thereof; I doubt taken it ; as father general well knoweth.--- not but he would ſay ; thac his meaning This diſpoſition of minds and affections were abuſed. We have prayed alſo being diſcovered in ſome of your brethren, ſundry times your agent, that he would at she very time, that we treat of peace by not place the hope of peace and friendſhip, che means of Doway college (and I ſay only in granting to whatſoever is by him ſome, for that I think verily, that many propoſed: bue to be content with what, are not of ſo intemperate humour) I would in conſcience, men may yield unto. He ask you, what hope of peace or friendihip makech himſelf a ſtranger unto us, and is can there be, if, having that college in thought abroad to be oppoſite to us of this their hands, they ſhould profecute this dif- college and ſociety. affection againſt our fathers, chat have the government of the other feminaries, and muſt of neceſſity have good correſpondence XXII. Rome, 20 March, 1610. with that of Doway? -- - I had forgotten to anſwer you a word about Doway. The Your doctrine is good and evangelical ; preſident (Dr. Worthington) you know is a to love, not in words and tongue, but in good man, and a friend to us both, and deed and truth ; and ſo I hope you have not to be taken at the worſt, now in this found in deeds at my hands, whenfoever common affliction, now when his penſion any occaſion hath been offered to ſerve is not paid, which I take to be the chief and pleaſure you : and the like I ground of all defects and diſorders; which and much more of your agent ; though he, may ſay, JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 491 poſe, if he, for his part, doch repay me in far dif- and as by particular commiſſion from ferent coin. But between God and him him. And ic feeming to us, that the lac- be it. You ſay, that you and yours are ter would be moſt ſecure we preſumed deſirous of our friendſhip, if it may be ſo far of your patron's allowance. — He had. But alas ! fir, what difficulty is [Parſons) deſerves a far better conſtruction there of our parts ? Have we been actors of his action herein, than as I underſtand in theſe innovations ſought? You ſay, that your patron makech though ic may it would be a great procuration to confi- be, we preſumed too far of the confidence, dence, if ours would ſhew fo great ala- that we thought he repoſed in us: and crity of countenance for the order given conſequently of his approbation of what by his holineſs for governing yourſelves, we ſhould think moſt fit to be done. as you and yours do. We, you know, yielded here willingly to the petition. i could feel deeply that you wrice, that II. Rome, 31 May, 1608. if I ſeek to oppreſs your agent by falſe in- formations, you muſt bend yourſelf to de I underſtand, that ſome of the unquiet fend him, &c. I did never think to re- are diſcontented, that you hold correſpon- ceive from you ſuch a ſpeech. dence with me; and that it is ſuggeſted unto you, to ſend hicher ſome of the ap- pellants (clergy, that appealed to Rome for: (y) Letters of Mr. Thomas Fitzherbert, merly, againſt the archprieſt Blackwell's Agent for the Clergy who afterwards male-adminiſtration : eſpecially for being became a Jeſuit) to Mr. Birket, the Se- directed totally by the Jeſuics in the manage- cond Archprieſt. ment of the clergy's affairs] or their friends, for your agent here. We ſhall not be 1. Fitzherbert to Birket the Archprieſt. able to perform [good offices] to any pur- Rome, 18 May, 1608. your agent be not united with us; as, you may well perceive by the ſuggeſ- If you write, write to Paul (the pope] tion made unto you, thoſe men never de- for otherwiſe your letters may be remitced termine to be. To appoint any man to others to be read and related ; and not to their liking, who ſhall not, in cheir read by the parties themſelves: which conceit, be an enemy to che fathers, I would hinder the good effects, that other think it impoſſible. wiſe may be expected. And of this we have ſo much experience here, that I think it important to be known, and con III. Rome, 13 June, 1608. ſider'd of you.----Having underſtood, that your old and beſt pacron (lord Montague) And ſo was the reſolution lately takeri, hath conceived ſomewhat hardly of father to make a new archprieſt for the time, in Parſons, for not delivering certain letters that manner, that it hach been done. And of his, ſent two years ago or chereabouts therefore, if any go about to contradict it, [containing a remonſtrance of the neceſity of, they are like to have a cold ſuite. and a petition for a biſhop in England] to P. (the pope] I can do no leſs, than teſti- fy unto you, what I know thereof... The IV. Rome, 21 June, i608. truth is, that facher Parſons receiving the foreſaid letters, and conſidering the dan Since which time, father Parſons, hav. ger of thoſe times, and divers other incon- ing had occaſion to go to his 'holineſs, veniences concurring, conſulted with ſome hach dealt with him about your faculties. few confident friends, whereof myſelf was one, whether it were more convenient to deliver the letters themſelves; or to ſuggeſt V. Rome, 27 July, 1608. and repreſent the effect thereof to the par- ty, to whom they were written; and the The other inconvenience would be in ſame to be done in your patron's name, | ſending an agent, that was a friend to the Q) Originals in his own hand writing in my keeping. old 492 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. old appellant clergy] that no one of that mean with ſuch a tooth againſt religious body, who ſhall ſtill hold correſpondence, men ; and take heed, left, to content and intrinſical amity with the reſt, will them, you diſcontent a far greater num- ſeem to the greater, and better part of ber; who, I verily believe, would be Engliſh Catholicks here, to deſerve credit loath to be thought to be of that hu- in this court. And therefore, that mour. I do aſſure you, and I do you may well do in this caſe, to content promiſe ſo much for father Parſons, thac them, in my opinion, is to make choice I will moſt willingly acknowledge my yourſelf of ſome quiet man, and confident fault [if good reaſons can be alledged, why friend of yours to be your agent here. they ſhould have delivered lord Mountague's We, who are your good friends here, will letter, concerning the neceſſity of a biſhop, be glad to concur, as occaſion ſhall ſerve. to the pope] and crave pardon, when I ſhall ſee jutt cauſe. . I perceive you have many bad reports of Mr. Preſident VI. Fitzberbert to Dr. Worthington. [Dr. Worthington) at Doway, whereof I Rome, 2 Aug. 1608. wiſh you had mentioned ſome part, to the end I might have ſignified to you my opi- Tibi foli. nion of the truth thereof : for I make no I muſt in confidence deſire you to ad- doubt, but that he is wrongfully charged. vertiſe me, whether, if his holineſs ſhould reſolve to make ſome biſhops for our coun- try (wherein he hath been of late greatly VIII. Fitzherbert to Dr. Worthington, Pre- urged from England) you would be con ſident of the Engliſh College ac Doiiay. tent, for God's greater glory and ſervice, Rome, 6 Sept. 1608. chat the dignity ſhould be impoſed upon you, with condition to go into Eng They [the Benedictin Monks] object land. againſt you, in their own defence, thac you are altogether ruled in this matter by father Parſons, and the Jeſuits; and that VII. Fitzherbert to Birket, the Arch this your demand of their remove from prieſt. Rome, 23 Aug. 1608. Doüay proceedeth rather from them, chan Finally, I ſtill inſiſt upon Though I muſt needs ſay, that the rea- this point ; that what compoſition foever ſon, you add to the demand [of having be made betwixt them (the Benedictins] agents ſent from England to Rome) cannot and the fathers (the Jeſuits] for other col- but diſguſt his holineſs ; for that it ſhew- leges ; chere can be none made with you, eth a ſtrange averſion, not from ſome, but but co remove either them or you. from all religious men without exception: ſeeing that you ſay, that they will not have ullos religioſos immiſcere fe, &c. which IX. Fitzherbert to Birket, the Archprieſt. muſt needs move his holineſs to reflect up- Rome, 4 08. 1608. on their ſmall inclination to peace; tho you perſuade yourſelf, that their facisfac In the mean time, I am co adverciſe you, tion in this, would procure and further it. that ſince my laſt, wherein I gave you to But to tell you truly my opinion, I can underſtand the reſolution of his holineſs, not, for my own part, expect that it can given to cardinal Bianchetti, the 4th of follow of the employment of men of that September, concerning the procurators, humour in this place : whereof I ſhall that your brethren deſired to ſend hither not need to ſay any more in this matter ; in the name of the Engliſh clergy, viz. becauſe I have written to you amply there- That his holineſs doth not think it conve- of in my former. Only I will add, that my nient, that any ſhould come. I further hope is, that thoſe, who are of that opi- underſtand, &c. He (the pope) had nion, are not either the greateſt, or moſt feen wo or three different forms of new important part of our clergy. For truly, oaths, framed in England, to be taken to ſpeak my conſcience, it were a pitiful by the Catholicks; and his holineſs doch. caſe, if it were fo. And therefore I would utterly diſlike and diſallow them, and wiſh you to conſider, how many they may commandeth all Catholicks, that they be, that importune you in this matter, Ilfhall not take them, And whereas you from you. 2 JAM. I. Book III. 493 Art. Records of the Jeſuits. . Art. VI. VI. 1 you ſignify to me, as in all your former, that ſome there do much miſlike your XII. Rome, 27 June, 1609. correſpondence with me, no leſs, or rather more than with father Parſons ; truly Nevertheleſs Mr. Dr. Smith hath moved you ſhall do me a fingular pleaſure, to eaſe it already [to have the brief recalld, which me of my burden cherein. Neverthe- prohibited the clergy to take degrees] in a leſs I muſt needs tell you, that whoſoe-particular audience, which he hath had ver cometh hither for you or others, I can- two days ago; and, ſince that, requeſted not loſe all care of God's ſervice, and me, not to hinder it ; cho' I dare not fur- cauſe in matters touching my country; ther it ; and ſhould be loath to be thought but will ever be found to ſignify my mind to have a hand in it. I remember, in a to his holineſs, and others here, as I ſhall poſtſcript of your letter of the ad of May, think it needful, you ſay you muſt remit thoſe of the Clink to the higheſt : in which ſenſe you have written alſo to Mr. Doctor Smith, as he X. Rome, 11 Oct. 1608. ſaich. Whereupon it hath ſeemed very convenient to facher Parſons and me, that In the mean time, to tell you our opi- his holineſs were dealt with, to know his nion here, concerning the hearing of the mind concerning them. But Mr. Dr. doch maſſes of the prieſts in the Clink; we not like of it by any means ; being loath, think, chat, ſeeing no excommunication that they ſhould be made deſperate. hath paſſed againſt them, for any, thing, that we know, there is no doubt, but that their maſſes may be heard, tủo' they have XIII. Fitzherbert to Dr.Worthington, Pre- loſt their faculties. It may be, you ſup ſident of the Engliſ College in Douay. poſe, they are excommunicated; which is Rome, 22 Aug. 1609. more than we know. Whereas you ear- neſtly deſire to know my opinion, con- My laſt letters, I fear me, gave you cerning ſome means, to facisfy your bre- ſmall content: and cheſe, I think, will thren’s requeſt, &c. Father Parſons and I give you as little ; though I verily hope, it have conferr'd about it ; and he will write will turn to your credit and reputation unto you, what hath occurr'd to him for in the end. Our vice-protector writech your and their ſatisfaction in that point: unto you, what hath been ſene hither, which ſeems to me a good means to con- from thoſe parts, againſt you : and hath tent them with reaſon. alſo given ine a commiffion to advertiſe you thereof; which in effect is that the Nuncio hath fent the cardinal a letter of XI. Rome, 23 May, 1609. yours to him, to be preſented to his holi- neſs ; with his anſwer to you ; and a me- The truth is, I have made ſome difficul- morial, which was given to the ſaid nun- ty to make ſuite, that you ſhould be di- cio againſt you ; charging you to have rectly bound, not to conſult with the fa- made a precept or decree (for ſo the cardi- thers (the Jeſuits] becauſe I do not fee, by nal termech it) that whoſoever ſhall be your inſtructions or letters, that you de- prieſt in your college, muſt take an oath, fire it ; but only, that the clauſe in pope or promiſe at leaſt, not to enter into any Clement's brief may be interpreted; whe- religion, except it be into the ſociety. And ther you, ſtand already bound thereby, or furthermore, the Nuncio hath written un- no. But foraſmuch as Mr. Doctor [the to the cardinal , chat you deny to be ſub- clergy's agent] proteſtech, that there will ject to the rules made by his holineſs , be- never be peace otherwiſe ; and that I find twixt the Benedittins and the Fathers; him refolute therein, and have reaſon and that he hach reprehended you for the withal to think, that he knoweth your fame, and for the aforeſaid decree. Thus mind better than I do; I therefore yield, much concerning the Nuncio's letters hither. that it may be propounded in ſuch manner, All this being read before his holineſs in the as I make full account, that you will be congregation of the inquiſition, his holi- declared bound ; cho' how far, I cannot nefs commanded the cardinal, to advertiſe you, that you are to take yourſelf to be comprehended in the rules lately made VOL. II. 6 K be i yet tell.. u 494 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. betwixt che Benediktins and the Fathers --- , ture and quality of the matters propound- If you clear yourſelf of that decree laid ed, chan to any thing elſe ; and eſpecially to your charge, as I doubt noc but you to any man's labour againſt him. I will; you may do well, by that occaſion, am ſtill ready to do him all ſervice, except to repreſent the ſmall likelihood you have in ſuch of his propoſitions, as I cannot in of the quiet demeanour of your neighbours conſcience approve; wherein I leave bim [the Benedictins) and thereupon to urge, to his own opinion : for that no advice of in humble and mild manner, your ſepara- mine, or your old friend [F. Parfons] can cion, as before you did. any thing at all prevail with him. XIV. Fitzherbert to Birket, the Archprieſt. XV. Rome, 30 OZ. 16096 Rome, 19 Sept. 1609. Rumours have been ſpread chere amongſt Whereas you inſinuate in yours to me, our brethren, that I, and your old friend and declare it more plainly to your old [F. Parfons] have croſſed Dr. Smith in his friend [F. Parſons] that the motion, men- petitions. Nor ſo much as to declare tioned in the articles of your inſtructions my opinion unto his holineſs, or the car- to Mr. Dr. Smith, concerning readers to be dinals, except I were commanded to do obtained for Doway, tendeth further, than it. And though it were true, which, hitherto hach been imagined by any here; you ſay, is there reported, and he, it to wit, to the depoſition of the preſident ſeemeth, fuppofeth; I mean that any [Dr.Worthington] and other deſignments; man had crofled him : yer he ſhould have I cannot but ſay, I am very ſorry, to fee no reaſon to doubt of the equiry of his ho- ſuch intentions in any of our brethren, and lineſs's judgment, and of the cardinals of ſpecially in yourſelf. For my part, the inquiſition. - I cannot but hope, all I will do therein, or in any matter, not only that the beſt reſolution is taken ; which ſhall be moved by you againſt him, I mean moſt convenient for our church, ſhall be no other, but to ſtand neuter or and moſt for God's glory; but alſo, that indifferent becwixe you, being procurator you of your wiſdom will lo conceive, and to you both, as I am. And therefore, reſt ſatisfied therewith, except I be demanded to ſpeak my con- Dr. or any man elfe may incite you to the ſcience, I mean not to meddle therein. contrary. W Notwithſtanding any di- Though I muſt needs ſay, that if it were verſity, or contrariety of opinion or judg- not againſt yourſelf, I could not but op- ment, which I may have in'any of Mr. pofe myſelf directly, as his procurator, Doctor's propoſitions ; I will, in reſpect againſt any man, that ſhould touch his cre- of you (ſo long as I am your agent) for- dit in this court, until I ſhould ſee more bear to fignify the ſame to his holineſs, or cauſe, than hitherto I have done. And the cardinals : except I be commanded.ro thus much for this point; leaving it to declare it in ſuch fort, that I may chink your wiſdom to confider. Whereas you myſelf bound thereunto in conſcience. In ſignify in your poſtſcript, that your bre- which caſe, I am ſure, neither you, nor thren there hold me either to be a Jefuit, any man elſe, would wiſh me to conceal or diſpoſed thereto ; wherein you wiſh me it. I hope, that your wifdom will alſo to give Dr. Smith facisfaction:'1 af- provide, that his holineſs's interprecacion fure you, I am hearcily glad, that you of the late brief ſhall not produce a con- hold me for ſo honeſt á man; and do not tràry effect to his meaning : I mean, a ſee any reaſon, why I ſhould feek; to purge greater ſeparation, and diviſion than be- myſelf of a matter of that quality.---Surely fore; as it muft needs do, if you may they go very near me, that will examine not hold with the fathers ſo much as my ſecrec inclinations, which are betwixt friendly correſpondence by letters, wbich God and me. But howſoever it is, I ſhall ſhall not concern your government. be very well contenr, that Mr. Dr. here, or any of our brethren wich you, Thall take that exception againſt me. I per XVI. Rome, 21 Nov. 1609. ceive the Dr. is ſomewhat diſguſted with the evil ſucceſs of his bufineſs here : tho' I have received another of yours of the truly, he may rather aſcribe it to the na- 1 24th of July; which, I think, was one of ! r ( JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 495 which you of the two letters mentioned in that of kind, for that I am Mr. Doctor's. ancient in Auguſt; wherein you ſay, you had written this our agency; hoping, that my ſervice ſomewhat roundly unto me. Whereunto I is no leſs graceful unto you, nor of leſs meric, fhall not need to ſay much in this; for than his : becauſe mine was firſt offer'd thai I anſwer'd the ſame largely in my you of my own good will, as to a friend; laſt; only I will add, that whereas you his, either required, or commanded by you ſay in your poſtſcript, that, if I be not as his ſuperior. For though, in ſome caſes, of the ſociety, as many think, I am; you where either commodity or honour is muſt enjoin me, to concur with Mr. Dr. fought, profer'd ſervice is little to be re- Smith in ſuch things, as you and your ſpected; yer in my caſe, where I can ex- brethren, there, thall think convenient: pect neither of both, I have good cauſe and if I be of the ſociety, then I am not to think it very worthy of acceptance. fic to be uſed of yours. I anſwer to the For truly, what I gain by it, your- firſt part of your propofition; for of the ſelf may eaſily imagine: and if any man latter I have written herecofore ; that, if think, that I take myſelf to be any way you will needs enjoin me, to concur with honour'd by it, he is greatly deceived. For Mr. Dr. Smith, as you ſay you muſt; I cho'I doubt not, but that far better men muſt then intreat you, that thoſe things, of our nation, than myſelf, might be well ſhall recommend unto him contenced, and think chemſelves honour'd to be propounded, may be ſuch, as I may with the title of your agent ; yet for my in conſcience chink convenient. For other part, having ſerved the Catholick king wiſe, I have already a greater injunction ſo many years, as I have done hereco- laid upon me, than any man can diſpenſe fore, in honourable commiſſions and em. with : and I think, yourſelf will not with ployments; and having ſtill the honour me to do againſt my conſcience, to fa- to be his ſervant, as I am, and it pleaſech tisfy you or any man elſe. Neither can him to take me; I cannot think it any re- I perſuade myſelf, that you and thoſe, with puration to me, to be agent to any ſuba whom you conſult, have any ſuch infalli-ject whatſoever : in which reſpect, I muſt bility in your reſolutions, that I am bound 'needs ſay, I flatly refuſed to be agent to to conform my conſcience thereto, when your predeceſſor, when I was earneſtly I ſee reaſon to the contrary. And that I intreated thereto by, his two procurators, may have reaſon ſometimes, yea and have Mr. Parker (whoſe foul God pardon) and had already, to diſſent from Mr. Dr. Mr. Archer : which I ſay, to the end you Smith's opinion, and your reſolutions there, may conceive rightly of the motives of it appeareth ſufficiently by the late deciſion my offer'd ſervice; which were no other, of his holineſs, and of the whole con- buc mere good will; and old friendſhip gregation of the inquiſition, in thoſe pro- to you, and reſpect to our common cauſe, poſitions, which they have rejected; where- which I prefer before all other confide- in l.refuſed to concur with Mr. Dr.--- racions · whatſoever imewe It feetřech But good fir, if I may be ſo bold, as an ſtrange to me, that any with you can old friend, to ſpeak my mind plainly to perſuade you, or themſelves, that it will you; I ſhould rather have expected, that be an eaſy matter" to expell him (Dr. conſidering as well my longer experience Worthington preſident of Doüay college] in chis court, and in matcers of nego- ſeeing there is nothing objected againſt tiation, than Mr. Doctor's; as alſo my fer him, which, if it were crue, could deferve vice, good-will , and affection to you, it half fuch a rigorous chaſtiſement might have ſeemed good unto you, to He [Dr. Worthington] hath now fectled his enjoin Mr. Doctor to follow; at leaſt fome-college reaſonably well, upon the ſupply times, my opinion, when I ſhould judge of money ſent him from Spain: and your refolucions not likely to be grateful altho' he have not chofe learned men about to chis coure : which neither you there (if him, which fome with you may have I may be ſo bold to ſay it) not yet Mr. Dr. deſired; yet he hath ſuch, as arë, no here, for ought I ſee, may be like to know doubt, fufficient; and being well known ſo well as I, by reaſon of the eight or to his holineſs, and the cardinals, will be nine years experience, which I have al- | able che better to anſwer for him, in caſe ready had here. Beſides that, ſpeaking he or they be impugned. ſtill under your correction, methinks I might claim ſome little privilege in this XVII, 1 496 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. / ſnake with us. For thoſe, and and any ſuch other, who ſhall at any time, come, as XVII. Rome 6 Feb. 1610. ſent to you with ordinary letters ; know, that we mean not to oblige you to receive I cannot fee how there can be any furthem: but they are ever deſirous to come ther cauſe of diffention betwixt you and thither themſelves, and we have no the fathers; who will not, I am well better means to diſcharge them quietly, affur’d, deal with you, or with any matter and without publick ſcandal. Where- pertaining to your government. fore be adviſed, that, except they bring ſome extraordinary commendations, we leave it to your diſcretion, to lec chem paſs XVIII. Rone 18 June, 1610. as they come. 1 > I ſhould be loath, that Mr. Dr. Smith ſhould confer about your buſineſs with me, (a) II. A Letter of Dr.William Singleton, a until I ſhould ſee him more apt to take Clergyman, to Father Floyd, a Jeſuic advice, and follow counſel, than I found in Liſbo, April 9, 1609. him to be, when we dealt togecher which I leave to your prudent conſide Dear Reverend Father, racion, eſpecially concerning the college My couſin Gerard having appointed me, of Doway (which toucheth me moſt) to keep correſpondence with you, I make wherein I muſt, much againſt my will, bold to trouble you, eſpecially being of be an adverſary to you, or any, that ſhall any myſelf not a little deſirous to ſhew my af- way impugn the authority or government of fection and obligation I have to you; to the preſident [Dr. Worthington) ſo long as whom I am and was at my being in Rome ſo I ſhall be his procurator ; not doubting, but much obliged. I will therefore ſatisfy your that I ſhall ever be able to procure him deſire hereafter by the poſts, in relating juſtice in this court. every particular news, we learn from Eng- land. And for this cime, becaufe you ſhall not think me ſterilis, it may pleaſe I. (2) A Letter of Father Joſeph Creſwell you to underſtand, : chạt che Benedi&tins are a Jeſuit , at Madrid, to Dr. Worthing- bridled by certain rules, preſcribed by his ton Preſident of Doway College, Jan. holineſs and ſacred inquiſition how to proceed towards the ſcholars in the ſemi- naries, and in England: which rules do There is one Matthew Laſſels, aliàs much prohibit their contumacious pro- Okeley, gone from Valladolid, to come to ceedings hitherto. Don Anfelmo, who Doway; who either is ſlandered, or he has was agent for them at Rome, is inhibited been a very bad inſtrument in making of to go into England, or from Rome with- parties for the Benediktins ; who, I think, out his holineſs's expreſs licence. I would if they knew his qualities, would uſe none now have ſent you a copy of the rules, buc of his means. But rather, I think, it is that John Baldwin aſſured me, that he the devil, who attempts now by way hath ſent them already. · This ſummer of lewd perſons, under pretence of a monk's our Nuncio of Flanders goech in progreſs; cowl, what he could not before effect by and intends to viſit Doway ſeminary, and appellants cloaks. For neither are ſuch the Benediktins monaſtery: upon which truly and religiouſly reſolved, for the love viſitation, and information afterwards, de- of Almighty God, to become good monks ; pendeth the Benediétins removal, or ſtay nor do they any whit ſavour of holy St. Be-a Doway, as Mr. Fitzherbert wricech to nedict's ſpirit; nor ever are like well to me. But this is a ſecret, till, it be done. keep his rules. Alſo another Welſhman, I/You muft underſtand, that the Benediktins chink, will ſhortly follow him, whom I in England receive, as they call chem, took up in Seville as poor and bare as a | many donates in England ; and omic no- ſnake: and now he begins to play Æſop's | thing to make themſelves populous and 30, 1608. (x) Copy in Doway College. (a) Ibid. : great I JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. . 497 great in multitude ; imagining to do by correſpondence, and to do you any ſervice numbers, what they cannot by virtue. that' lieth in me to perform. Beſides , you There is, at this time, come over about have written no Tercer unco me ſince that biſhops, Dr. Smith, and Mr. Thomas More, time, but that I have anſwered the ſame, and another, who went away by Rouen to even in ſuch things concerning my govern- facher Bennet, a Capucin, to draw him ment, as perhaps might have given to ſome to their bend. Theſe iwo firſt are gone by occaſion of complaint againſt me. As for the Paris, chat they may communicate counſels. letter written from Flanders to Portugal, I They are deiperate : for: they give our, have not been curious ; though I had as that they will not return homewards to much cauſe, as others to except againſt it. England' again, unlefs they prevail. It The contradiction which you have made is chought; they are accompanied with againſt myagent, I leave to your conſcience; my lord. Mountácute's letters: and God hoping, that one day you will more can- grant noe others to deal, for the re- didly interpret my meaning; and noc moving of the fathers out of England; ljudge my articles to be articles of oppofi- and to make large offers from thoſe, which tion; or animoſity; as one of yours, there, never intend to perform any of them, to hath ſaid.; who never knew me in his compaſs what they deſire. Theſe men are life to proceed of a wicked or diabolical yet bur at Paris in their journey with ſpirit . Neither his holineſs, nor our pro- whom Mr. Dr. Norton is to encounter ; tectors, nor any cardinal; chat I can hear who, for that purpoſe, is either gone, or of, hath as yet rebuked me for the ſame, to go preſently from Pontàmouſjon for or cenſured it to be diabolical, or to proceed Ròme. We, here in Flanders, provide roof animoſity. · Is this the way, think you, prevent their intended plots by our letters to preſerve any quietneſs and peace amongſt with the firſt poſt. us? If my agent, by any miſdemeanour, do behave himſelfnot well in that place, you may complain to chofe, that can cor- (b) III. A Letter of Mr. George Birket, rect him: and when they give me notice, the Archprieſt, to Father Parſons, 8. Ja-. that they like not of his behaviour, you ſhall ſee, that, I ſhall be moſt ready to do with him, as chat ſhall pleaſe cheir high- Moſt Reverend and my very Good Father, neſſes to command and direct me. God Whereas in your laſt of the 30th of knows, how gladly myſelf, and others October, you wrote, that you, nor any of alſo, for my fake, would be of your friend- yours, are not any way reſtrained from ſhip; and a number can bear witneſs for writing, or dealing with me, otherwiſe my labours therein. Which courſe, by than in caſes of che government of my ſub- God's grace, I mean to hold; with full jects; I muſt needs confeſs the ſame, and hope in the end, by the ſaid grace, to ob- meant noching elſe in that meſſage, which tain my deſire: which might the ſooner I willed Mr. Fitzherbert to deliver unto be compaſſed, if we could once learn not to you, as by me at that time apprehended love in word or in congue, but in deed and to be very fit : which I did not to the di- cruth. Will your reverence have my poor miniſhing of increaſe of friendſhip amongſt opinion, what may help much in this us, and ſo to abuſe his holineſs's meaning, matter of uniting us in peace ? Let your as you ſeem to object; but rather for the company and friends, that be here, ſhew preſervation of the ſame : which was and in their countenances as much alacrity for is my whole intent and deſire, Where the order, which his holineſs hath taken fore to your doubt herein, I anſwer no-concerning our government, as I and mine thing, but operibus credite. Even, at that have done; and I would not doubt; but time, I alſo wrote to yourſelf, and ex that it would be a great provocation to pounded my meaning to be no otherwiſe, confidence, peace, and concord amongſt but that, notwithſtanding I were barred What I have here written, let it be from having correſpondence with you in to yourſelf, and between us two alone. matters of my government, yet I would God knows my heart, and how much I be always ready to give you my friendly deſire, that all impediments may be re- nuary, 1610. US. 1 (6) Copy in St. Gregory's Seminary in Paris, 6 L moved, ] 498 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. moved. For my own part, I am reſolved | accept thereof : for methought, they had and hope to perform it, to uſe all yours as much as they could well deal wichal. as courteouſly as I can: and ſo I truſt they Wherefore, going the next day to the fa- will do me: and, tho? I am not ignorant chers, I fell in ſpeech with a láy-brother, of my beſt friend his preſent averſion, yer that I went to viſit, that was not well. I Į have of late adventured, in place of communicated this affair with him ; who his intereſt, to give ſome of yours che after a while ſent for the rector: and when moſt friendly and beſt entertainment, I he came, I was bid to go into another could for the ſhort time they were with chamber, while they calked. : which with me: yea even ſome of them, ſuch, ended, I enter'd agajo'; who laughing on as againſt whom he hath taken the great- me faid; I might do well to perſuade Mr. eſt diſguſt. Good father ; I never, as, yer, Preſideņu thereto, and ic would be grate- have complained of you or yours, but to ful unto the ſociety. And I dealt thus with yourſelf. I truſt you will ſo prudently the preſident; and this is all I ſaid; and handle all matters, as that, hereafter, I ſhall this is crue. Whereby, one may eaſily fee, never have any occafıon to do it. If you that the fathers would have it. And that object againſt my agenc things thac are they of the college affirmed, that the fa- true ; I cannot bục gake it in good part. thers dealt with me, was buc forgetfulneſs But if you ſeek to oppreſs him by. falſe, in the perfon. For it was with Mr. Wil- informations, I muſt bend myſelf , in all liam Singleton, as he ſaid, by cheir autho- due reſpect to your :gravity and years, to rity; and when I dealt with the preſident, defend him, as well as I can; if be give I dealt in the name of Singleton. This í me no cauſe to che contrary. would have you to tell Mr. John Wor- thington. They deſired me to ſet it down in writing; and ſo I did. I talked with Mr. (C) IV. A Letter of Mr. Pilkington, an Chambers; and asked him, whether it was Engliſh Clergyman, Paſtor of a Church to put out the preſident. He ſaid, he in Valenciennes, to Mr. Steward, con- thought, no : bup there was many com- cerning the Dehgn of ſurrendering up plaints made againſt him. I ſaid they Doway College to the Jeſuits, 30 sept. were either for Mr. Dr. Norton; or Single- 1612. ton; but more for Dr. Norton. It was ſaid at Macklin, a good while ago, that he Good Mr. Steward, was already preſident; or elſe was to be I moſt heartily commend me unto you. very ſhortly. So I perceive, he burneth, This is to let you underſtand,' that the till he have it. For Mr. Singleton, in Mr. viſitors called on me, in paſſing this way.; Dr. Barket's time he was a great daer ; but I would not be known to know of but as ſoon as he was preſident, he dif- their being at Doway; and, in the end, they patched himſelf of him, and others ſuch- broke it unto me, and asked me : if I had like. Mr. Chambers told me, that the pre- a biſhoprick to give. I ſtill making igno- | fident was much changed, ſince I knew rant, in the end they ſaid, it was reported him. This is all I had about that matter. at Doway, that the fathers dealt with me, to deal with the preſident, to give up the 30 Sept. 1612. college into their hands; and that they N. Pilkington. would make him a biſhop. I ſaid that, Mr. William Singleton, dealt with me, to ſpeak unto che preſident thereabout ; and (d) V. A Letter of Mr. George Birket, withal told me, that he had authority the Archprieſt, to the Jeſuics in general, from the fathers ſo to do: that there was 3 April, 1614. a biſhop to be made of our country; and in reſpect of the honour and love, he Very Reverend F. F. bare unto our country and the preſident, The great deſire I have had, fince my he would rather, he were, than any other. firſt calling by his holineſs to this place, to I ſaid, I thought the fathers would not keep unity and peace amongſt the la- (c) Copy in Doway College. (d) Copy in St. Gregory's Seminar; . Paris. bourers I JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jefuits. 499 1, 11 .??, bourers of this vineyard, beſides the teſtimo- you ; to whom defiring you would re- ny of my conſcience, the effects, that have member my poor ſoul, I reſt from-my followed my endeavours, are good witneſſes bed, your B. in all charity and love. to the fame. What difference I found, at my firſt entry, between your fathers, who 3 April, 1614. labour with us, and the chiefeſt and moſt ſufficient prieſts, as I have found by expe- George Birket, Archp. rience of my own body, I would rather in ſilence they were wrapt up, never to be thought of, than by unfolding of them, to (e) VI. A Letter of Dr. Cæfar Clement, bring that into memory, which will not Dean of St. Gudule's in Bruffels, to Dr. bę fo eaſily forgotten. I reſtech now on Kellifon, Preſident of Doway College, ly, on my part, who, wearied with age, June 26, 1616, and fore weakened with fickneſs, as that I am ready to take my laſt farewel, that At my being at Lovain, I had great noching ſhould be moved, or ſaid by me talk, with one of the fathers, of the col- which did not altogether tend to the glory | lege affairs, and of yourſelf. Your labour- of God, and good of our country: which, in ing ſo hard for the removal of their ghoſt- few words (my weakneſs conſidered, being ly father, and to bring in Dr. Smith their not able to uſe many) is, to intreat, that profeſſed enemy, ſay they, did fufficiently Lyou would lovingly concur, and charita- diſcover you to be no good willer of theirs; bly help the clergy of this kingdom ; for and hath made you fo fufpected utſto them, whoſe aſſiſtance you were firſt ſent into this as it ſeemech, they had rather ſee another harveſt. I know your profeſſion is ho- in your place. For thoſe iwo doctors nourable in God's church ; your labours (viz. Norton and Singleton] you wrote of, againſt hereſy and fin commendable : but they defend them tooth and nail: and сту if peace and charity guide not your endea- out of open injury, that they ſhould be vours, we labour in vain ; and all will condemned to be removed inauditi periſh, and come to deſtruction and ruin, and ſay, you ſhall have ſhortly orders à that we have undertaken. I have dealt protectore' meliùs informato: and chat ic with the chiefeſt of my own, who, I know, cannot be proved, they did inform againſt you have held in greater jealouſy,than there you. Et quod caput eſt : that thoſe mat- is cauſe. And to deal plainly, and fin- ters, that were informed, will be found çerely with you, I find them moſt ready to be true, if the matter come to an exa- to give you that correſpondence, is neceffary mination : and that in the late purge abouc you ſhould give one another, who travel in the oath of allegiance, tho' you ſeem to ſo holy a work. They only deſire, that call Widdrington's opinion erroneous; yec in their government you meddle no far- you do not poſitively ſet down, that you ther, than they do in yours : withal, do not hold, the contrary opinion to Wid- that you oppoſe not yourſelves in any ſuite, drington to be de fide. To which I reply- they propoſe to the chief paſtor, for the ing, that their late martyr in Scotland did good of their own body ; eſpecially in mat not alſo affirm it be de fide, whether the ters of ſuperiority, which canonically be pope might depoſe princes or not? They an- longeth to their vocation. This being ſwered me, that this anſwer, he made, was done, there will be no occaſion, buc chat naught: and therefore the pamphlet of his you will friendly and charitably ſet forwards martyrdom is recalled by father general, chis great work, you have undercaken. and ihat anſwer of his changed. For my own part, I wilh you all as well as I do my own heart: cherefore with all indifferency intreat, you would keep a-VII. The Grievances of the Engliſh Secu- mongſt you this holy league. It is che lar Clergy Miſſioners, exhibited in a will of the chief paſtor : ic is defired by Memorial to Pope Paul V. by Dr. Wil- all mine ;. and I hope, will be accom liam Hariſon, Archprieſt , and his Afil- pliſhed of all parts.. Sweer Jeſus keep ants, December 20, 16 i9. ; 1 (1) Original in Doway College. Mot 500 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. ز your ho Moſt Holy Father Lord's cauſe: Wherefore having firſt open- The hopes of reſtoring the Catholicked the theological and philoſophical ſchools religion in England depending, for the in his ſeminary, which a long time had moſt part, upon ſeminaries, where the been ſhut up to its great prejudice, and labourers of the Lord's vineyard are educa- many other regulations made for the re- ted expreſsly for that purpoſe ; it will not putation of the houſe, and profic of the ſeem unreaſonable to your holineſs, if Itudents; he made ſo happy a progreſs , we, who, tho' unworthy, are appointed that little now ſeem'd to be wanting to fuperviſors over the affairs of the clergy, what we had ſo long wiſh'd for. Buc have ſome regard to 'em : ſeeing that the our hopes were- lately daſh'd all on a original deſign of inſtitucing ſeminaries in ſudden by two obſtacles, thrown in the God's church, was that they might be a way by a letter from our illuſtrious pro- nurſery and ſupport of the clergy ; with-tector, directed to the preſident of the out whom the church itſelf could not ſeminary: the contents whereof we have ſubfiſt. Wherefore, we preſume, it is a judged convenient to lay before your holineſs. point not to be neglected by the clergy, One is a prohibition, nor to employ pro- that care be taken, that ſuch as have a call feſſors any longer within the houſe. The that way, may be well informed of the other renews and confirms an order, that qualifications belonging to that ſtate ; and a Jeſuit ſhould be the ordinary confeſſor prepare themſelves, as perſons purpoſely of the ſeminary. Now, how prejudicial inſtructed for it, and not ſent as it were boch theſe orders are to our cauſe, may by chance. Upon this account, as we eaſily be made apparent to formerly ſent up a fupplication to your ho- lineſs. If hereſy, which relies very much lineſs in favour of the ſeminary in Doway, upon the plauſible terms of human wil to reſtore it to its primitive integrity, dom, cannot effectually be confuced, but wherein it had ſuffer'd very much of late by ſound learning (as the ancient fathers years : fo we cannot now grow indolent inform us) thoſe, who are to expoſe them- in the ſame cauſe ; but renew our petition felves in the engagement, cannot be better both with opportunity and importunity, provided, than by exerciſing their calents that your holineſs will be pleaſed to order, by learning and teaching in their ſchool; that it may recover its ancient ſplendour. by which means they will be furniſh'd Indeed, from the time that Mr. Kellifon, with all things neceſſary on the occaſion, a perſon well deſerving in all reſpects, but and behave themſelves with bravery on eſpecially from us, was by your authority the day of battle. By this method, ſuf- made preſident of the houſe, we were in ficient men will never be wanting among great hopes, that, by little and little, fome the clergy, able to make their part good points of diſcipline wou'd be recover'd againſt hereticks, and by the advantage of again, which through the ſpirit of emu- teaching in the ſeminaries, and publiſhing lation had been laid aſide to the great books, maintain the Catholick faith in Eng- detriment of the publick good. Nor land, and fap the very foundation of he- were we diſappointed in our expectations. refy. Wherefore, if they, who firſt laid He had no ſooner enter'd upon this charge, the foundation of this ſeminary, chough but calling to mind the ancient glory of ic proper, to appoint profeſſors within their that houſe, many years ago, under the own walls (whereby the ſtudents profited clergy, whereof he himſelf had been an no leſs in learning, than the houſe in- eye-witneſs; he apply'd his thoughts, and creaſed in reputation) the preſident ought judged it to be both equitable and conve not to be obſtructed; but rather praiſed nient to reſtore diſcipline, and promote both and encouraged, when he endeavours to learning and virtue : theſe being the proper re-eſtabliſh the ancient diſcipline of che arms of thoſe, that had engaged themſelves ſeminary. Beſides, we know very well, in that undertaking. He was ſenſible, the that the Jeſuits themſelves took the ſame attack was to be made by theſe engines, in liberty both in Spain, and lately ac Sć. order to ſubdue herefy in England : it be- Omer's in Flanders , in thoſe colleges, ing the method, which the firſt under where they were ſuperiors, by obliging takers, as alſo their fucceffors, followed; the ſtudents to forſake the publick ſchools, and whereby having brought great mul- and appointing maſters to teach 'em within titudes back from the precipices of ſchiſm, their own houſes: and this, without al- they laid down their lives gloriouſly in the ledging any former cuſtom (which is the preſident JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 501 preſident of Doway's cafe) but by an have, more than once, pecition'd your holi- order entirely new. Again, ſpeaking upon neſs, that the Jeſuit confeſſor might be the fuppoſition of England's converſion removed ; and, by that means, the way (which we do not deſpair, but God, of precluded, and all pretext, and colour his infinite mercy, will ac his own time avoided, of the Jeſuits intermeddling either bring about) the preſervation and con- in our ternporal or ſpiritual concerns. tinuation of religion will require a learned Moreover the Jeſuits being in poſſeſſion and able clergy. For whereas moſt of of all the other ſeminaries of the Engliſh the Engliſh nobility and gentry, keep not nation, and that of Doway only being in their reſidence in cities, as they commonly the hands of the clergy (which yet we do in the kingdom of Naples , and ſome can ſcarce call our own) nothing can re- other places, (where there is generally a flect more upon the reputation of our body, greater plenty of regulars) but at their ſeats than that we ſhould be under the ſub- in the country; tis requiſice, that the jection of regulars in ſpiritual matters. paſtors, who are obliged ex officio to the Is not this to proclaim publickly, that the care of ſouls in thoſe places, ſhould be clergy cannot furniſh the ſeminary with perſons of learning and ſingular erudition, perſons capable of that employment? And to promote virtue and eſtabliſh religion, yet 'tis well known, that there are ſome noc only among the better fort, but a- hundreds of 'em excellendly qualified both mong the common people; who with us for converting herecicks, inſtructing the are generally perſons of good underſtand faithful, and acquitting themſelves of their ing, as well as rich and powerful. This duty in any other part of the facerdotal conſideration induced the illuſtrious Allen, function. On the other hand, we have after he had founded his ſeminary, to found by long experience, that the Je- apply himſelf wholly to the qualifying ſuits rather had regard to domeſtic con- of his clergy; who could not be equal venience, and were far from being fer- to their task, in atcempting the conver- viceable to the clergy in that office: which ſion of England, unleſs they diſtinguiſhed plainly appeared from their continual themſelves by virtue and learning. He practiſing upon the ſtudents, to withdraw ſaw very well, what occafion chere was 'em from thac inſtitution, wherein they of able paſtors. Seeing therefore, that were engaged by oaths, and bring them there is no more proper, nor eaſier me over either to the ſociety, or to ſome thod to be furniſh'd with a learned clergy, other religious order. This kind of practices than that profeſſors, repetitors, confeſſors, being detected by St. Charles Borromeus (of catechiſts, &c. fhould be choſen from the pious memory) among the Jeſuits, to whoſe members of the ſeminary: to obſtruct ſuch care he had committed his ſeminary in a regulation, would not only be depre- Milan, he removed them; and gave the ciating the clergy, but deprive the whole whole government up to the clergy. . Buc catholick church of one of her great ſup-we, alas! not a little unfortunate on this Now as to the Jeſuit confeffor, account, have been obliged, now ſeveral impoſed upon the ſeminary, and look'd years, to ſubmit to all the inconveniences upon by us to be inconſiſtent with the peace of that ceconomy, not only in the fe- and intereſt of the clergy, your holineſs minaries of Rome and Spain (which, tho' has formerly been made acquainted, that inſtituted for the benefit and propagation we never conſented to the regulation; of the clergy, are now become, as it were, but remonſtrated ſtrongly againſt it, as only noviceſhips for the ſociety) but even entirely a contrivance of the Jeſuits, to in that ſeminary, which was founded; and encreaſe the reputation of their ſociety, carried on by the labours and blood of the and have an opportunity chereby, to buſy clergy. Laſtly (that we may not fun too chemſelves in the affairs of the ſeminary. far inco excurſions.) 'Tis well known to The conſequence of this was contention, your holineſs, that Clement VIII. of Happy animoſicies, private grudges, averſions, and memory, having order'd a viſitation in the ſuch like ſcandalous doings between the Engliſh college at Rome, under the in- Jeſuits and the members of the college, ſpection of the rev, Segn. Mori; and the never known before, and whereby the ſtudents and prieſts reaſons againſt their clergy became great ſufferers both at home Jefuit confeſſor, and repetitors of the ſame and abroad. To redreſs cheſe evils, and ſociety, being heard and diſcuſſed: not allay the ſtorm, both che preſident and we only the repericors, but the confeſſor alſo VOL. II. 6 M was 502 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND was removed; and thoſe employments | had been only to furniſh them with ſo ma- given to the clergy, tho' at the ſame ny noviceſhips. An inſtance of this may time a Jeſuit ſtill remain'd rector of the be found in the ſeminary in Rome, which college. Now, if the ſeminary at Doway, is placed under your holineſs's eye. For- from the beginning, was govern'd only by merly it ſent forch yearly many labourers the clergy; and had only of late years, a into the vineyard: but now ſcarce one in Jeſuit for their confeffor, which was procwo, or ſometimes in three years. Young cured by the Jeſuits above, reclamante men of the moſt promiſing parcs have clero; nothing can appear more reaſon- no ſooner compleated their ſtudies, but able, than that matters. Thould be order'd they are diſpatch'd away into Flanders to according to the original inſtitucion; and commence their noviceſhip in the ſociecy; the clergy replaced in the confeffion ſeat. by which mechod the clergy are deprived By this means it will come to paſs, that of their right, and the intention of the all jealouſies and occaſions of contention founder pope Gregory XIII. entirely fru- being removed, we may mutually labour ſtrated. This brings into our memory, for peace; and put an end to party dif- what the illuſtrious Allen ſo much com- putes, by embracing the Jeſuits, as alſo plain’d of, cowards the latter end of his all other regulars, with a ſincere affection days, againſt the rectors of the ſeminary in the bowels of Jeſus Chriſt; as it has in Rome; who had ſo many ways of draw- always been our cordial wiſhes. In the ing the ſtudents into their ſociety; as alſo mean time, 'cis a melancholy reflexion to againſt father Parſons, who put his bre- ſee all things in the utmoſt confuſion thren upon the ſame method in the Spa- amongſt us; and that nothing ſhould be niſl feminaries; where, cho' he pretended, approved of, either in the ſeminary, or they were founded, to propagate the Eng- elſewhere among the clergy, but what firſt liſh clergy, and upon thac view procured paſſes thro' the Hefuits hands, and receives large benefactions for their ſubſiſtence ; à ſanction from them ; as if we were yet the greateſt part of thoſe charities deſtin'd to be their ſlaves. For to ſpeak were employed in ficting up young men the truch, chings of late years were come for the ſociety. We only wiſh, that your to ſuch a paſs, that whatever affairs were holineſs would condeſcend ſo far, as to in- in agitation concerning the clergy (we ſpect the number of Jeſuits, that are ſhall not mention others) means were found maintain'd in thoſe ſeminaries, where they to have them firſt canvaſs’d in the ſociety, are ſuperiors; and they will plainly appear and clandeſtinely brought under their ju- to be rather colleges entirely appropriated riſdiction. By this method the clergy were to the ſociety, than ſeminaries deſigned for obliged to admit of a new kind of econo che clergy. Add to this: That when any my by their contriyance; and their creas of the clergy miſſioners, after ſeveral years tures, being appointed ſuperiors, governed impriſonment, are ſent into baniſhment; them at pleaſure, notwithſtanding the ap- they have no place of refuge, even for peals and remonſtrances almoſt yearly ſent one night's lodging: which circumſtance, to Rome to complain of the hardthip. At as it will aſtoniſh poſterity, when they laſt che diſturbances, occaſion'd by this way read it in the annals of the church fo of proceeding, arrived at ſuch a hight, l 'cis not the leaſt hardſhip the clergy lie that pope Clement VIII. thought it ne- under, nor unſeaſonably made mention of ceſſary to interpoſe his authority, and upon the preſent occalion. On the other filence both parties by a. particular brief hand, when the Jefuits happen to be ſenc for that purpoſe; which, in a great mea-into baniſhment, they meet with good en- ſure pacified mens minds, your holineſs | tertainment abroad. For beſides ſeveral at that time being very inſtrumental in particular reſidentiaries, they have three ther work. Mean time, țhe Jeſuits ap- i colleges, viz. at St. Omer's, Lovain, and prehending, left their intereſt ſhould gra- Liege : at which laſt place a good foun- dually decline by this ceffation, gave oc-dation and a noble ſtructure have been caſion of new diſturbances in the ſemi- obtained for their profit only; whereas naries at Rome, and in Spains; where every the ſecular clergy, who have undergone thing was in confuſion, and thoſe eſtabliſh all the toil and heat of the day, when ments for the benefic of the clergy mana- they are banilh’d, find. no: place to put ged in ſuch a manner: (as we obſerved be their heads in (excepting the college in fore) as if the intention of the founders Doway, which is too ſmall, and labours under ; JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. 503 Records of the Jeſuits. under too many difficulties, to afford them, with our affairs, no more than we do with entertainment), but being obliged to return theirs. For this we humbly beſeech back into England, are ſometimes in a few your holineſs to interpoſe your authority, months, or may be in a few days, re- and repeat our petition over and over committed to the ſame priſons, from whence again at your holineſs's feet, and in the they lately had been freed. Theſe things, preſence of God, Chriſt Jeſus, and all as they have often happened before; ſo we the angels in heaven. Wherefore, if there have a late inſtance in ſeveral of our bre-. be any comfort in Chriſt, any relief from thren being diſcharged upon condition charity, any ſociety of ſpirit , any bowels of of going into exile, and retaken upon their i compaffion; render, O holy father, our returning. But to proceed; nothing can joy compleat by a ſeaſonable decree in be a more convincing proof, how ill the our favour; that every body may enjoy affairs of the clergy ſucceed under the di- itſelf, and perform its functions by its rection of the ſociety, than to conſider, own proper members; and ſo cut off all that thoſe few clergymen, who are fent occaſion of contention. For we muſt needs into England from their ſeminaries, come own, and confeſs to your holineſs; that amongſt us without dimiſſe,ry letters, to fig- tho’ we have always met with very ſevere nify, who they are, with proper teſti- creatment from hereticks, yet it never went monials of their learning, behaviour, and ſo near our hearts, as that we have re- morals, and other qualifications, we ought ceived from the hands of the Jeſuits. For to be made acquainted with, as if they theſe reaſons, we ceaſe not to importune were not to be under our inſpection. This your holineſs, and with redoubled peci- we look upon to be highly injurious, and tions, beſeech you, thro' the bowels of prejudicial to all ecclefiaftical order and dif-Chriſt, not to add ſorrow to ſorrow ; buc cipline. And yet after all theſe grievances; to grant what we fue for : that the and injuries offer'd to the clergy, cho': the root of contention being plucked up, and Jeſuits are maſters of five ſeminaries, and all occaſions removed, as we are all la- that of Doway only is in our hands, it is bourers for che fame cauſe, fo we may live ſo influenced by their contrivances, thac in unity in the houſe of the Lord. This we can ſcarce call it our own. They is the only thing, we defire, and the true daily endeavour to diſtreſs it more and motive of this fupplication to your holineſs: more: and, as the prophet Nathan faid It only remains, that we put you in mind to David, feaſt themſelves upon that only of the great labours of the ſecular clergy, Theep, which the poor. man was maſter and humbly recommend unto your holi- of. To this purpoſe, ſome of them have neſs's protection the ſeminary in Doway; lately ſpread about a report, that the worthy ſo well deſerving of the Engliſh nation, preſident, Dr, Kellifon, is in a ſhort cime that in leſs than 60 years, a hundred and to be diſplaced: and tho’ we are perſuaded, twelve miſſioners, educated within thoſe your holineſs had never any ſuch thoughts, walls, havę laid down their lives, and fuf- yer we cannot buc reſenç it , that ſuch rů- fered martyrdom in defence of the apoſto- mours ſhould find encouragement againſt lick fee. Mean time we will beſeech the a perſon of his worghy: and unblemith'd Almighty to preſerve your holineſs's life character. Thefe matters, moſt holy fa for the good of his church, for the good ther, we make bold co-lay before you, not of our country, as alſo of us your peti- to aſperſe the ſociety, or decract from tioners. their perſonal merits, whom we embrace with a fincere charity in Chrift , as brechren Given at London, December 20, 1619. and fellow-labourers; but only to expreſs the inward forrow of our hearts at the de- Your Holineſs's Children and Servants jected and deplorable condition of the with all Humility, clergy: and applying ourſelves to your ho- lineis for relief, we approach you with William Harriſon, Archprieſt, the ſame fubmiffion, as children do a pa- rent, and members cheir head. The whole Morgan Clenor, John Boſwell, of the matter cherefore. lies in this one Cuthbert Frollop, Fohn Jackſon, point. That the Jeſuits may be prohi John Bennet, John Colleton, bited from exerciſing any power or ju John Mitchel, Edward Bennet, riſdiction over the clergy, or their colle Richard Broughton, Roger Strickland, ges; with an injunction not to intermeddle Foſeph Haynes, Aſſiſtants. I 504 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. • Aſumption-day of our B. Lady, will be to- (8) VIII. A Letter of F. Blackfan, a Jeſuit, morrow betwixt nine and ten of the clock, Superior of the Miſſioners in the Spaniſh neither more nor leſs, than juſt fixteen Seminaries, to Mr. William Newman, l years ago ; which your reverence doth a Clergyman, at that Time reſiding at now think fic to be accompliſhed by me; Madrid, in order to have a College eſta for that, you ſay, I was never abſolved, bliſhed at Liſbo, for the Secular Clergy, nor freed thereof : but that it was only Aug. 7, 1621. ſuſpended for a time. Let it pleaſe your reverence to underſtand, that I had much Good Sir, and my dear Friend, rather give anſwer, and ſatisfaction to this, You well remember, that now ſome and all other things, that ſiniſter informa- fourteen years ago father Parſons, as pre- tion may have wronged me in, unto your fect of the Engliſh miffion, placed you in reverence by vocal conference with your the reſidence of Lisbo, to adminiſter the reverence in preſence (as I did imagine, I ſame till the place might otherwiſe be pro- ſhould have done, when I came from Lif- vided ; and for the induſtry you have uſed bo unto this court) than by letters in ab- therein, you will not want your reward in ſence; which can never ſo perfectly de- heaven. Buc now conſidering the obliga-clare the true intent of their author's plain tion of the oath, you made, to go into meaning mind. But, ſince I have not England, whenſoever it ſhould pleaſe your been ſo happy, as to obtain the one by ſuperiors to command it in our Lord ; reaſon of your reverence's departure from from which you were never yet abſolved; hence, ſome few days before I arrived here; I thoughe good now, to put you in mind I will endeavour, by the other, co give of the accompliſhment thereof : letting you full ſatisfaction in this point unto your underſtand, that I have provided another, reverence, as by duty I am bound, and to ſucceed you in that place. And there- che place of prefect of this miſſion, which fore I pray you, diſpoſe of this your jour- your reverence now poffefſech, doch re- ney towards England with the beſt expe- quire. Know therefore, reverend father, dition you may. As for your Viaticum, I that I was ſent unto the reſidence of Lisbo, have wrote to the rector of Seville, to not by father Parſons, nor until another whom oath ; and promiſe might be provided, as your reverence doch to provide your Viaticum, and have it rea- imagine"; but abſolutely, and immediately dy for you, whenfover he ſhall underſtand by father Creſwell , the prefect then, as you are in readineſs for to go. For it your reverence is now: and was ſo dif- were not reaſon, that we ſhould altogether obliged of the college, and the rector deprive you of the benefit of this glorious thereof, as one ſent by his lawful ſuperior miſſion, albeit, for the common good, as directly to ſerve, and aſſiſt the miſſion in we thought, we ſuſpended it for a time. thac place, ſubordinate only to father And thus expecting your ſpeedy anſwer Creſwell , as prefect here, and ſo to father hereunto; I take I take my leave this 7th of Au- Parſons then chief in Rome, without any other, or further obligation, than only to behave myſelf well in that place. But Yours ever to his Power, not finding my employment there to be anſwerable to my deſign, I made ma- John Blackfan. ny propofitions to have gone to England, as father Creſwell, by my letters to him, can teſtify, if he pleaſes; wherein, not- (b) IX. Mr. Newman's Anſwer to Father withſtanding all my diligence, I could not Blackfan. prevail. And upon chis occaſion, father Creſwell wiſhed me indeed to have patience, Moſt Reverend Father, until another might be provided, which I have received yours of the 7th of this only I deſired might be ſo. But before preſent, wherein it pleaſech your reverence this was either done, or any effectual dili- to put me in mind of the oath I made in gence uſed thereabout and yet there pal- the college of Seville; which, being on ſed no leſs than the compaſs of a whole you made made your guſt, 1621. (8) Copy in St. Gregory's Seminary in Paris. (b) Ibid. year) JAM. I. Book III. Art. VI. Records of the Jeſuits. 505 . year) it chanced that father Nicolas Aſhton not before, I would. This was likewiſe (that had been my predeceſſor in this refi- confirmed by a letter by father Parſons dency, but was then viſitor for the inquifi- alfo: both which lecters, and my facul- tion of all the ſtrangers ſhips, that came ties for England, under father Creſwell his into that port) died. Which place of own hand, I have yet to ſhew. More- viſitor, both father Creſwell, father Henry over, ſome three or four years after this Floyd, father Provincial, and many grave again, there was a certain occaſion, which fachers, and the inquiſitors themſelves, did required my preſence in England; at leaſt not only offer, but would needs impofe for ſome good time: about which father and lay upon me. I gave my reaſons of Floyd was dealt withal. Whereupon he refuſal unto all; and particularly unto propoſed the caſe to ſome divines of thac father Creſwell and father Floyd: alledging houſe, to examine the circumſtances of my inſufficiency, for want of perfect danger, wherein I was to puc myſelf, knowledge of ſo many languages, as were and all thoſe Catholicks, that were to re- neceſſary for that place ; but eſpecially ceive me ; and with whom I was to con- did infiit, chat it would altogether diſable verſe. And thoſe circumſtances were me to go over upon the miſſion of Eng- then held to be ſo far different from choſe land, by reaſon of my dealing, ſo publick- of the ordinary miſſion of the ſeminaries, ly, with ſuch an infinite number of all as it was determined, that my ſuperiours forts of people ; as that it would after- could not only not ſend me into ſuch a ſin- wards be impoſſible to live in any place gular and certain danger ; but alſo, chat, of England, but that either by traveller, or without ſome ſingular hope of ſome extra- merchant, or mariner, I muſt needs be ordinary great good, they could not con- diſcovered and known. To this father deſcend, nor give me leave to go. Nay, Creſwell and the reſt anſwered ; that the that ic was very probable, that I myſelf end, I could have to go for England, was in theſe circumſtances) could not expoſe but to ſerve God; and, with my beſt en- myſelf, and the Engliſh Catholicks, unco deavours, to help forward the common ſuch unaccuſtomed and fingular dangers, Catholick cauſe." And that, to this pur- until I had firſt communicated the ſame poſe, it were better to captivare my un- with the archprieſt , as the ſuperior there. derſtanding, and to ſubject myſelf to the This was likewiſe given facher Creſwell counſel of ſo many grave and prudent to underſtand: and ſo, from that day un- perſons, and to determine to ſet up my to this, I never ſpoke, nor yet was reſt there by the judgment of them, than ſpoken unto hereabout, any more. And to make any other ſingular election of my this, as I ſay, was within three or four own, to diſpoſe of myſelf elſewhere. This years, after I entered to ſerve the inquiſi- ſeemed ſomewhat hard for me to under-tion. What therefore may be inferred take. But notwithſtanding, upon condi- now, when I have been an officer in that rion only, chat father Creſwell would pleaſe houſe, and employed in ſo many things to give me my faculties for England into of confequence, well known unto the in- my own power, to the end, that, upon quiſitors, and vice-king, as hath made me only ſix months warning to provide ano- odious by name unto the ſtate of England ther, I might go for my country; I was upon ſeveral occaſions, in this following content to accept of the place, and to oblige cime of ſeven or eight years more, your myſelf to ſtay. This it pleaſed father Cref- reverence will eaſily conceive. This, I well to grant me ; and ſo ſent me his lec- hope, will give your reverence fatisfaction wich my faculties incloſed therein ; about the obligation, I have to comply ſaying: that be was wonderfully ſatisfied farther with my foreſaid oath : ſeeing I with this my conformity unto their deſire; and know myſelf ſpeak unto ſo religious and that he did not doubt, but my ſtay there pious a perſon, as will not do any action would redound both to my own comfort, and of ſuch conſequence, and in publick, thac the particular good of my country; and that may ſeem to proceed of any kind of paſ- alſo I should not want means there to be em- fion; and who will alſo conſider, that it ployed in the converſion of ſouls. And ſo he is yet without any example, that ever any writ to me expreſsly, that he was very was ſent into England, after he had once well content, that I thould remain there, ſerved in that place ; and much more be- ſo long as it ſhould ſeem good unto myſelf; ing, as I ſay, a ſworn ſervant de fecretis, and yet might keep my faculties by me, and an actual miniſter of the inquiſition; and ſo go into England whenſoever, and and without any norice, order, or leave 6 N from ter, 506 Part V. T'he CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. . from the inquiſitors for the ſame. Sent, truth of the matter, as it pafferh. Father from Madrid in Auguſt, on the eve of the Nicolas Aſhton, who purchaſed and prea aſſumption of our B. Lady, 1621. pared that houſe for a ſeminary, nor any ocher of his predeceſſors, would have ſerv- ed us fo. What reaſon you had for it, I (i) X. Father. Blackfan's Anſwer to know not: but I hope, in that point, I Mr. Newman's Letter: ſhall hear further from you. In the mean cime our ſweet Lord Jejus keep, and pro- Good Sir, and may Dear Friend, tect you for his further ſervice. Vallado- Yours of the 14th of Auguft I could not lid, Auguſt 21, 162 1. anſwer immediately, being in the country, when your letter came. And whereas you Yours ever to his Power, ſay, you were noc put into that office by facher Parſons, but father Creſwell; it lit- John Blackfan. tle importeth, by. which of the cwo you had that office committed to your charge; fith that, which one did, the other alío (k) XI. Mr. Newman's Reply to Father did : and both they and we had ſuch con- Blackfan's Letter. fidence in your loyal heart towards us, that, as we gave you that, ſo we would Moſt Reverend Sir, have given you a kingdom, if it had laid Yours of the 21ſt of Auguſt I received in our power. And therefore I muſt needs and am very ſorry to ſee your reverence ſay, that you have fail'd much in corre- lo credulous of ſuch calumniations, as ſeen ſpondence to ſo great kindneſs and confi- to be raiſed upon me; becauſe I do not dence put in you, if all be true chat hath know, that I have any way infringed the been written unto me. For whereas we confidence, that was put in me: and have been negotiating many years, to have conſequently not any way deſerved, that an Engliſh feminary in Lisboe; and for your reverence ſhould be ſo incenſed that end, firſt procured, and eſtabliſhed againſt me, as your rough letter doth de- that reſidence there, that it might be an clare you to be. This in itſelf is truly introduction thereunto. Now that the moſt evident; and when it ſhall pleaſe buſineſs began to grow to a head, you God to ſend you hicher, which, I am cold, have been ſo ungrateful, ſo unmindful of will be very ſhortly; I hope to make it the education you bad under us, and of the ſo manifeſt, that your reverence ſhall have confidence we repoſed in you, that you no juſt cauſe to be offended with any one have endeavoured to turn it off to ſecular of my actions; and much leſs to complain, prieſts, or Dominican friers ; giving up pa- that I have put up papers in the counſel, pers to the counſel full of falſe calumnia- with calumniations againſt your govern- tions againſt our government, whereby ment : unto which I can ſay no more ac you have made yourſelf altogether uncapa- the preſent, than that it is a pure, flar, and ble of the place, and unworthy to hold it. falſe calumniacion againſt me. And where- And therefore, if, for the reaſons you al- as it is ſaid, that I have laboured, to bring ledge, you be not ſo fic for the miſſion, as a ſeminary in Lisbo under the juriſdiction may be wiſhed ; yet you can alledge no- of the Dominican friers, it is ſo far from thing, why I ſhould not put another there, the truth, as it is moſt certain, that if I who ſhould be more confident with us. had any way concurred with them ; yea, if And in this I proceed not out of paſſion, as I had not difſwaded, and did not now ac- in your letter you charge me withal; but rually difſwade the gentleman, from grant- out of prudent deliberation ; moved' chereto ing it unto them, it had long ſince been out of the fear of God, and not to be want- put into their hands. And this I have ing to the charge committed to me. And made ſo manifeſt unto father Forcer, as it therefore, in this you muſt pardon me, if is evident, when the ſun ſhineth, it is certain, I put another in your place. And this that it is day. And finally, where it is neither the inquiſition, nor any body elſe laid to my charge, as a heinous offence, can be againſt ; being informed of the that I have diverced this feminary from the (i) Copy in St. Gregory's Seminary in Paris. (k) Ibid. fathers, .. { ( JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII, Records Miſcellaneous. 507 fathers, and curned it to the ſecular prieſts ; , correſpondence; or wherein I have broke I have ſaid, ſworn, and given the proof of my fidelity, or any kind of cruſt, that was all credible arguments, to declare, that the committed unto me ; having done nothing firſt ground of the ſubjection of this ſemi- elſe, than only accepted of an alms, and nary unto the archprieſt was laid, and procured to help therewith my poor ſprung up from the founder himſelf: be country out of hereſy, which otherwiſe cauſe I did only accept of the gift and would not have been given unto it. And profer of the gentleman, when, and not neither the fathers, nor any other Engliſh, before, that he of himſelf, and without have gotten thereof one ſingle penny, nor any propoſition and inducement of mine, ſcarce have known, or had any notice of did expreſsly, and in plain terms, exclude any ſuch thing in the world. Which, che fathers of the company from having together with what I have already ſaid any hand in the government therein. So in my former, touching the letters of fa- that, except I would tell him, how this ther Parſons and facher Creſwell; and ſuch ſeminary might be governed, without the other things as I have there alledged, I fathers having any juriſdiction or command hope, will give your reverence ſuch fuffi- therein, he would neither ſpeak thereof cient ſatisfaction, as that I ſhall not need any furcher, nor give me ſo much, as one in this matter to ſay any more, than only ſingle groat . In which circumſtances, to intreat to be remembered in your holy which I can prove to be moſt true, I can- facrifices, and ſo humbly take my leave. not ſee, what fault can be laid to my charge ; nor what want of any honeſt Madrid, 28 Aug. 1621. . . ARTICLE VII. ! ! : Records Miſcellaneous. (1) I. A Letter direted to Lord Mount- of it ; to whoſe holy protection I com- eagle, intimating, as it was expounded, mend you. the Deſign of the Gunpowder-plot. 1 O your My Lord, (m) II. Mr. John Colleton's Letter to King UT of the love, I bear to ſome of James I. concerning a Book of Dr. Kel- your friends, I have a care of liſon's. prelervation. Therefore I would adviſe you, as you tender your life, to deviſe May it pleaſe your moſt excellent Majeſty. Tome excuſe, to ſhifc off your attendance Whereas your highneſs was gracioully at this parliament. For God and man hath pleaſed to intimate your princely plea- concurred to puniſh the wickedneſs of this ſure by this gentleman unto me, for ad- time. And think not flightly of this ad- | vertiſing the name of the author of the vertiſement ; but retire youríelf into your book intituled: The Right of the Prelate country, where you may expect the event and Prince. I your majeſty's moſt hum- in ſafety. For tho' chere be no appearance ble ſubject, in all dutiful obeiſance to your of any ftir ; yet I ſay, they ſhall receive a princely commandment, do certify; that terrible blow this parliament: and yet the ſaid book, as I am given to under- they ſhall not ſee, who hurts them. This ſtand (for I never ſaw the ſame, till it counſel is not to be contemned: becauſe it was thewed me by this bearer) was firſt may do you good, and can do you no printed ſome ſeven years paſt; and the harm. For the danger is paſt, as ſoon as ſecond impreſſion, augmented, was, as I you have burnt the letter : and I hope, have heard, drawn from the author, by God will give you the grace, to make good reaſon of certain exceptions taken by Roger (7) Speed's Chron. &c. (12) Copy in Doway College. Wisła 1 508 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Widdrington againſt ſome points of the Quò illi, quos ſenatus Pariſienſis crema- book, as it was firſt fer forch. Concern- vit manu carnificis? Hæc tibi nota fint, ing the name of the author, I can ſay neceſſe eſt. Quot impietates ſceleftus ille nothing of my own knowledge ; but that, Bellarminus defendit contra regem, & in which report gives, I have deliver'd to this ſuis aliis ſcriptis omnibus ? Graviſfimè tu bearer in diſcharge of my duty to your ma- quidem diſputas de erroribus eorum, quos jeſty. I intend, ſo ſoon as conveniently I Puritanos vocant. Sed non videtur ea effe may, to write to the ſuppoſed author; ratio adducendi papam ad æquas conditiones. nothing doubting, but he will give unto Cùm noſtra crudeliſſimo tyranno mala ape- your royal majeſty ſuch ſatisfaction, as a rimus, rider Phalaris ; rider, & omnia loyal ſubject ought to do ; for ſo he hath noftra brevi ruitura, ſibi pollicetur. Ego been generally held to be. So, inceſſantly ex iis, quæ legi in illorum ſcriptis; quæ ani- beſeeching almighty God, to bleſs your ma- madverci in eorum factis; perfuafiffimum jeſty with long life, and all royal proſperi- habeo, toto cælo aberrare eos, qui aliud à ty, I moſt humbly proſtrate myſelf at your Papiſtis expectant, quàm ſuperſtitionem, highneſs's feer. perfidiam, cædes, & rapinas. Moneo au- tem te, pro meà in te fide atque obſer- John Colleton. vantia, ut diligentiſſimè etiam atque etiam caveas, ne tuum illud fcriptum in manus veniat cuorum ſuperiorum. Nam qui vide- (12) III. Epiftola Iſaaci Caſaubon ad D. rint, id moliri, ut papæ authoritas in hoc Carrier. regno reſtituatur ; fine dubio in magnum fuarum fortunarum periculum adducencur. Vir Præſtantiſime, Atque, ut ingenuè tibi animi mei ſenſum Magno cum gaudio tuas accepi, quæ exponam ; concordiæ via alia ineunda eſt, mihi fuerunt heri redditæ. Quæſiveram fæpè fi Deo, & hominibus operam noftram pro- de te, & communes amicos interrogaveram. bare volumus. Quis nefcit, fanctiſfimam Sed cercò nihil ad hanc diem diſcere po- paparum authoritatem dudum verſam eſſe teram, Tantùm narraverat mihi reveren- in horribilem tyrannidem ? Jam elapſa ſunt diſſimus Elienſis ad aquas Spadanas te eſſe multa fecula, cùm omnes boni hoc vident, profectum; &. ibi, aut in itinere, morbo & gemunt. Unus Matthaus Parifenks correptum hæſiffe. Ago gratias Deo im- probationi ejus rei fatis fuperque fuerit. mortali, quòd de te, ex cuis, non folum Nullus unquam tyrannus crudeliùs fæviic cerciora, ſed etiam meliora cognovi. Opto in viſcera lubditorum ſuorum, quàm fæ- celerem cibi reditum, & fauſtum. Legi vitum eſt in miſeros Anglos, quamdiu pa- accuratè fcriptum, quod miſiſti; quodque, pæ in ſua poteſtate illos habuerunt. Deni- ut regi oftendam, à me petis. Ego verò, vir que regnuin iſtud papæ, & illud papis vin- doctiſſime, voluntati tuæ hac in parte mo dicat Bellarminus, & id genus deteſtanda rem non geram. Conſtat enim mihi certò paparum mancipia. Sed de regno parum & liquidò, eam fcriprionem magno tuo eft, præ veritate religionis, quam hodie reti- damno ceſſuram, fi in regis manus illa neri à Papiftis dici non poteft. Ut autem pervenerit. Optat quidem rex ſereniſſimus intelligas caufam habere me juſtam, cur tu- pacem ecclefiæ; & concordiam inter diſli- um ſcriptum regi non offeram, narrabo dentes partes magno redimeret. Sed nullis tibi recentem hiſtoriam, quæ ad rem cum unquam conditionibus ejus majeſtas addu- primis facit. Paucæ elapfæ funt hebdo- cetur, ur focietatem cum ea eccleſia inear, mades, cùm venit in aulam hanc Nemauſo quæ, tot horridis depravationibus defor-|(quæ magni nominis eſt urbs in Gallia mata, ſibi plaudit , & dicit: Formoſa ſum, Narbonenſi) juvenis quidam, à patre ad hoc neque eſt in me ruga. Cogita verò, vir miſſus, ut regi paræneſim ad pacem, in cauſa præftantiffime, quid hodie Romæ agatur, religionis, oftenderet: cui erat præfixa epi- niſi ut per omne fraudum, ſcelerum, 'pari- ftola ad ipfum regem, fanè elegans,& cidiorumque genus illa infanda omnipoten- concinna. Auchori ejus libri nomen eſt tia papalis aftruatur. Quò ſpectant libri, ad Cornelio; & fuit hic quondam miniſter; defenſionem Garneti Roma ſcripti , ac editi? | deinde ſtationem deſeruit, aut eâ dejectus (12) Original in Doway college. eft. I JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. $09 eft. Cùm effet is liber regi traditus, juffüs quid patientur illi deeſſe, qui tam multa ſum illum legere; ut cùm primùm in au- pro Dei gloria, ſuâ, ac proximorum ſalute lam rediremn, ſcopum ſcriptionis ejus maje- reliquerit . Mili ad patrem commiſſarium ftati regiæ indicarem. Legi, & quod eram exemplar literarum, à fummo pontifice juffus, feci. Sereniffimus verò rex, ut cogno- mihi fcriptarum, vobis conſpiciendum: ex vit, omnes papæ poteſtati revocari, neque quibus intelligere poterit paternam ſolici- reformationem neceffariam inſtitui; gra- tudinem de vobis piè conceptam: & du- viffimnè indignatus, parum abfuit, quin bio procul quod promittitur, cum fænore miſerum filium noxam patris luere juberer. præftabitur. Interim de propria ſalute Illuftriffimus archiepiſcopus vulcano tra. cogitet ; & de reliquis pofteà cogitabia dendum id ſcriprum putavit: & erat pro- mus. Literas veſtras, præ temporis an- fectò digniffimuin, in cujus authorem ani- guſtiis, non niſi raptim legi; quas pofteà madverteretur; qui non potuit ignorare, meditatè magis expendam. Cùm enim res quis ſit regis animus; &, in negocio re- maximi momenci ac novas complectan- ligionis, quid probet, quid improber. Si tur, & ſenatui orbis terræ, ſummis, inquam, tua hæc ſcriprio, quæ papæ tyrannidem ingeniis ac judiciis examinandæ præſenta- videtur in hoc regnum revocare, in manus buntur : non niſi magna prudentia, ac ma- aut regis, aut D. archiepiſcopi venirer ; turitate proponendæ erunt. Quocirca de ſuſpicor, ipſos non multo minùs in ce per- illis multum cogitandum, & deliberandum; motos fore. Habes, vir clariffime, caufam & latiùs cum dominatione veſtra de his conſilij mei; &, cur ego cibi morem non agam. Interim faluri ſuæ conſulat, lu- fim geſturus. Si tamen aliter tibi vifum men & auxilium quærat. Leodij, Sept. 6, fuerit, & hoc à me iterum pecieris, ob- 1613. fequar voluntati tuæ potius, quam judi- cio meo. Deus optimus maximus te fer Anc, Epiſcop. Vigiliarum: Nun. Apoft . vet. Londini 10 Calend. Sept. 1613. Tuus ex animo, line fuco & fallaciis. (P) V. A Letter of Dr. Carrier to Mr. C. his Correſpondent in Paris. 7. Caſaubon. Good Sir, I received lecters from you about three O IV. A Letter of the Pope's Nuncio weeks, or a month ſince; and wichal I from Liege to Dr. Carrier at Colen. received letters from Mr. Ireland. I, being then to go out of che town in haſte, by tea- Illuftriffime Domine, ſon of ſome great Engliſh ſchiſmaticks, thac Liceras dominationis veſtræ ſub veſpe were to come hither, did write to Mr. Ire: ram heri recepi, quæ mihi pergratæ fuerunt: land only, and requeſted him, to impart tum quia à tali viro veniebant, tum etiam my letters to you. Now at my return, quia pietatem & animarum zelum ſpira- and more leiſure, I have written to you bant. * Longè tamen gratiores fuiffent, fi alſo; and do ſend you, incloſed, letters to per illas intellexillem, dominationem ve- the moſt renowned cardinal himſelf. I ſtram in ecclefiain Catholicam fuiffe ad- pray you deliver them from me, with the miſſam ; divinamque graciam à fontibus humble killing of his facred hands. I'am Salvatoris, quibus eccleſia irrigacur, hau. at Colen, as yet, with the Capucin's there. fiffe. Nam cunc majori cum efficacia If I ſtir, I will go to Liege to Dr. Wright. aliorum faluti incumbimus, quando noſ- I muſt make, as if I were at the Spaw; metipfi divinâ gratiâ imbuci ſumus. De er in the way to Heidelberg, as long as mediis verò temporalibus non eft quod I can; that I may gain time to diſpoſe dubicer, fi in numerum filiorum eccleſiæ both ac home and abroad. : I have ſeen conſcribatur. Nam neque divina provi- no man, but the Capucins as yer. I am dentia, neque fedis apoftolicæ charitas ali- I invited to Rome; and am not unwilling, rol Original in Doway College. O] Original in Dorway College. * hir. Conſtable, a learned Engliſh gentleman who died at Liege: whither he was ſent by Cardinal du Pirron, to conduct Dr. Carrier to Paris. Vol. II. 60 : hat i Sio Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. . that I might do any good there to the ; ficantem, quam Deus per ſacramenta no- common cauſe : but I ſee not how. I am bis communicar, radicem effe meritorum, requefted, to ſtay here ; and fairly pro- | fontem virtucum, fundamentum favorum, miſed: where, I hear ſay, there are many & auxiliorum cæleſtium; reſpexit enim opportunities. But the air, the language, Deus priùs ad Abel, deinde ad ſacrificia the way to Heidelberg, and England do ejus. Palmes non inhærens viti nullum not fit me. I wiſh to be at Paris, rather prorſus fructum adfert. Quocirca, cùm than any where ; for chat famous cardinal's iftis fummis negotiis digitus Dei fic neceſ- favour, and the love of yourſelf, and Mr. fariò apponendus, reconcilietur priùs Deo, Ireland. But the Hugonots and Calviniſts, & cum omnium origine amicitiam ineat, who all know me, and hate me, would be conſervet, adaugeat: & deinde, ficut lig- willing to diſpatch me, if they might ſeem num plantatum ſecus decurſus aquarum, da- to do ſervice chereby. I have written co bit fructum in tempore fuo, & omnia quæ his grace, about theſe matters ; as alſo faciet proſperabuntur. Verùm domina- about ſome other ſcruples, which do much tionem veftram non premo, ſed conſulo; trouble me. If he anſwer any thing, I non urgeo, ſed cum ſapiente dicam : non pray you, let me receive it. I have lately tardes converti ad Dominum, & ne differas my man into England, with many de die in diem : fubitò enim veniet ira illius. and would gladly hear ſome an- Neque verendum eft, ne hinc inftitutum fwer, before I ſtir. Winter will come on veſtrum propaleſcat, atque in hæreticorum apace; when there will be no good tra- ora, & aures promaner. Nam omnia ica velling: and my health is wont to be ſecurè conficiencur, ut nullus præter meip- worſe in cold weather. And therefore, lum, & alium fideliſſimum, intelligat. Ne- unleſs I have good convenience of paſſage, que opus erit D. V. exteriùs fe magis de- and ſome good invitement, or warrant for clarare, aut plura indicia ſuæ reconcilia- my coming; I ſhall find ſome excuſe to tionis edere, quàm modo edidit: imò nec ſtay in theſe parts, which may ſeem more tanta hoc tempore flagitarem. Interim fi convenient. I do ſubmie myſelf to the D. V. Leodium venerit, (cùm tamen illi will and diſpoſition of that moſt illuftri- magis commodum & opportunum vide- ous prelate, whoſe favour you ſignify unto bitur) adventus erit mihi gratiffimus, & me in your letter : for which I moſt multa tractabimus, quorum poftea, ut humbly thank you, and reſt your loving ſpero, non penitebit. Deus D. V. fer- . ver incolumem, & multam illi gratiam concedat, ut multa, & magnifica in Dei ec- Colen, Sept. 8, 1613. cleſiâ præftet opera. Benj. Carrier. Leodij, die 13 Sept. 1613. letters; poor friend (9). VI. A Second Letter of the Pope's Nun- cio to Dr. Çarrier. Addietifimus in Domino Ant. Epiſcop. Vigiliarum, Nun. Apoft. Illuftriffime Domine. (r) VII. A Letter of Cardinal du Perron, Literæ, quas ad me miſit, admodum to Dr. Carrier. mihi placuerunt, quippe quæ ad inftitucum ſuum, & inſtituti rationem non nihil detex Delectatus ſum tuis literis, quibus in- erunt. Verùm adhuc in priori conſiſto con- tellexi, quanto in religionem ftudio eſſes ; ſilio, ac dominationem veſtram adhortor ; quamque cupidè & ardenter in patria tua ur, mediantibus eccleſiæ ſacramentis, induat opem & operam conferres ad propaga- Dominum noftrum Jeſum Chriftum. Sac ſcio, tionem eccleſiæ Chrifti: ficut ſermonibus negotia, quæ pertractat, & ad fælicem exi- plurimorum, ac præcipuè veftratium, mi- tum perducere conatur, effe maximi mo-hi pridem renuntiatum fuit. Quæ tua menti; ac propterea divino auxilio indigere. militia non mediocriter laudanda eft ; teque Dominationem veftram minimè lacet, gra- horror, ut in ea conſtanter perſeveres: tiam illam inhærentem, & animam ſancti- | unaque polliceor, non defucui um cibi (9) Original in Doway College. (r) Ibid. auxiliun JAM. I. book lil. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 511 auxilium meum in rebus, quæ ad honeftif-| tholicis in Anglia, propter edicta regia, ſimum ſtudij decurſum tibi uſui erunt, aut Proteſtantium facra adire. Confirmat hoc neceſſitati. Quòd fi tibi confilium eſt, in ex fanctis patribus, ratione ita nervoſa, ut haſce Galliæ noftræ partes migrare; quan- mihi fatisfaciat, quantum ad illos, qui hac- tum in me erit, efficiam, ut commodiùs tenus Catholici fuerunt, & habiti ſunt vitam traducere, & majori cum tran- prorſuſque credam, non aliter ſentiendum quillitate ftudia tua colere poffis. Nullam effe: præfertim, cùm etiam breve Pauli enim occaſionem benè de te merendi, cu- V. pont max. recitet, quo illa commu- æque fortunæ confulendi, prætermitcam. nicatio expreſsè prohibetur. Solùm fortè Lutetiæ Pariforum. Calend. Oct. 1613. dubitaverit aliquis de illis, qui ex Proreſ- cantibus ad fidem Catholicam privatim Tui Amantifimus, Cardinalis Perronius. convertuntur, quid illis permitti pofſic, quamdiu de eorum converſione in vulgus non conſtat : quandoquidem rationes, quas (s) VIII. Letters from Father Copperus, Suarez affert, non ita propriè videncor Restor of the Jeſuits College in Colen, to illos attingere, ut cenſeancur, vel religio- Dr. Carrier. nem contemptui exponere, vel aliis ſcan- dalum præbere, niſi mox apertè fidem fu- Firſt Letter. am, diſceffione à Proteſtantium ecclefiis, proteſtentur, & prodeant. Sed id malo Reverende atq; eximie Domine.Pax Chriſti.doctiorum judicio relinquere Deni- Accepi D. V. literas gratiſſimas, quibus que Deum oro, ut D. V. in animo & cor- quòd preces noſtras petit, påratas offero pore confirmet cælefti gratiâ. Quod in libenter. De epiſcoparu iſto Lincolnienfi me erit, ubicunque commodare potero, nihil diffuaderem, fi res eſſenc in eo loco, quo id libentiffimè faciam ; & deſidero fæpiùs illum olim St. Hugo Lincolnienſis obtinuit. de ftatu veftro certior fieri. Idem, non Nunc autem longè melius eſt, affligi cum dubito, patres noftri faciunt, qui Leodij populo Dei, quàm temporalis peccati habere funt. Benè valeat in Chriſto ; in eoque jucunditatem, majoreſque divitias æſtima-ſpem omnem, qui neminem in ſe ſperan- re, thefauro Ægyptiorum, improperium tem deſeruit benedictus in fæcula, ponat. Chriſti. Novit interim Deus ſuos de ten- tacione eripere, & cum eadem quoque Colonie, Octob. 14. 1613. dare proventum. Animabii hic honoris atque opum contemptus Cacholicos, qui R. D. V. Seruus in Chriſto, de D. V, converſione cognoſcent : & inter falebras adhuc errorum hærentibus eric Johannes Copperus. ſtimulo, ut ipfi quoque cupiant aſpirare in libertatem filiorum Dei, emerſi è pedicis, quibus adhuc decinentur. De itinere Ro- IX. Second Letter. mano dabit hyems tempus deliberandi & conſulius fubeundi. Ardencibus precibus Reverende atq;eximie Domine.PaxChriſti. magni conſilij angelus Chriſtus Redemp Confilium R. D. V. de differendâ editi- tor nofter bona conſilia ſuggeret, bonoſque one libelli, quo publicè teſtacach faciac conſiliarios fuppedicabit. Si quid mihi converſionen ſuaın, non poſſum non pro- incerea boni,eo donante, occurrerie, promp- bare : præſertim cùm in mora nullum vi- tus, ſuggeram; etfi iſtic fat multos habec Ideatur eſſe periculum ; in præcipitatione talium gnaros. Quod nuper de commu- Quod nuper de commu- autem facile pofſit amicci occafio ejus boni, nicatione Catholicorum cum Proteſtanci- quod per privatas priùs literas D. V. ad bus, ingrediendo eorum eccleſias, inter nos pluriurn falutem procurare intendit. Et conrulimus, de eo heri vidi prolixam dif- quamvis illud non obtineatur ; tamen ni- pucationem patris Franciſci Suarez, recen- hil oberit, vel hanc viam centare quorun- ter ex Anglia allatam ; in qua citatis iis, dam animos lucrifaciendi, & trahendi in fi- quæ Navarrus & Azorius docent, multif- niculis Adam * Quòd, fi non ſuccefleric que in utramque parrem rationibus allatis, ex voto, dabunt ipfi tanto juſtiorem cau- tandem concludit, nullo modo licere Ca- fam reddendæ publico ſcripto rationis; cur, (s) Original in Dozcay College. * Olea xi. 4. dif ) I 512 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. 1 diſceſſione ab iis factâ, in finum matris SIR, ecclefiae fe retulerit. Præſtat lacefſicum Immediately after the receipt of your ſcribere, quàm ultro mutatæ religionis letters, i acquainted his majeſty with cauſas ingerere. Dixerit forſan aliquis, them ; who, at the very firſt ſight, ob- repentino illo ſcripto multorum animos ſerved, that, for a mark of your ſepara- Catholicorum pofle erigi. Sed potiùs id tion from the church, you had ſet in the quoque (& neſcio an non efficaciùs) priùs cop the ſign of the croſs: not that ſuch a familiaribus ac privatis ſcriptis fieri pote- ſign is odious to him in itſelf; but that rit. Novi ego quendam, imò norunt ple- you, knowing, that it is a form, that our rique in Germania, D. Juſtum Baronini- adverſaries ule in their writings, would, as um, qui id fecit, cùm primum ad Cacho- it were, in a triumphant manner uſe it to licos tranfiret; poftquam multos annos Hei- Thew, that you had ſettled yourſelf there. delbergæ theologiam docuiſſet. Egit, in which, if it prove true, his majeſty muſt initio, multa per literas cum collegis & fay of you : exiit à nobis , fed ex nobis conſanguineis, movitque aliquos. Tan- nunquam fuit * Bui chereof his majeſty dem, cùm à pluribus illi defectio objicere- muſt judge by che farther event. That cur, publicam apologiam & egregiam which at preſent, his pleaſure was; ſhould ſcripfit ; quæ eciam nunc eſt in multorum be ſignified to you, is becauſe you do not manibus ; & ipfe honeſtiſſimâ conditione anſwer directly about your return; whe- eſt apud archiepiſcopuin Moguntinum. ther you intend ir, or no; his will is, Scio de alio celebri prædicante Calviniano, that you do declare it affirmatively, or ne- qui cum hîc Colonie abjuraſſet hæreſim, gatively, without excuſes : that he may mox fcripto publico cauſas edidit converfi- hereby diſcover, whether,.. as you have onis fuæ, magno in ſpecie figno conſtantiæ. withdrawn yourſelf from the church (if Sed brevi turpiffime lapfus eft, & receffit ſo it be) ſo you have left your duty and in priſtinum lutum. Si qui certiorem fidem allegiance to him as your ſoveraign, by de converſione D. V. requirunt, poterit eam the hand whereof you were commanded nihilominùs aliis rationibus comprobare to return. For as for that excuſe, which iis, qui ſe patronos offerent. Interim quæ you alledge, his majeſty holdeth it for D. V. privatim quoque in Angliam ad ami- vain : and you ſhall not be the firſt man, cos fcripferit , fuaferim ita accuratè fcri- hac hath travelled in cold weather, with- benda, ut quæ aliquando in lucem edenda out danger. So I leave you to God. fint. Hoc enim adverti, aliis, in ſimili From the court, November 1, 1613. cauſa, uſu veniſſe. Scripfi , quod mihi vide- recur, ſalvo aliorum judicio. Credo illuſt. Your loving Friend, if you be capable D. nuncium rationibus D. V. facilè acqui- of Friendſhip, eturum. Quod à me pecit, ut apud R. P. N. generalem agam, id libentiſfimè præſta- Tho. Lake. bo. Bene valeat in Chriſto Salvatore nof- tro, quem oro ut D. V. confirmer, ſolider- que in omni bono. Amen. Colon. 21|(u) XI. A Letter of Mr. Trumbull , En- Octob. Feſto S. Urſulæ Clariſſimæ virginis voy in Bruſſels, to Dr. Carrier at & martyris ex Anglia, 1613. Liege. R. D.V. Servus in Chriſto, SIR, By commandment from his majeſty, I Johannes Copperus. am enjoined to ſend you this encloſed let- ter from Sir Thomas Lake (ſecretary of ftate] and likewiſe 'to pray, and require you, in his royal name, to make a catego- (t) X. A Letter of Sir Thomas Lake, rick and direct anſwer unto it, negatively one of the Secretaries of State, to Dr. or affirmatively, that you will, or will noc Carrier. return into England. I have therefore thought good, to cover ic with cheſe few (u) Ibid. (t) Original in Doway College. i John ii. 9 ** lines; JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 513 lines; which ſerve for no other end, but, filii ſui converſionifque cauſas expliceć ; & to acquainc you with his majeſty's good aliis prodeffe ftudeat, antequam typis in pleaſure ; and to advertiſe you, that you publicum prodeat, & intempeſtivè con- may ſafely convey your anſwer to me by tra ſe alios conciter, & exacerber. Hæc ille: this bearer, or any other meſſenger of thac quod fcribo ad confolationem Reverendæ do- town, which travellerh to Bruſſels , where minationis veftræ: non quòd cupiam,illuſtriſ- I am lodged over-againſt the houſe of the fimo domino nuntio innotefcere, quafi di- archbiſhop of Cambray. At leaſt I pray verfum ab eo fenciamus; ſed ſuadeo potiùs you, let me intreat you, to ſend me a ut dominatio veftra fe illi attemperet, quan- certificate, that this letter of Sir Thomas tum poteft ; & ubi diverſa ratio occurrir, Lake is come ſafely to your hands; and cur non videatur conducibile, quod ille hor- that only for my diſcharge. The good tacur, ftudeat ex modeftiâ excufare ; ut report, I have heard of your learning, and nihilhominùs benevolencia retineatur ; quod ocher virtues, have made me to love and non dubito,quin reverenda dominatio veſtra honour you ; and to wiſh, that I might faciat. Sed volui hæc fignificare ; ut eundem have had the happineſs, to ſee you, and meum eſſe ſenſum intelligat. Si quid nunc, make acquaintance with you, in your inter hæc initia, paciendum fit; cogited paſſage through theſe countries. And I dominatio veſtra, hanc primam eſſe probati- will not yet deſpair, to be ſatisfied in onem, quâ, onem, quâ, tanquam aurum in igne, pro- that longing, as you return towards Eng- betur ; ut tanto purior poſtea fit & pro- land. Tho' I have not che hap, to know bacior fervus Chrifti, quanto minus cauſa you, nor you me, I aſſure myſelf you ad calumniandum habuerit dæmon, ejufque will take theſe few words in good part ; ſatellites: quemadmodum de B. Fob di- which I would more willingly have wrote cebat: Nunquid Fob fruſtra cimet Deum? in another method. And ſo with the un- | id quod poft probationem objectare non eſt feigned offer of my beſt wiſhes and ſervice auſus. Ita mi Domine ſpera in Deo, & in to you, I take leave, and reſt your very divitiis bonitatis ejus. Quo fortiorem in- loving friend to command, ter adverſa animum viderit, eo propenlius & Deus, & angeli, & homines ad ſubveni- Bruſſels, the December, 1613. endum accurrent. Placet, quod R. P. rector illius collegii de conſcientia agere, W. Trumbull. inſtantibus his nataliciis, ftatuerit. Poterit cum illo tam confidenter, quàm mecum agere ; & faciet ille in gratiam dominationis XII. Third Letter, from Father Copper, veſtræ quicquid poterit. Ita mihi de illo Rector of the Jeſuits College at Colen, perfuadeo ; & quod à me dominatio veſtra to Dr. Carrier. pecit, pergam agere cum R. P. N. Romæ. Deum precor, ut per nati-unigeniti ſui gaudia, dominationi veſtræ uberem gratiam Reverende atq; eximie Domine.Pax Chriſti. & confolationem ex alto largiri dignetur. Condoleo R. D. V. quòd moleſtiam ſuſti- Amen. Colon. 23 Decemb. 1613, neat ab iis, à quibus folatium & auxilium in primis expectandum fuerat. Sed novit R. D. V. Servus in Chriſto, Dominus huic quoque tentacioni finem dare, & illorum animos ad benignitatem conver- Johannes Copperus. tere pro bonâ fuâ voluntate. Scripfit mihi Româ, 23 Novemb. R. P. Ferdinandus Al- XIII. Fourth Letter. berinus, affiſtens Germaniæ, congratulari ſe Reverende atq; eximie Domine. Pax Chriſti. R. D. V. quòd in viam falutis per veræ Gaudeo ex animo, & gratulor reverendæ fidei profeſſionem conſtitutus fit; Deum- dominationi veſtræ, quòd ad fanctum iſtud que orare, ut exemplo ſuo operâque plu- otium in quo foli Deo vacur, accefferit ; in res, ab errore abſtractos, ad eandem redu- eoque optatam animi quietem & confolati- Deinde addit hæc verba : Indicavi de onem inveniat. Deum oro, ue gratiam fuam hac converfione illuſtriſimo Bellarmino, & in reverenciæ veſtræ pectore conſervare, R. P. noftro generali; qui ipfe quoque De- & augere dignetur. Literas veftras ad um laudarunt, & alios juvandos Sperant. R.P. Ñ. generalem priores jam deſtinavi: Probant D. Benjamini confilium, ut per deſtinabo eciam alteras, Deo volente, cum literas, aliiſque ſuavibus rationibus, con- proximo veredario. Utræque placent. Pe- Vol. II. 6 P trum 23 cat. I V 514' The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. . trum illum, qui priores culit, non vidi: pitiatus exaudiat. Commendo me calidis dedit enim janitori noftro, me non vocaco ; reverentiæ veſtræ precibus, in ifto facro fe- nec fcio, ubi moratur, uc ſchedulam reve- cellu inflammatis ; ac viciffim in quotidi- rentiæ veftræ tradere poffim. Aliud ano facrificio pergam veftri memoriam modò non occurrit; nec cæleftibus occu- agere coram Deo, qui potens eſt facere patum, pluribus interturbare volo. Sed omnia fuperabundanter, quàm petimus, commendo me reverentiæ veſtræ ſanctis aut intelligimus, In hoc valeat. Colonia precibus. Coloniæ 27 Jan. 1614. Feb. 3. 1614. R. V. Servus in Chriſto R. V. Servus in Chrifto. Johannes Copperus, Johannes Copperus. (*) XV. A Letter from an Engliſh Ca. XIV. Fifth Letter. pucin Frier in Colen to Dr. Carrier. Reverende atq; eximie Domine.Pax Chriſti. Literæ reverendæ dominacionis veftræ du Good Mr. Doctor. plici me gaudio affecerunt: cùm quòd lig I received yours over late ; and ſo do nificarent de ſuavitate iſtius otii veſtri fpi- fear, this anſwer will not be ended in time ritualis; tum etiam quòd bonam fpem in- for the meſſenger. That which I eſteem'd, ducerent de regno Angliæ. Deum precor to have been alter'd in your letter to the ex incimis præcordiis , ut utrumque boni prince, or in the copy thereof, ſeen by me, fortunet. Pergat reverentia veftra ita ſua- is not worthy ſpeech; were it not, that viter colligere illud manna, quod nemo already ſome contrary tales are abroad in novit, nifi qui accipit. Pergat etiam the ears of many; and for that and for that you de- acuere illum zelum, quem pro patria ſua fire to know the particulars. It is about. . gerit. Non eſt abbreviata mànus Domini, your converſion; which ſaid letter, or copy ut non poſſit etiam per infirma & minima at leaſt, is ſaid to have been brought into inſtrumenta præſtare magna ; modò in hu- this town by the Jeſuits: whereas none militate nos contineamus, & omnem in ip- here in our houſe, or of the nation, which ſo, tanquam benigniffimo & potentiffimo at that cime haunted us, did ſo much as patre miſericordiarum; fiduciam colloce-think, you had any ſuch acquaintance Utinam illud concedat Dominus, with the Jeſuits, when you ſeemed wholly quod reverentia veftra exoptat, ut rex reſolved to go to Liege towards my lord paulatim oftendat ſe in quibufdam rebus Nuncio, or to Rome, for the common dubium ; erigatque hac ratione nonnihil cauſe. I, for my own part, then dealt with Catholicorum animos. Ea enim eſt naturæ our own confraternity; and obtained their noftræ conditio, ut magnas & ſubicas mu- determination of a penſion, or viaticum tationes non facilè ferat; paulatim ac pe- for you, as they uſed to appoint for ſuch, detentim ab imperfectis ad perfectiora pro- as were converted by their means. Where- grediatur. Quare nec illi , qui fincerè upon, of late, your faid letter, or copy, Catholici ſunt, poffunt ftatim in fubditis did breed ſome admiration in them, who omnia ad perfectionem redigere: fed to-faw it before me, and doubted whether leranda quædam funt, quæ difficiliùs initio you were not humana palus therein, by corrigi queunt. At nihilominùs omnis in- perfwaſion of others, or reaſons of duſtria adhibenda eſt, hortando, monendo, own, as tho' your converſion could not docendo, bene vivendo, ac benefaciendo, be ſufficiently eſteem'd of in England, or ut tandem aliquando optatus finis obtinea- elſewhere, unleſs the great name of the Nunciatum eſt mihi, hiſce diebus, Jeſuits learning had a finger cherein. Yet reginam veſtram verè in animo Catholi- rumours were ſpread hence, from the be- cam eſſe, idque regi conftare. Pulfandæ ginning, as well by letters, as by words, igitur canto magis fores divinæ miſericor- of your own countrymen, that perceived diæ; ut benè cæpta ad nominis fui glo- all things paſſed in our houſe. "For my riam perficiat, & longè tot piorum, adeo- felf, I leave all to God, and your prudence, que martyrum ſuorum, vota tandem pro- | to diſpoſe of; left among ſuch, as may mus. your tur. (x) Original in Deway College, ſeem JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 515 ſeem partial on either or both ſides, there | Calviniſtica, nifi democraticum regimen, may be occaſion of diſguſt, or jealouſies ubi paritatem moliuntur? Et nunc reges againſt you or others. When occaſion intelligite; erudimini qui judicatis terram. may ſerve, I pray you, let me have the rogamus Deum, ut hanc mentem concedat common prayer-book; and if the king's regi veftro. Pergat, interim reverentia religious book with the laſt bible in Eng-, veſtra & privatim, & fcripris ſpargere bo- liſh be to be found, I defire much to have num evangelii femen. Incrementum da. them. Our Lord be with you. From Co- bit ille, à quo omnia noſtra pendent. Ejus len, Feb. 5. 1614. protectioni reverentiam veftram commen- do, & me fanctis veſtris precibus. Coloniæ Yours in Chriſt Jeſus, Feb. 10, 1614. C: Fr. Cap. R. D.V. Servus in Chrifto. 1 . Johannes Copperus, XVI. Sixth Letter, from Father Copper, Re&tor of the Jeſuits College in Colen, to Dr. Carrier. (y) XVII. A Letter of the Elector of Co- len, to Dr. Carrier. Reverende atq; eximie Domine.Pax Chriſti. Tandem iſte Dominus Petrus ad me re- Ferdinandus Dei gratia Archiepiſcopus Co- diit. Exhibui illi ſchedulam reverentiæ lonienfis, & Princeps EleEtor, Epiſcopus veſtræ. Negavit, fe quidquam ex chartis Leodienſis, & Monaſterienſis; utriuſque veftris abftuliffe. Forte jam redierit ad vos: Bavariæ Dux. ira enim declarat ſe facturum. Non puto, Sincerè nobis dilecte. Libenter legimus ħic quenquam effe, cujus prælo apologia literas cuas, quibus nobis ſignificafti, te, commiffa eft. Quòd fereniffimus rex eam depulfis errorum cenebris, ad gremium legerat, & relegerat, gaudeo. Utinam illi unius S. Catholicæ eccleſiæ accurriffe. Gra- Deus gratiam largiatur, ut intelligat, quàm culamur faluti tuæ : & uti, cum obſervan- ſuave fit jugum Chrifti, & quàm fecurum tia tuâ in nos, pietatem hanc, & propen- fit degere ſub alis S. matris ecclefiæ. Id fionem veritatis Catholicæ cognoſcendæ fi conſiderarene reges terræ, & cogitarent, valdè commendamus ; ita, cum fpirituali effe regem cæli , qui omnia terrena, fimul voluptate, ſimul ex iis intelleximus, in fe- & cæleftia moderatur ; non horrerent ejus reniffimo Angliæ rege fpem bonam reducti- vicarium, quem in ipforum maximè fa- onis ad ecclefiam univerfalem fupereffe. lutem conſticuit: non fugerent R. ponti- Divini luminis incrementum fuæ maje- ficem, uc tyrannum : fed amarent ut pa- ſtati adprecamur ; uc hanc fpem factis, trem, & verè patrem experirentur ; qui non & reipſa comprobet ; ac gaudium noſtrum potentia ipſos opprimere voluit, fed con- plenum fit, & cumulacum.' Tu interim tra potentes defendere ; non libertatem age, quod agis ; & talenta tua ad Dei glo- imminuere, fed in veram libertatem affe- riam affiduè negotiari non ceſſes. Nos pro- rere; & ex miſerrima hæreticorum fervitute penſo erga te & benevolo animo fumus; eripere; qui quàm parum fint ſolliciti del & te nobis charum effe, quavis oblaca oc- regum ſuorum falute, nimis mulca docent caſione, oftendemus. Benè vale. Dacum exempla. Quis committer ſe belluæ mul- ex oppido noftro Bononienfi . Feb. 14, 1614. torum capitum ? aut, ubi plura diffidentium capita, quàm ubi hæreſis regnat? ubi mi- Ferdinandus, &c. nor fides ? ubi magis intorta omnia? ubi magis exofa monarchia ? ubi magis po- pulo arma in manus dantur, quàm ubi (2) XVIII. A Letter of Franciſcus Flo- cuilibet poteftas dacur fentiendi, quod ve rencinus, Restor of the Jeſuits College in lit; & quod ſenſerit, omnibus viribus Liege, to Dr. Carrier. tuendi, contra ſentientes debellandi, ſe, ſuofque excollendi, donec primas in re Clariffime Domine Doctor, publica teneant? Quid aliud confiftoria (y) Original in Daway College. rx) Original in Doway College, Pax 516 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. 1 * Pax Chriſti . Scic enim, fe ob regias & heroicas vir- Egi cum illuſtriſfimo Domino nuntio, tutes, quibus fplender totus, à me mirum prout à me petiit dominatio veſtra po- in modum coli, ſuſpici, ac diligi; & de Atremis ad me datis: magnum erga ipſum tua eruditione, ac pietate ſécurus eſt; nec affectuin exhibuit. De penſione pontificis quicquam ſuſpicabitur, inter nos commu. fecurum effe voluit. Deinde cum literis nicarum iri, quod cum fua, & fpirituali, & fuis, hiſce adjunctis, mittit ipfius pontifi- temporali incolumitate non conſpirer. Plu- cis breve, ſeu epiſtolam ; quâ indubie plu-ra ad te ſcripturus, ea fidei probi , & erudici rimùm exhilarabitur. Adjunxit quoque illius viri, qui tuas ad me pertulit, credi- literas ad cardinalem Perronium, in eam, di. Vale ; & me cui amantiffimum re- quam cupiebat, dominationis veftræ ſen- dama. Lutetiæ Pari forum pridie Paral- tentiam. Valde optamus, ut citò è Galliaceves anno poft Chriſtum nacum, 1614. redear, & nos reviſat. Non deeric bonæ habitationis commoditas; & cor noftrûm 7. Cardinalis Perronius. omnium dilectione manebic ampliffimis charitatis ulnis, quibus eum reducem avi- difſimè complectemur. Mifi nudiufter- (6) XX. A Letter of Dr. Carrier to the tius reverendi patris noſtri generalis lite Archbiſhop of Canterbury. ras ad dominationem veſtram : quas fpe- ro redditas. Ciſtam mitcam proximâ com Alcho' I am ſorry to underſtand, chat. moditate Lovanium, ad patrem rectorem your grace is ſo highly affected with my collegij Anglicani; ut ipfe eam dirigat ad coming to the Catholick church, as chat D. Clark presbyterum Anglum Bruxellis; my friends dare not for fear of your indig- qui ulteriùs poterit eam proinovere. Si quid nation, write or ſend unto me; yet I do aliud occurrat, in quo noftram opellam de- ftill carry the ſame mind unto your grace, ſideret, dominatio veſtra cercò fciat, fibi which I was ever wone co do: neither ſhall fore femper gratiffimam & promptiffi- any reports, I can hear, or any injuries, I mam. Hic finio, cum officiofiflima mea can ſuffer, ever excort from me fo much ſalute, & fincera obſequiorum meorum, as an uncharicable, or undutiful word, or & totius collegii dilectione. thought againſt his majeſty, or your grace. In the conſcience, and confidence whereof, Leodij, Apr. 15, 1614 I am bold to write unto you, and to ſig- nify, how I have employed my cime, as Clariſſima Dominationis veftræ Servus, & well ſince I was reconcil'd unto the church, Amicus integerrimus, as I did before. In July laſt, after I had ſent my Latin treatiſe unto Mr. Caſaubon, , Franciſcus Florentinus. to be thewed unto the king; and had re- ceived from him a very uncharitable, and furious letter; ſuch an anſwer, as was (a) XIX. A ſecond Letter of Cardinal kind enough towards me in reſpect of du Perron to Dr. Carrier. this world; but againſt the church of Rome very uncharitable: I was thereby Vir Eruditiſſime. the more moved to continue my zeal to Superioribus tuis literis reſponſum non that church, which I ſaw ſtill ſo much dedi, quòd te ſperavi brevi huc venturum. abuſed and ſlandered. I ſhewed the ſame Poſteriores officii mei me monuerunt, & fi- treatiſe to divers learned men on this ſide, mul magna voluptate perfuderunt. In- and to ſome Jefuits ; that I might ſee, tellexi enim cùm de fereniffimi regis ſtatu, whether they were ſo uncharitable co- tum de tuo, multa mihi jucundiffima; qui- wards his majeſty, as Caſaubon was bus inſignis acceder cumulus, fi epiſtola- ) towards the pope, and the church of rum colloquia preſentia cuâ compenſare, Rome. Buc thereby I found, it was ocher- & ad nos divertere volueris. Inftantis wiſe; as I ſhall be able hereafter to veris Clementia ad capiendum iter te in-, make plain by their letters wriccen to me. vitat; & ſereniſſimo magnæ Britanniæ re-| I wrote from Colen unto the Nuncio, who gi non erit ingrata tua ad nos profectio.' was then at Liege, and made theſe propoſals 6) Original in Dorony College. j (b) Copy in Doway College. unto Ty ſuſtain any falvation of his foul, and the good of his my firſt from them all, full of piety, and. JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 517 unto him, which I prayed him to preſent I wrote myſelf to Rome, at two ſeveraly unto the ſee apoftolick: viz. That his ho- times. In the firſt I made myſelf known lineſs would lo deal with his majeſty, by all to his holineſs, to cardinal Bellarmin, and fatherly and paſtoral means, as his majeſty to the general; and in my ſecond I pro- might be made ſenſible, his holineſs did pounded the ſame matters unto them, love him; and did ſeek for neither wealth, which I had formerly propounded unto nor authority from himn; but only for the the Nuncio. I have receiv'd anſwer unto poſterity and_kingdom. That it might ſpiritual conſolation ; with ſome offers alſo, be known in England, that if his majeſty to provide for my temporal maintenance : would adınic a conference, and receive to which I have returned thanks ; bue the Roman liturgy, being proved to be make no ſuit for any thing, but only, that agreeable to all antiquity; his holineſs they would think, how to give ſatisfaction would permit alſo unto the Engliſh the to his majeſty and the ſtate ; and, by loving 'uſe of other matcers, and evenſong in Eng- and fatherly means, to reduce them to the liſh, ſo far forth, as it ſhould appear not unity of the church. Thus far I have dealt to be contrary to Catholick religion. Thac with Rome : which I have done with that it might alſo be known in England, that duty and reſpect, as I ſhall never be no churchnen, or church tenants ſhould aſhamed, to have all the world to know loſs of their benefices or leaſes, the worſt of my proceedings. In the by the admiſſion of Catholick religion : mean time, I ſent my humble apology but that chemſelves, and their wives, and to his majeſty: and, being inform’d by children ſhould enjoy the terms, they do hear-ſay, that his majeſty did not much now enjoy by law. To this che Nuncio condemn it, but rather that he ſpoke more anſwer’d, with very good reſpect unto his moderately of many points of Catholick majeſty ; but exhorted me very earneſtly religion, than ſometimes he hath been wont; that I would firft look to my own fal- I did ſhortly after fignify the ſame unto his vacion, and make myſelf fure of God's holineſs, and to the prince of Liege, who grace by the facraments of the church; is elector of Colen, and to cardinal Per- that ſo God might the better bleſs my en-ron; who were all much comforted there- deavours for other men. And the rather by, and will, by all the beſt means, they to encourage, me, he did of his own ac- can uſe, endeavour to give his majeſty any cord commend me to the ſee apoſtolick; contentment, that may help forward his and, as I underſtand, hath obtained the good inclination. And if there be any grant of a penſion for me. And withal conditions of peace, that may ſatisfy his he invited me to himſelf; promiſing to join majeſty and the ſtate, ſo as we may live with me' in all good offices, he mighi do together in the unity of the Catholick for the good and peace of God's church. church; I huinbly deſire, I may have I did, therefore, very ſecretly ſubmit my- leave, to ſpend my life in procuring them: ſelf at Colen in the hands of father.Cop- and, when I have done, to die in the poor- perns, rector of the Icſuits college there; eſt and abjecteſt benefice, I ever had in Eng- a man ſo humble, devour, pious, and re- land. And if there be no hope ;; buc thac ſpective to our king and country, as gave theſe my endeavours muſt needs be con- me great fatisfaction : and, when you ſhall demned, as heinous offences, and great read his letters, I hope they will give crimes; I deſire to be excuſed, if I make you the like : and, ſhortly afier, did re-them known to the world; and ſtand to turn to Liege to the Nuncio, whom the judgment of God, and all good men ; I had not yet ſeen; reſolving to ſpend which, together with the teſtimony of my the winter there, as the ficceít place to own conſcience, is, I thank God, a greater recover my health. I found the Nuncio comfort unto me in the unity of God's very kind to me, and to our nation ; in church, than any prefermenç in the world ſo much, as Mr. Conſtable , being a meer can be in ſchiſm and hereſy. : I was at ſtranger to him, and dying at Liege after Liege very well entertained, and received I came thither, was by his means, and great hopes of preferment, as well from at his charge, becauſe he was an Engliſhthe prince's own letters, written to me from man, very honourably buried. But becauſe Bonne, as from the chief of his counſel : I perceived him loath to meddle much in and the place was very, neceſſary for me the matters, I moved unto him ; therefore for my healch, and for the Spaw waters. VOL. II. 6 a But, ) 518 The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. But, having received two feveral letters afcendentes, & pro domibus, vel emendis, from cardinal Perron, to draw me to vel extruendis quinque millia fcucorum Paris; I am, at the laſt, come thither, fimilium afſignavit; quibus & plura in with hope to do him fome fervice, for poſterum, in operis hujus incrementum, the good of his majeſty, and our country. additurum fe fpondet ; immediatum verò I was yeſterday invited to falute che lady regimen hujus ſeminarij penes eundem cle- Mary princeſs of Eotain, abbeſs of Sheltes, rum Anglicanum prædiétus fundator effe about 'eight Engliſh miles from Paris : voluit ; ita tamen, ut ſupremum Luſitance which I was the rather willing to do, inquiſitionis tribunal, & ipſe demum mo- becauſe ſhe is his majeſty's couſin german, dernus generalis inquificor, & ejus pro tem- and was his mother's god-daughter, and pore ſucceſſores,rectores præficiantur ei col- appointed to have come into England with legio, qui totius adminiſtracionis rationem her; and doth carry a great affection and exigendi jus & poteftatem habeant. Cùm devotion to our nation, for his majeſty's autem, ficut eadem expoficio fubjungebar, fake; and doch maintain fix Engliſh Bene- tam Yohannes, quam Petrus prædicti cu- dietinės in that monaſtery, who did invite piant fundacionem feminarii, ut præfertur, me thither : and ſhe made devout prayers factam, apoftolicæ confirmationis robore for his majeſty, as I was glad to hear. And communiti; nobis propterea humiliter fup- I was bold to ſay unto her, that I would ufe plicàrunt, ut in præmiſſis opportunè pro- the beſt means, I could, to ſignify the ſame videre de benignitate apoſtolica dignare- unto his majefty. mur. Nos igitur Johannis & Petri præ- dictorum votis (quantum cum Domino Benj. Carrier. poffumus) benignè annuere, illoſque fpe- May 25, 1614. cialibus favoribus & gratiis profequi vo- lentes, & à quibufvis excommunicationis, fufpenfionis, & interdi&ti, aliiſque eccleli- (c) XXI. Breve Gregorii Papæ XV. pro afticis fententiis, cenſuris, & pænis, à jure, Seminarij Angli Ulyfiponenfis Confirmatione. vel ab homine, quavis occaſione, vel caufa latis (fi quibus quomodolibet innodaci ex- Gregorius Papa XV. iſtant) ad effectum præfentium duntaxac confequendum, hárum ferie abſolventes, Ad perpetuam rei memoriam. Mili- & abfolutos forecenſentes ; hujuſmodi tantis ecclefiæ regimini divina difpenfatione, fupplicationibus inclinati, fundationem nullo meritorum fuffragio, præſidentes , dićti feminarii per dictum Petrum, uc præ- Chriſti fidelium quorumlibet vocis, iis fercur, factam, apoftolicâ authoritate ce- præſertim, quæ ad fidei Catholicæ propa- nore præfentium approbamus, & confir- gationem animarumque falutem pertinere mamus; illique inviolabilis firmicatis robur dignofcuntur, libenter annuimus, eaque adjicimus; ac omnes, & fingulos tam juris favoribus profequimur opportunis. Expo- quam facti defectus (ſi qui defuper quo- ni fiquidem nobis nuper fecit dilectus filius, modolibec intervenerint) ſupplemus: nec- Johannes Bennettus, cleri Anglicani apud non iiſdem ſeminario, rectori, & alumnis ſedem apoftolicam agens, quòd dilectus pro tempore exiſtentibus, ut omnibus, & eciam filius Petrus de Cotinho, Portugal- fingulis privilegiis, gratiis, & indulcis, cam lenſis, periclicanci apud Anglos fidei Catho- fpiritualibus, quam temporalibus, quibus licæ pro ſuis viribus fuccurrere cupiens, alia hujuſmodi ſeminaria, eorum rečtores, in civitate Ulyſliponenſi feminarium (in & alumni utuntur, fruuntur, potiuntur, & quo Anglicanæ nationis juvenes pietate gaudent, pari modo, uri, frui, pociri, & & doctrina inſtituerentur, uc macuri jam gaudere liberè & licitè valeant, concedi- & in patriam reverſi, fidei tuendæ, & mus, & indulgemus: Decernentes, præ. propagandæ fedulam navarent operam) fentés literas validas, firmas, & efficaces fundavit ; dickoque feminario pro ejus exiftere, & fore; irricumque & inane, fi dote, ac alumnorum pro tempore exiſt- quid fecus ſuper his à quoquam quavis èncium fuftentatione, reditus annuos ufque authoritate, fcienter, vel ignoranter conti- ad fummam quingentorum fcutorum auri gerit attentari. Non obftantibus apoſto- (c) Copy in St. Grégory's Seminary in Paris. . licis, JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. FIO (ur. r ticis, ac in univerſalibus, provincialibufque, , and ſuch cumults being in the houſe, and & fynodalibus conciliis editis generalibus, the viſic of our college coming ſo flowly, vel ſpecialibus confticutionibus, & ordina- we had great reaſon to ſuſpect, and fear left cionibus, privilegiis quoque, indulcis, & li- that the Jeſuits ſhould expel them, who weris apoftolicis in contrarium præmifforum were belt able to inform the vilicors. quomodolibet conceffis, confirmatis, & in- Therefore we thoughe good, to go our- novacis. Quibus omnibus & fingulis eo- ſelves, and defire the haſtening of the vi- rum omnium & fingulorum, tenore præ- fit; and that the fathers might not know, fencium, pro plenè & fufficienter expreflis, who were againſt them. Three were & ad verbum inſercis habentes (illis aliàs in aſſigned to go to the pope : amongl che · fuo robore permanfuris) hac vice duntaxat reft I was one; which thing, when we ſpecialiter, & exprefſè derogamus, cæte- aſked licenſe of facher rector; made him riſque contrariis quibuſcunque. Volumus much admire. Yer after ſome hours con- autem, ut ejuſdem ſeminarii alumni pro fideration, he granted us leave to go to his tempore exiftentes juramentum de redeun- holineſs upon Corpus Chrifti day. Buc we; do in Angliam ſuo tempore, & aliàs per having not audience, gave up our memo- aliorum feminariorum hujuſmodi alumnos rial; which prefently was ſent by the præftari folicum, præſtare omninò tenean- pope to the viſitor, with charge to begin Datum Romæ apud S. Marian ma- the viſit with us the next day. This ching jorem. Sub annulo pifcacoris dis 22 Sept. did fo incenſe the Jeſuits, and all others 1622. Ponc. noft, anno 2. againſt us three, and eſpecially againft me, whom they thought to be father rector's, S. Cardinalis & Safanud. and the Fefaits particular friend ; that ſome of them do condemn me to the bottom of all condemnations; calling us, feditious, (!) XXII. A Letter of Mr. Fitron, aliàs wrbulent, factious: and the convictors Peter Bidwolph, ar Biddle, concerning eſpecially, do Thew fuch paſſion againſt the Adminiſtration of the Englifh Col us, that ſome of them faid: it was the lege iz Rome. devil's fpirit, chat was amongſt us, being more feditious, than the very Hugonots. Wortby Sir, But we take all patiently, no ſeeking As ſoon, as you had departed from Rome, their favour in this but God's honour that civil peace and quiectiefs , which we and glory. Father rector's opinion of enjoyed whilft you were here, began to me, is, that I cannot do this out of any depart from us. For within three days other end, but merely out of ſpite. And after, the fathers gave forth amongit us, thus I doubt not, but he will inform my that one was to be expelled the college friends in England. Wherefore, I deſire the next day. But it fell otherwiſe; and you, to prevent father rector's letters, and it ſeems, it was nothing, but a rumour procure, that my father and friends be in- ſpread by the fathers, to try, how all formed, how all the mațier ſtands, if you were affected, if the viſvc should come. chance to meet with any prieſt, that is ac- But not obtaining that, which chey aimed quainted with him; or if you yourſelf af, a month after they took a more effica- have occaſion to paſs that way; I mean cious means; and upon a ſmall occaſion to Biddulphe, or Biddle-Hall in Stafford- lock'd up a prieſt in a chamber cloſe pri- shire. The reaſon, why I deſire this, is foner, forbidding any to ſpeak to him ; noc ſo much for my own behalf; for I and chreacening, to expel him the col- care not, what opinion men conceive of lege, for ſpeaking certain threatening words me, as long as, in this, I do only fatisfy to facher Coffin, in the behalf of them, that the obligation, I owe to the clergy, and do not approve the Jeſuits dealings. The the comfort of my own conſcience : bue prieit appeal’d to his holineſs; whereupon, I defire it for the comfort of my friends, father rector denied, that ever le moant whom I would not have ſeduced by father to turn him ouc of the college; but gave Hobin Worthington, or any other parcial him another penance, that he might ap | judge in this matter. But to return to peal with it to the pope. This thing, the proceedings of the bufineſs. The A 0 (d) Copy in Doway College. Jeſuits S 1 522 The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Part V. ܪ to the Jeſuits, knowing of none, but of us three, il entice the ſcholars to be. Jeſuits. The that ſtood againſt them, counſelled the third is, of the ſeditious means, whereby prefects of the chambers, to make a bill they exaſperate the ſcholars minds againſt in the ſcholars names, wherein they con- our Engliſh clergy. our Engliſh clergy. The fourth is, of the demned us, that went to the pope, as ſe- diſcord they continually do nouriſh in dicious; and deſired to have a remedy: our college., The fifth toucheth certain thinking to exclude us the college before abuſes in the rules of our college, The the viſit; and withal meaning, with this fixth is concerning the debts. When I bill, to ſee how many they had againſt have more leiſure, I will ſend you the them. The bill was offered to every one, whole diſcourſe of our complaints. The but us three; infomuch, that they procured chief thing we do inſiſt upon iş ;. how the a diſtracted madman to ſubſcribe his name fathers do exaſperate all, thật chey can, unto it. All the novices ſubſcribed for againſt our chief; prieſts in England : fear; and ſo did the Phyfici excepting two. which, I believe, the Jeſuits will grant Of fix Metaphyfici three did write, and the they do ; and defend it to be well done ; fourch, who only of all our company left and as much, as we perceive, will turn all us, was forced to it by fears. The Theo- this matter to the controverſy betwixt chem logi, which are in all fifteen, with us three, and our clergy. and , our clergy. Wherefore it is very did all deny excepting five, : all prieſts. neceſſary, you ſhould ſend one to. Rome, The Caſuiſts are three; of whom two who doth well- underſtand that buſineſs. ſubſcribed: one of them was father Dor. For the Jeſuits now will ſec. it altogether nier your great friend, whoſe head for lack on foot; thinking there is no-body to wich- of a better, was chieſly employed in this ſtand them in this court. And to this buſineſs; he being the only poſt, that was purpoſe they ſcrape up letters from divers to carry the bill from one perſon. to ano- perſons, written in their behalf, and againſt ther. This bill was offered up, with twen the clergy. Here father rector doch Thew ty two names to the viſitor, who carried it every man a certain letter of yours, which pope ; and the contents of it ſeemed yoù writ from Rome concerning the Je- to deſire, to have all things appeaſed, Suiteſſes , and condemns, it exceedingly, without the viſit: which did ſomething ſaying ; it proceeded merely from the ma- offend his holineſs ; infomuch, that he lice, you bear cowards the Jeſuits. Buc told the viſitor ; if he were not ſo old, and to come to thar, which chiefly we do de- weak, be would viſit our college himſelf; and fire, is that you would ſend the clergy's withal, cauſed him to begin the viſit the agent hither, as ſoon as you can. 23d of June as he did. By reaſon of this doube not, but, if he come before this mat- bill , all thoſe are known (contrary to his ter be ended, to free all Jeſuits from this holineſs's intention) who mean to com-college. We think, it will ſcarce be ended plain of the Jeſuits': and ſo our college is till November ; the viſitor coming but once turned a priſon to us; and we are all con a week to our college. Therefore we, che demned by the Jeſuits to be expelled, if | greateſt part of the divines in our college, they remain in it. They ſay, char: either deſire you, in the name of all the Clerici you ſhall make place for us at Doway ; in our college, that you would ſpeak to or we make room, to receive yours here at our ſuperior in England to concur in che Rome. Yet I think; ihey would pardon helping of us, and freeing us from the ye- us, upo: condition, we would not complain ſuits moleſtacions: to which purpoſe we of chem. The viſitor cold cardinal Ludo- l would have written unto him, but that viſio, that his holineſs did propofe, to vi- we thought his agent would be on his jour- fic our college cum flagello"; and ſo I be- ney before our letters arrive into England. lieve it will prove, if it go on, as it has | Thomas Feriſs, or otherwiſe Thomas Har- begun... We have reduced all our com- per, deſireth you to requeſt. his uncle, plaines to fix headszizand mean to give their Mr. John Harper, a Benediktin, that he probacions in writing. The firſt is, of the would inform his mother and friends, how inſufficiency and penury of the prieſts, the matter goeth with us ; left the Je- that :go out of our college; and the num- Suits hould make ſome great complaint ber and ſufficiency of Hefuits... The ſecond againſt him. And I deſire you to do the is, of the political means, whereby they fame to my friends. Thus leaving you to thė For we i I in diesem JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 521 . the protection of almighty God, I ceaſe, /gium Duacenum tranſmittendorum, exhi- the 3d of July, 1623. bendis ; quibus & ipforum famæ conſula. tur, & parentibus eorum, qui iis propter Your bumble Friend, hanc ejectionem offenduntur, plenifſimè facisfiat. Peter Fitton, 01", (f) XXIV. A Teſtimonial of Cardinal Bandini in favour of Mr. Fitton, &c. Perer Bidwolph. diſmiſſed from the Engliſh College in Rome: and recorded in the Diary of If you write back, as you may, di Doway College, June 25, 1624. rect your letters to Dr. Scaton. Vigefimo quinto Junij è collegio Ro- Concordat cum originali ita tefior. G. mano venerunt, D. Johannes Falconius, Farranus. Notarius Apoft. facerdos: magiſter Antonius Shelleius, & magiſter Antonius Hoskinus cheologi, inde dimiſſi; cum teftimonio tamen fàcræ con- () XXIII. Decretum Congregationis de gregationis de propaganda fide (quod hic Propaganda Fide coram Sanétiffimo habi- ad perpetuam rei memoriam ſubjungatur) te, die 17 Aprilis, 1624. circa D. Fitcon, in collegium ſunt admiffi. &c. Nos Detavius cardinalis Bandinus, epiſ- copus Præneftinus, fidem facimus quòd Referente reverendo domino caufam alum. Petrus Fittonus, Johannes Falconius, An- norum è collegio Anglicano à reverendo tonius Shelleius, Franciſcus Harriſus, & domino Cælio vificatore, per illuſtriſſimum Antonius Hoskinus, qui ex hoc collegio cardinalem Farneſum protectorem depu- Anglicano in collegium Duacenfe, ad fini- taco, & ab ejufdem collegij rectore ejecto- endum ftudiorum fuorum curſum, tranf- rum, in congregatione coram fanctiffimo mitcuntur ; ex nulla cauſa recedunt, quæ habira, ſanctiffimus ordinavit Thomam Ding-inurere eis notam pofſit, inhabilitatem, im- læum in collegium remittendum ; ita ut pedimentum prejudiciumve aliquod in- non teneatur fugam è collegio agnoſcere; ferre, quò minùs in quibuſlibet collegiis, fed fufficiat dicere, ſe è collegio fine licen- ſeminariis, univerſitatibus, ac religionibus, tia exiviſſe : reliquos verò quinque, nempe recipi ac admici poffint. Et inſuper de- Johannem Falconium, Perrum Ficconum, claramus, quòd femper & ubique, ac in Franciſcum Harriſium, Anconium Shel tota eorum vita, omnibuſque ac fingulis leium, Antonium Hoſkinum, decrevit eorundem actionibus, & prætenfionibus, fanctiflimnus, ad collegium Duacenum mi haberi & tractari debebant perinde ac cæ- tendos, cum competenci viatico, à fuperio- teri hujus collegij alumni. In quorum ribus hujus collegij de urbe perfolvendo. fidem, re tota cum ſanctiffimo domino Ec præcipic præſidi collegij Duacenfis, ut noftro, & ſancta .congregatione de propa- quinque alumnos è ſuo collegio huç Ro- ganda fide communicata, ex fanctitatis fuæ mam mircat, qui a rectore hujus collegij mandaro hanc atteſtationem manu noftra recipiendi ſunt, & retinendi, quouſque ſubſcripfimus, &. noſtro ſigillo muniri juffi- ſtudia ſua abſolverint. Præterea fanctiffi- mus. Dacum Romæ, 4 Maij, 1624. mus illuſtriſſimo cardinali comprotectori præcipit, ut feriò rectorem moneat, ut Oktavius Cardinalis Bandinus. cauciùs in poſterum procedat, affectuque Franciſcus Ingolus Secretarius. potius charitatis emnendationem quærat, quàm, cuin evidenti ſtudiorum detrimen- to, ftudioforum hujuſmodi ejectio es pro- (8) XXV. Dr. Wright's Account of An- . Deinde reverendo domino Montio, tonius de Dominis , Archbiſhop of Spa- illuftriffimo cardinali Mellino, injunxit cu- lato. ram de dimifforiis alumnorum, ad colle- curet. of Copy in Doway College, (e) Copy in Doway College. (8) MS. in the English College ir. Dozay. VOL. II. OR Good 522 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND, ز Good Mr. provoſt, I muſt not let paſs |lutos, ad collacrymandum promovit) revo- this opportunity of faluting you: and co, & coram Deo in æternum revocatos cu- having nothing in theſe parts, that the pio. Omnes hæreſes ab eccleſia damnatas, bearer hereof cannot becter relate, than I auc unquam damnandas, pro talibus ha- write; I thoughe good to ſend you a copy beo. Peccata mea magna funt, fed fpero of a letter, that Mr. Dr. Wright, my good tamen, per merita paſſionis Chriſti Do- friend, wric out of Antwerp, viz. mini, & incerceffionem B. V. Mariæ, & Concerning biſhop Spalato, he hath omnium fanctorum, me apud Dominum layn in our houſe ſome months; and miſericordiam conſecuturum. Siita Deo after ſome fix days fell fick of an eryſipe- placuerit, libenter jam in eccleſia Cacho- lace ague, which held him ſome ten or lica mori vellem, cujus fidem, divinâ fre- twelve days. After he had been fick ſome cus gratiâ, tocis, dum vivam, viribus pro- three days; he ſent for me, to hear pugnabo, quam malefanus impugnavi. his confeffion; and that he was de- Girous to receive the B. facrament. This Hæc coram archidiacono, canonicis, qui his deſire I communicated to the bi aderant, Preſbyceris multis fecularibus, ſhop; defiring him, it might be per- & religioſis. form'd with more ſolemnity, than or- dinarily ic is. And ſo he appointed the archdeacon to carry it, affiſted with di-|(b) XXVI. A Supplication of ſeveral vers canons and others, as well ſecular, Prieſts Priſoners in Newgate to Pope as religious prieſts; and a number of Paul V. concerning the Oath of Alle- laymen. He received it moſt devoutly giance. and religiouſly. But before, the archdeacon told him the biſhop had ſent him alittle Beatiffime Pater. note to ſubſcribe unto, which was chis. Ego infra ſcriptus per præſentes ultrò Ad te, tanquam ad aſylum, calamitoſis profiteor, me ſemper velle vivere, & mori hiſce temporibus, in hac tanta bonorum in communione eccleſiæ. Catholicæ Roma conſternatione, qua humanicate invitati, næ, cui modo præeſt Gregorius XV; noſtra neceſſitate compulfi recurrimus ; & ex animo deteſtari omnes hæreſes & oves ad paftorem, filii ad parentem ; præ- errores, quos damnat eccleſia Catholica ; fidium à paſtore, à parente conſilium, & & nominatim illas, & illos, quos verbo auxilium expectamus Non aliud peti- vel ſcripto propugnavi tempore erroris & mus, quàm ut tuæ caufæ patrocinium diſceffionis meæ. ſuſcipias, authoritatemque eccleſiæ, pro qua tot invictiſſimi martyres, tot heroes A&tum Antwerpiæ 13 Junij 1622. nobiliſſimi fanguinem oppigneraverunt, pro- pugnes. Te ducem in hoc bello fancto, I cold the archdeacon, before them all, quod modo ob tui honoris defenſionem that I knew, he had ſubſcribed fo much inftauramus, depoſcimus. Tuum eft enim before to the Nuncio at Bruſſels; and poteſtatem tibi traditam, Petri prærogati- chat he had promiſed me ſo much. Where-vam, Romanæ fedis privilegia decuſſo fore he took the pen and ſubſcribed. After adverſariorum ſupercilio, ab omni injuria he had ſubſcribed, he broke forth into vindicare. Tuum eſt, nos defendere; qui this ſpeech in Latin. te caput noſtrum, non fine capitis peri- Gratias maximas Deo ago, qui mihi culo, defendendum - ſuſcepimus. Quot- hanc gratiam, quam diu poſtulavi, redeun- quoc hujus carceris anguftiis conclu- di ad eccleſiam Catholicam, conceffit. dimur, (audeo dicere) perſecutionem pati- Solec dæmon fæpiùs, ad homines decipi- mur, & Juftinemus ; blaſphemamur, & endos, leſe in angelum lucis transfigurare. obſecramus , tanquam purgamenta hujus Decepic & me ; ſed non triumphabic de mundi fa&ti fumus, omnium peripſema me: triumphabit verò Deus. Læſi eccle- uſque adhuc. Non ut confundamus ſanc- liam ſcripris à me libris, læſi malo ex- titatem tuam hæc fcribimus fed ut in. emplo ſubditos meos (hic lacrymas effi- telligas, nos in crimen, & vitæ diſcrimen dit, & omnes fere alios, in genua provo- I adduci, & innumeris malis affligi, quia ; (b) Copy in Doway College. te : Jam. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 523 . te fummum eccleſiæ paftorem, eâ, qua , guftiamur : aporiamur; ſed non deftituimur: decet, veneratione profequimur : quia tuis perfecutionem patimur ; ſed non derelinqui- juflis obtemperantes, jusjurandum à te pro- mur: dejicimur ; fed non perimus. Sufficic fcriptum, & peffundatum, proſcribimus , vires Deus, ſuiſque athletis in ſtadio cer- & peffundamus.. Regiæ majeſtatis offen- tantibus robur "invictum præſtat. Non fionem incurrimus, quia, tuæ caufæ, juſt- deeſt prælianti, qui dat manna abf- iffimam licèt, defenſionem inſtiruimus. Sed conditum vincenti. Dulce & decorum in hoc gloriamur, quia tui cauſà parimur. nobis eſt, in hoc carcere, in hoc marty- Glorioſum enim nobis eſt pro te, cujus filij rum ftadio, in hoc confefforum palæítra ſumus, decertare; pro avitâ religione, cu- exerceri ad prælium, præſtolantes beatami jus defenſionem ſuſcepimus, fanguinem pro- fpem, & adventum Domini, fi candem in fundere; pro Chrifto & eccleſia, cujus mi- arenam ad fidei confeffionem evocamur. lites ſumus, depræliari. Spumant quidem hæ- Nemo animam fuam pretiofiorem fe fa- retici,& in nos defpumant rabiem ſuam:den- ciet : libentiffimè, quotquot fumus, ad cibus ſuis ,fremunt, & cabeſcunt, quia te fuc- fanguinem ufque pro aris & focis, pro cefforem S. Petri defendimus; tibi obfequium avitâ religione, pro tuæ poteſtatis præro- præſtamus; cui cauſâ imperimur maledictis, gativa, pro Petri primaru, pro primæ fedis facuramur opprobriis, conviciis proſcin- privilegiis, pro patria, pro eccleſia, pro Deo dimur, & læfæ majeſtatis rei arguimur. (ipfius gratiâ adjuti) reſiſtemus. Quàm Prodit adverſus nos inimicus homo, fpi- optamus, inſulam hanc noftram deviantem, rans minarum, & cædis in Catholicos. & à veritatis tramite deflexam, ad unica- Tanto furore prodit, vt non audiat incla- cem eccleſiæ redire ! quàm optamus, erran- mantem Chriftum : Saule, Saule, quid me tes oves adducere, ut vocem tuam audi- perſequeris? Ad arma conclamat: bellum ant ! uc fiat unum ovile, & unus paſtor. nobis dicam, an tibi ? indicit : Et tibi, & Quàm cupimus, vineam hanc à vulpecu- nobis. Te, ducem Chriſtiani exercicus ; lis demolicam, in quâ, te jubente, labora- nos, milites perlequitur. Hoc ipfo jam mus, pondus diei & æftus fuftinentes, vi- tempore fatalem machinam in tuam, at nea. Domini Sabbaoch adjungere. Plancavit que in noftram perniciem educit. Quo tan- eam dextera Domini, multorum marty- dem fine ? Ur tuam ribi authoritatem, nobis rum fanguis irrigavic; jam tamen extermi- viram noſtram eripiar. Quid hic agent- navit eam Sathan; aper de filva : fingu- um ? Coarctamur undique, & conftringi- laris ferus depaſtus eſt eam. Non jam uvas, mur. Si, facramento hoc religionis, fidem ut olim, fed labruſcas facit ; nec melio- regi & reipublicæ obftringimus, fidem Deo rem vindemiam expectamus, quoaduſque & eccleſiæ datain negligimus. Præſtari denuò innocenti martyrum fanguine im- non poteft fine graviffima divini honoris madeſcac. Brevi (quantum auguramur) injuria : quiniino ſalva fide & falute ani-, hoc fiet. Jam enim, neſcio quo, æſtro fu- marum noftrarum. Recuſari non poteſt, roris perciti redintegratis viribus adoriun- fine graviſſima regis offenfione. Ica neceſſa- tur nos ; perfecutionis gladium ftillantem riuni eſt, ut vel in Deum, vel in Cæſarem adhuc & innoxio martyrum fanguine peccemus . In Cæſarem, cujus primò autho- fumantem, diftringunt; fortunarum jactu- ritare, & imperio ſancicum eſt, & jam denuò ram, bonorum direptionem, vincula, car- ab inferis reſuſcitatum, fi recuiamus : In ceres, cædes interminantur. . Quid mulca? eccleſiam, cujus authoricate damnatum Catholicorum domos expilant, bona di- eſt, atque adeo in Deum, fi præftamus. vendunt, mille modis exagitant, fremunt, Ita nec recufare cutum, nec præſtare li- opprimunt; &, quod caput malorum eſt, citum. Hinc falus animarum, inde corpo- fortunis omnibus fpoliatos ad perpetuos dam- rum periclitarur. Si Cæſarem non audi-nant carceres. Nec hic belli finis. Sacerdo- eris, ut patriæ perduellis habeberis: . ces Domini, à tenebrionum incurſionibus ecclefiam non audieris, ut Ethnicus, & nunquam tuti; ſecuri nuſquam; fi quandò Publicanus. Vides, quantis in anguſtiis in hoftium manus deveniunt, (quod quotidie verſamur, quo malorum pondere premi- ferè accidit) calumniis afficiuntur, oppro- mur. Non opprimimur tamen. Benedi&tus briis faturantur, vulgi fibilo, & cachinnis Deus, & pater Domini noſtri Jeſu Chriſti exponuntur in erguſtula demum detru- pater mifericordiarum, & Deus totius con- duntur. Inibi pedore, ſqualore, ærumnis folationis, qui conſolatur nos in omni tri-conficiuntur; bonorum ſodalitio, amicorum bulatione noftra. In omnibus (fi gloriari folario privantur ; in tenebris vivunt, vel licet) tribulationem patimur ; fed non an- potius moriuntur : nonnunquam etiam, non ) ſige 524 Part V. The Church Hiſtory of ENGLAND. tres tuos. fine ludibrio, ad patibulum rapiuntur. Ex etiam (quod magis dolendum) fcriptis in hoc carcere, in quo decem & tres ſacer- fimilem errorem, & ad fimile obſequium dores, ob jusjurandum repudiarum, com- præftandum pertrahunt. Tempus planè pingimur ; ex hâc, inquam, ſchola mar- eft, uc hos fratres noftros, filios tuos, tibi tyrum duo ex noftris , quorum memoria immorigeros, nobis moleſtos, in ordinem re- in benedictione eſt, invictiſſimi Chriſti digas. Tempus eſt, ut in camo & freno athletæ, pugiles eccleſiæ fortiſſimi, marty- maxillas eorum conftringas, qui non ap- res Dei inclyti, in arenam prodeuntes anno proximant ad te ; qui tuæ vocis imperio, præterito fpectaculum exhibuerunc Deo, minas audientes, refractorio fpiritu, elato- angelis, hominibus gratiſſimum, nobis verò que ſupercilio, apoftolicis cuis literis re- commilitonibus fuis poſteriſque omnibus luctancur, authoritati refragantur : frænum fingularis fortitudinis & invictæ patientiæ illis injice, qui cibi frænum injicere mo- exemplum luculentiffimum : alacri animo liuntur. Tandem te exoratum velimus, ut ad ſtadium, nullo morcis metu perculfi, reverendiffimum archipreſbyterum noftrum, nullo tormentorum cruciatu ſtupefacti pro- cujus ab imperio pendemus, eique aſſil- peraverunt ; certamen fortiter inierunt, tentes venerabiles ſacerdotes, conſilio, & aux- fæliciter conſummaverunt. Per horum re ilio, in hac tanta rerum perturbatione, ad- martyrum fanguinem ; per labores & ærum- juves. Si quid à te pecunt; quod toti nas, per vincula, carceres, tormenta, cruci- eccleſiæ, quod Angliæ noftræ, quod tibi atus; per invictam pacientiam : fi minùs nobiſque profuturum cenſes, noftro omnium iſta movent, per viſcera miſericordiæ Dei nomine perunt. Illicò ergo audi & con- noftri, partem ſolicitudinis tuæ afflictiffi- cede; nec plura. Benedicat te Deus, Deus mis Angliæ rebus impende. Tuo obfequio nofter, teque diutiffimè eccleſiæ ſuæ ſervet mancipati, quo ab ore pendemus. ore pendemus. Ali- incolumem ; nobis verò auxilium mitcac quando ad nos converſus confirma fra- de ſancto, & de Sion tueatur nos. Sunt qui inter te & Cæfarem fluctuant, & in duas partes claudicant : Sanctitatis quæ filij obſequentiffimi, tuæ vocis oraculo inftruantur : diſcant incarcerati in Porta nova Londini. ab ore tuo, quæ funt Cæſaris Cæſari, Reginaldus Bateus quæ funt Dei Deo reddere. Percellatur F. Martinus Harringtonus, Franciſcanus. denuò (omnium una vox eſt) percellatur Henricus Mayhew. jusjurandum illud, à quo, tanquam à fonte, Johannes Jenningus. cot mala in noftram perniciem ſcaturiunt. Gilbertus Huntus. Percellatur, inquam, & fpiritu oris tui per Georgius Muſcottus. cutiatur idolum hoc, quod populo Dei ado Richardus Cowperus. randum proponitur. Saltem, ut veritas Perus Nanconanus. magis elucefcat, altiuſque omnium men- tibus inſeratur, dignetur ſanctitas cua palam ☺) Epitaphium omnibus facere, quænam illa fint in hoc religionis facramento, quæ apertè fidei & Herberti Croft, Equitis Aurati in Monaſ- faluti adverfancur. Multa hujuſmodi eſſe, terio Benedi&tino Anglicano Duaci. liquet clarè ex brevi illo apoftolico, dato 10 calendas Octobris anno Domini 1606: Hic jacet corpus Herberti Croft equitis quo docemur, juramentum hoc fidelitatis, auraci Angli, de comitatu Herefordiæ, hac verborum formula conceptum, non pode viri prudentis , fortis, nobilis, patriæ liber- præſiari ſalva" fide & Jalute animarum nof- tatis amantiffimi; qui in hoc monaſterio, trarum, quia multa continet quæ apertè in paupere cella, tanquam monachus, fidei & jaluti adverſantur. Quænam illa aliquot annos devorè vixit, & piè animam ſint, quoniam adhuc non ita liquidò con- efflavic ; ſecutus exemplum progenitoris ſui, ſtar, ſcire valde cupimus. Juſtis demum Domini Bernardi Croft, qui ante ſexcentos increpationibus corripiantur illi , & virga annos, relictâ militari gloriâ, monachus in diſciplinæ caftigentur, qui Cæfari magis, Benedictino cænobio defunctus eſt. quàm tibi & ecclefiæ obſequentes, proſter- nunt fe in terram, & idolum hoc ab hære- Obiit 10 Aprilis 1622, cicis in rui, tuorumque odium erectum, venerancur ; pravoque ſuo exemplo fuis Requieſcat in pace. (i) Anth. Wood, Hift. & Antiq. Univ. Oxon. I Epi. 0 JAM. I. Book III. Art. VII. Records Miſcellaneous. 525 N. Owen, Eſq;. 1615, May 17, Lond. Epitaphium Suffer'd for Sir Walcer Raleigh's (k) Henrici Holland Preſbyteri Anglicani. Conſpiracy Dantria me genuit; me clara Vigornia fovit: William Watſon, Clergyman, 1603, Novem- Ærona me docuit, poſt docet Oxonium. ber 29, Wincheſter. Hæreſis inde fugat, fugiens accedo Duacum. William Clark, Clergyman, 1603, Novem- Romanaſque arces Pariſioſque pero. ber 29, Wincheſter. Inde Duacenæ me facra licencia mufæ Ornar. Aquicincti dum moror, en morior. Killd, fe defendendo, being concern'd in the Tu mihi, Chriſte, precor, fis vira faluſque Gunpowder-plot. perennis; Tu mihi finis eras, te fine fine fruar. Thomas Piercy, Eſq; 1605, Worceſterſhire. Hoc mihi ſanctorum pia curba cohorſque Robert Cateſby, Eſq; 1605; Worceſterſhire. beata Chriſtopher Wright, Gentleman, 1605 Wor- Impetret ; & dicat lector amicus, Amen. ceſterſhire. John Wright, Gentleman, 1605, Worcel- Obiit Aquicincti, 15 Septembris terſhire. anno Domini 1625. Suffer'd on Account of the Gunpowder-plot. Epitaphium Sir Everard Digby, Knighi, 1606, ya- nuary 30. (1) Thomæ More, Preſbyteri Anglicani in Thomas Bates, Gentleman, i606, Ja- Ecclefia S. Ludovici, Romæ. nuary 30. John Graunt, Eſq; 1606, January 30. D.O. M. S. Thomæ Moro. Diæc. Ebor. Robert Winter, Eſq; 1606, January 30. Anglo, magni illius Thomæ Mori Angliæ Guy Fawks, Yeoman, 1606, January 3 1. cancellarij, & martyris pronepoci, & piecate Robert Keys, Yeoman, 1606, January 31. inſigni: qui, raro admodum apud Brican- Ambroſe Rookwood, Gentleman, January 31. nos exemplo, in fratrem natu minorem | Thomas Winter, Gentleman; 1606. Jan amplum tranſcripſit patrimonium; & pref nuary 31. bycer Romæ factus, inde ſedis apoftolicæ Francis Treſham, Gentleman, died in priſon, permiſſione in patriam profectus, pluſculos 1606. annos ſtrenuam fidei propagandæ navavic About leven Perſonis of inferior Rank, 16.06. operam. Poſtea cleri Anglicani negotia ſep- Edward Oldcorn, Jeſuit, 1606, April 7. tem annis Romæ, & quinque in Hiſpania, Henry Garnet, Jeſuit, 1606, May 3. pontificibus Paulo V. & Gregorio XV, ſum- inacum integritate,& induſtria, ſuiſque ſump- Suffer'd for being reconcild to the Church tibus procuravit. Tandem in ſubrogando of Rome. Anglis epiſcopo ad Urbanum VIIL miſſus, negotio fæliciter confecto, laborum mer- William Brown, Yeoman, 1605. cedem recepturus ex hac vita migravity I'I Aprilis anno 1625, ætatis fuæ 59. Suffer'd on Account of the Sacerdotal Function: Clerus Anglicanus meftus P. John Segar, Clergyman, 1604, Auguſt, Liſts of ſeveral, that ſuffer'd Death, in Warwick this King's Reign. Robert Drury, Clergyman, 1607, February 26, London. Suffer'd on Account of the Supremacy. Mathew Flatber, Clergyman, 1608, York. George Gervaſe, Clergyman, 1608, April 11 Francis Latham, Clergyman, 1612, Decem London. ber 5 London. ز (k) Ant. Wood, Hift. and Antig. Univ. Oxon. Vol. II. (1) Ibid. 6S Thomas 526 Part V. The CHURCH Hiſtory of ENGLAND. Thomas Garnet, Clergyman, 1608, June 3, cember 10, London. • London. Henry Wilſon, Clergyman, 1610, Decem- Nicolas Atkinſon, Clergyman, 1610, Lond. ber 10, London. Roger Cadwallader, Clergyman, 1610, Au- Maurus Scot, Benedictin Monk. guſt 27, Leominſter. Fohn Thulis, Clergyman, 1616, Lancaſter. George Napier, Clergyman, 1610, Novem- Thomas Maxfield, Clergyman, 1616, July ber 9, Oxford. II, London, Thomas Sommers, Clergyman, 1610, Deo | Thomas Tunſtal, Clergyman, 1616, July 13, cember, 10 London. Norwich. John Roberts, Benedictin Monk, 1610, De- > The End of the Second Volume, ! Ant -.. .. .... Ι Ν D Ε Χ. N. B. p. ſtands for Page, c. for Column. Where the Column is not inſerted, the Firſt is to be underſtood. A Abithel Nicolas p 58.c 2. C. C 341, 16. 24: A. Baily Laurence p 154. Brown William P 431.C 2. Baines Richard p 72.6 2. Buckley John p 134- p Baker Philip p 61.c 2. Buckley Sigebert p 137. P Bales Chriſtopher P 75. Buckland Ralph P 385.c 2. Abington Edward p 150.12. Ballard Yohn p 87. C 2. Burſcough Thomas P 389. C 2. Abington Thomas P 422. Baldwin William P 393. Burton Edward p 421. c. 2. Abington William, p 423. Barret Richard p 68. Burden James P 159.c 2. Atlon Thomas p 61. Barlow Lewis p 87. C 2.. Bufthard John P73 Adams John p 61. C 2. Barber Edmund p 87.02. Bufton Thomas p 133. C 2. Aggazarius Alfonfus p 134. Barns John p 134. C 2. Butler Thomas p 159.6 2. Airy Martin p61. Barclay John P 423. C. 2. Buxtons Chriſtopher P 75. Allegiance, an hiſtorical account of the Barclay (Villiam p 156.c 2. oath, with arguments on both ſides | Barnſtaple Robert P. 157. the queſtion p 336, c. Barnwell Robert ibid. Allot William, p 58. c 2. Bates William p 409.c 2. 1 Ade Laurence p 157. C 2. Allen Richard p 150. Bates Thomas P 430. Campion Edward p 73. C 2. Allen Ralph p 133 Bates Richard p 157. Campion Edmund p 137.c 2. Allen IVilliam his family and birth p 44. Bavant John p 59. Cansfield Benediet. P 393.c 2. p 144. his prcject for founding a college | Becan Martin P 415.C 2. Capel George p 73. C2. 45.c 2. p 46. C 2. the troubles he Beeſley George p 90. Carrier Benjamin p 424. underwent on account of his ſcholars Belfire John p 62. Carthufan monks, account of their fet- P 46, &c. they are expelld from Bell James p 102. C 2. tlement, p 13, &c. the univerſity of Doway p 48. they Bell Gregory P 90. Carter William P 73, 157. ſettle at Rheims P 48. C 2. he is Bellarmin Robert P 418. C 2. Cary John p 158. created cardinal Ñ 5o. his death, Belſon Thomas p 151.02. Carr N. p 162.c 2. clear'd from aſperſions, with his true Bellamy Jerome p 160. C 2. Cafe Yohn p 162.c 2. character p 52, &c. Bennet Fohn p 366. Catagre John p 163.02. Anderſon Patrick p 393. Bennet John P.12. Catalogue of thoſe that oppoſed the Anderſon Willian p 107. Benedictin monks and nuns, an account reformation in the beginning of Q. Anderton Robert P 72. of their reſtoration p 135, 338, 339, Elizabeth's reign, and of ſuch as Animoſity common among good men p fuffer'd for religion p 318, &c. Bernard Richard p 73.c 2. Catesby Robert, P 430. Anlaby William P 72. C 2. Bickerdyke yohn p 103. Cecil John p 377 Anneſley Henry p 366. Bickerdyke Robert p 161. Chambers Sabin p 410. Appleby Ambroſe P 70.C2. Bilſon Richard p 103. Chambers Robert P 381. C 2. Arden John p 70.c 2. Birket George, P 377. Charnock John p. 163. C 2. drden Edward p 151. Biſhop William p 361, &c. Charnock John p 73. C 2. Armada, attempt of the Spaniſh Arma Biſhops Catholick diſplaced p6, &c. Cheſter William p 87. C 2. da p 22.c 2. Engliſh Catholicks not Blake Alexander p 161. 'Cheney Richard p 163.c 2. concern'd in it p. 23. C 2. Blackwell George p 381. Chriſopherſon Michael P 387.c 2. Arnold John p 133: C 2. Blackwood Adam p 161. Clark Thomas p 75. Arcbprieſt, great diſputes about his au- Blandy William ibid. Clark William p 387.6 2. thority p 25, &c. records concerning Blackfan John p 421. C 2. Clarkſon James p 87.6 2. Blaxton John p 103. Clergy ſecular, a ſhort account of their Arrowsmith Edmund p 107. Blaxton John p 103.c 2. æconomy P 344. C 2. Articles when and by whom the Blount Sir Chriſtopher p 54. Clement Cæfar p 388. thirty-nine articles were drawn up Bluet Richard p 59. Clifton Thomas p 114, 116, c Blundel James P 381. Coffin Edrward p 416. Aſhton Roger p 154. Boaſt John p 88. Colleges. Records concerning Engliſh Askew John P 72. C 2. Boccaccio Cæfar p 431. colleges abroad p 245, & c. Atkinſon Nicholas p 316. c 2 Bolton William P 431.62. Collingwood William P 73. C 2. Atkins John P 75. Boſgrove James p. 135.6 2. Collier Simon p 75. C 2. Atkins Anthony P 75. Boſgrove Thomas p 151.c 2. Conformity occaſional, when and how Atſlow Luke p 75. Bouchier William p 61. C 2. practiſed by Catholicks p 24, 44. Atſlow Edward p 75. Bouchier Thomas P 134. Cooper yohn p 164. Aufield Thomas p 64. Bovel Henry P 73. Cope Alan p 62. c 2. Huguſtine Nuns, founded at Lovain p Bowes Marmaduke p. 154. Cornelius John p 73. C 2. 341. Brampton Thomas p64. C 2. Coſens Edmund p 103. Bretton John p 159. C 2. Cottham Thomas p 116. C 2. B. Brerely John p 386.c 2. Coveney Thomas p 114.02. Bremund John p 64.c 2. Cratford Edward ibid. Abington Anthony P 154. an ac- Briggetin nuns at Lisbo Creſwell Jofeph p 419. count of the conſpiracy wherein Briſtow Richard p 59.c 2. Croc Alexander p 115. he was concerned p 21, &c. Bridgwater John p 60.c 2. Crowther Thomas p 116. C 2. Backworth Mark P 72.c 2. Briant Alexander p 114. Crocket Ralph p 116. C 2. Bagſhaw Roger p 20. ¢ 2. Britton Richard p 421.c 2. Crofts Sir Herbert p 365. Bagſhaw Chriſtopher p 67. Brozunborough Edward P 73. D. Baily Thomas P 58. Brocks Edward p 385.c 2. Brown John p 385.c 2. him p 251. P12, C. p14. B В 1 : 2 IN DE X. . D G 102. C 2. P358, &c. 35, 8c. D. Fitz-Herbert Thomas P 410, &c. Hart N. p 106. C 2. Flather Mattheww p 377. C 2 Hart John p 145 Acre George lord p 37. Eleming Richard p 107. Harcote N. P 98.c 2. Dalby Robert p 95.6 2. Flower N. ibid. Harley Thomas P 377. C 2. Dalby William P 95. Flower Richard p 160. C 2. Hatton Richard p 98. C 2. Daniel John p 368. Florence Bartholomew p 144. Harule William p 160. Daniel Edmund p 95. Ford Thomas P 107. Hay Edmund p 134. C 2. Darrell Thomas p 64. Fowler N.p 115. Hay John p 136. Davies Sir John P 55. Fox Stephen p 144. Heywood Ellis p 146. C 2. Davies William P 98. Franciſcan friers. An account of their re-Haywood ya per p 146. c. Dawkes Robert, P 98. ſtoration p 342. Heath Thomas p 161. Dawſon Edward p 393.c 2. Freeman N. p 162. Heigham John p 426. c 2. Dean William p 98. Freeman Willian p 115. Henning John p 98.c 2. Dempſter Thomas P 424.c 2. Freeman Michael P 381. C 22 Henſhar Henry P 99. Denis George p 140. C 2. Fryer John p 162. Hesketh Richard p 160. Devereux Nicolas P 99. C 2. Hill Richard p 102. 6 2. Dickinſon Francis p 99. i 2. Hill N. p 102. C 2. G. Dickinſon George ibid. Hill Thomas p 160. Hill Nicolas P 429. Digby Everard p 164. Age Robert P 162. Digby Sir Everard p 364. Gage George P 426. Hodgfon Sidney p 160. ( 2. Digby John earl of Briſtol P 357.6 2. Garlick Nicolas p 115. Hodgſon N. p 102. C 2. Dolman Thomas p 102. Garnet Henry p 395. &c. Hogg Jeremy p 102. 6 2. Dominick Richard p 99.c 2. Garnet Thomas p 413.6 2. Holyday Richard p 115. C 2. Dorman Thomas p 88. c 2. Gavin Frances P 432. Holſten Henry p 147. Dort, an account of the ſynod held Gennings Edmund p 89. Holeſworth Daniel p 190. there p 328, &C. Holt William p 147. C 2. Genning's John p 416. Dowley George p 381.c 2. Holtby Richard p 413. C 2. Holland Henry P 382. Doway, an account of the English col- Gerard Sir Thomas P 55.c 2. Gerard Miles P lege in that town p 14, c. Gerard Sir William p 165.62, Holing Edmund p 430. Drury Robert P 410. Hopkins Richard p 164. Gerard John p 419. C 2. Drury William P 425. Horner William p 116. Dryland Chriſtopher p 141.c 2. Gervaſe James pio2.c 2. Horn N. p 172. Dudley Robert earl of Northumberland Gervaſe George p 368. Hoskins Anthony P 416. c 21 Gibbons yohn p 146. 354. C 2. Houghton Thomas p 172. Gibſon William p 162. Dudley Robert earl of Leiceſter p 182. Gifford William archbiſhop of Rheims Howlet john p 143. 162 Howard Thomas Duke of Norfolk p Dugdale James P 102. Gifford Roger p 104. Duke Edmund ibid. Howard Philip earl of Arundel p 37. Gilbert George p 162. C 2. Dun Henry P 151. C 2. Good William p 145.c 2. Howard Henry earl of Northampton p Durdem Edward p 102, Gordon James P 422. 354 Durey John 141. Graunt John p 426, 427. Hubberly N. p 116. E. Green Hugh P 377. C 2. Huddleſton Richard p 141. Hughs yohn p 172. c'2. Liſabeth queen of England. Her Gretſer James P 421. C 2. Humbley John p 124. claim own’d by Catholick biſhops Griffyth Hugh p 68. 6 2. Hunt Thomas P 124. P 1. Her motives for ſtriking in Griffyth John p 103. Hunt Thurſtan p 125. with the reformers p 2. her politick Grimfton Ralph p 160.c 2. Hnnt John P.431. method in carry::g on the reforma- Griſold Robert p 160.c 2. Hutchinſon Robert P 125 tionp 2.c 2. her coronation by a Ca- Gunter William P 104. Hyde Thomas P 99. tholick biſhop p 3. ſhe refuſes the Gurmelin Stephen p. 162. C 2. pope's nuncio, with the groundleſs Gunpowder plot. A full account of it,and Hyde David p 116. conjectures of Heylin and Burnet on the body of Catholicks vindicated p Hyde Leonard p 116. that occurrence.p 10, 11. fhe diſlikes ſome practices of the reform’d biſhops Gwin Robert p 104. I. and clergy pII, 12. her character Ackſon Bonaventure p 400. as to her perſon p 27. C 2. as to her inward qualifications and politicks p James I. king of England. His 27, 28. her zeal for reforming p Addock Vivian p 69. character Ⓡ 345, &c. 28, 29, 30. her inclinations for mar Haddock Richard p 69. James Edward p 123. Jeniſon Robert P 414. riage ø 31. her minifters P 31. C 2. Haddock George p 69. C 2. the ſcandalous methods in carrying on Hall John p 159. C 2. efuits. An account of their colleges the reformation 32., Hall Richard P 70. C 2. P 342, 343 Ely William P 71. Hall Hugh p 90.cl. Jefuiteſes. An account of their cla. bliſhment P 341, 342. Ely Humphrey P 71. C 2. Hampton-court. An account of the confe- Emerford Thomas p 98. rence there between the puritans and Ingleby Francis p 123.c 2. Errington George p 151.c 2. epiſcopalians p 327. Ingram John p 123. Eudemonyohannes Andreas P 394.. Hambleton N. p 104. Fohnſon Robert P 123. C 2. Hanfe Edward ibid. Johnſon Laurence p 128. c 2. Hanſon John ibid. c 2. Johnſton William P 134. < 2. F. Fonés Edward p 124. Harpsfield Nicolas p 62. Arrar William p 368. Harpsfield John p 63. Faunt Arthur p 144. C 2. Harding Thomas p 95. his diſpute with K Fawkes Guy P 425. C 2. Jewel about ordination p 96. The Felton John p 151. C 2. author's reflexions upon it P 97. ent Robert p 12.4. Fenn James P 98.c 2. Harding John p 400. C 2. Keys Robert P 426. C 3. Filby William p 103. C 2. Hardy John 97. C 2. Kinſon Roger p 124. Filcock Roger p 106. C 2. Harrington William P 97. C 2. Kirkman Richard p 126. Harris William p 105. Kirkby Luke p 126. C 2. Fingley John p 106. C 2. Finch John p 158. Harris Jobnp i60. Kitchin Antony P 42. Knatchbull Lucy P 432. Fiſher John p 394. C 2. Hartley William p 98, 106. < 2. Harriſon James p 105. Fitz-James James p 106. C 2. Knot William p 172. C 2. Fitz-Simonds Leonard p 107. Harriſon William P 368. Knox 7ohn p 181.C 2. Fitz-Herbert Nicolas P 159 Hart William p 105. E E 331, &c. H. J . H Н F K* L: 1 INDE X. 3 : : ! P 51. & C. p 18 M Mayhew Edward p 401. C 2. Paul Yohn p 150. Mayne Cuthbert p. gi &c. Pauncefote John p 150. L Meredith Jonas p 109. Payne John p 127. Acy William Metham Thomas p 1o9. Peacock Thomas p 127. C 2. p 129. C 2. Lampton Jofeph p 130. Michy Richard p 168. Peckham Sir Robert P 56. Lampley William p 172. C 2. Middleton Anthony p113.C 2, Perceval Robert p 127. C 2. Lambeth. An account of articles agreed Midleton Robert p 113. C2. Perkins Chriſtopher P 417. upon by a Synod held there, p.326.c 2. idleton Phillip P 382. C 2. Perpalia Vincent p 152. c?. Langdale Alban p 128. C 2. Milner N. p 149. C 2. Perſecution of Catholicks on account of Langdale Thomas p 141. Molyneux Sir Richard P 365. C 2. religion: not for civil delinquencies Langley Richard p 127. C2. Monfort Francis p 120. Langrig N. p124. More Thomas P 389. C 2.P 414.C 2. Petre Richard p 127. C 2. Latham Francis p 369. & c. More Hugh p 149 C 2. Petre Sir William p 56. Laws Sanguinary made and executed Morton N. p 114. Phillips Morgan p 100. againſt Catholicks, p 20. Morton Robert P 114. Piercy William 131. Leach Humphrey P 400. C 2. Mugg Walter p 119. C 2. Piercy Thomas earl of Northumberland. Leigh Richard p 108. C 2. Muſgrave Chriſtopher p 417 He cauſes an inſurrection, is defea- Leſley John. Colleges erected by him, Mujh John p 115. ted and beheaded, not favour'd by 42. Mundyn John p 119 C 2. the generality of Catholicks p 18. Lelius Leonard p 414. C 2. p 19. p 20. P 38 p 39: p 40. N Lewis Owen p 43. P 44. Piercy Henry earl of Northumberland, Leyburn James p 166. C 2, P 41.P 357; NApier, George P 373. c 2. Lisbo. An account of the college erec- Neal Thomas P 109. Piercy Thomas Eſq; p.430. C 2. ted there for Engliſh Catholick clergy Neal John piu.c 2. Pierpoint Thomas p 132. C 2. Þ 343. C2. P 344. P 390 Pike William P 152. C 2. Nelſon John p 112. Liſt of Catholicks, that ſuffer'd under Nevil "Charles earl of Weltmoreland Pitts Robert p 132. C 2 king James I. P 525. 38. C 2. Pitts John p 374. C.2. Litchfield Richard p 108.c 2. Newton Thomas p 113. Plotts real and fictitious, of what uſe Lopez Roderick p 167. Newport Charles P 379. to government p 17. general topicks Lower John p 117. C 2. Newman William p 390. for charging Catholicks with plots Ludlow Robert p 118. Nicolas George p113. Ludlow Richard p118. Nicolſon Richard p 113. Plumtree N. 64. C 2. Lumley John p 38. Noble John p 114. Pointz Robert p 62. Pomrell William p 64. C 2. Lyturgy in Engliſh, or common prayer Norris Richard Ø 114. re-eſtablished p 5 Norris Silveſter p 402. Pool Walter p 153. C 2. Norwode William p' 118. c z. Portmore Thomas P 99. C.2. Norton Thomas P 150. Potts John p 100. M Norton John p 152. Pound Thomas p 2. 153 C 2. Powel Daniel p 99. C 2. Adrid. A college erected there for Norton John p 152. C 2 Engliſh clergy p 16. Prichard Humphfry P 154. Norton John P 384. C 2. Pritchard Thomas p 132. C 2. Mannors Robert P 118. Nutter Robert p 118. Markenfield Sir Thomas P 55.C 2. Price Thomas p 419 C 2. Nutter Yohn p 118. Puccius Francis p 154. Marſhal John p 113. 0 Pugh Henry p 155. C 2. Marjab William P 118. P 136.C 2. Marley Nicolas p 120. C 2. Ccurrences Chronological of queen Martin Gregory p 121.p 122. C 2. Eliſabeth's reign 33. of king Martin Thomas p 167. James I's. reign P 351. Quemerford N. p 65. Martin Richard 168. Ogleby John p 402, Marvyn Edward p 125. Oldcorn Edward p 415. R Marſden William p 125. Omers St. a college erected in that Marcus Antonius de Dominis P 358. nis city p 16 C 2. Aleigh. Sir Walter. An account of Mary queen of Scots. The firſt ground Ordination records concerning the con his myſterious plot P 325. of queen Eliſabeth's jealouſly againſt fecration of the firſt Proteſtant biſhops Raftall John 141. C 2. her, p 181. her marriage with lord p 269. the Nags-head ſtory diſcuſſed Raftall William p 149. Darnley P 182. C 2. lord Darnley p 270. &c. Parkers Regiſter exa- Rawlins Alexander p 124.c.2. murthered p 183. her marriage with mined p 273. &c. The matter and Records of parliament p 199. p. 434. of Bothwell, and whoſe contrivance form of ordination aſſerted p 278. James I. p 436. of the oath of al- P 183. C 2. ſhe is impriſoned by the & C, legiance p 463. of the biſhop of rebellious nobility p 183.C 2. obliged Orton Henry p.150. Chalcedon p 465. of Benedictin to reſign the adminſtration 184. Osborn Edward pro. Monks p 473. of Jeſuits p 483. mil- lord Darnley's murtherers diſcovered, Osbuldeſt on Edward p 112 C 2. cellanious records p 199. P 507. the queen Alys for refuge into Eng-Oren Thomasp 417. Redman yon P 375: C 2. land p 184. C 2. A congreſs at York Owen N. P 427. Reformation How carried on upon queen in her cauſe p 185. A match pro- Eliſabeth's acceffion to the crown poſed between her and the duke of P P 3. p 4. p 5. the defection com- Norfolk p 186. her confinement con- pared under the ſeveral reigns of tinued upon politick views p 187. an Age Anthony 112 C 2 Henry VIII. Edward VI. queen affociation act contrived for her de Page Francis p112.6 2. Mary and queen Eliſabeth ; with the ſtruction p.189. her pretended tryal Palmes George 113. gradual ſteps of the reformers p 7. p 190. Puckerings objections, anſwer'd Palmer Thomas p 90 C 2. p 8. p 9. p. 1o. queen Eliſabeth's by Mr. Collier p 191. queen Eliſa Palafer Thomas p 112. methods cenſured p 13- beth's diſſimulation p 192. queen Parker William lord Morley P 353. Reyner William P 379. Mary's execution and behaviour, in Parker Henry lord Morley P 41.c 2 Reyner Clement p 408. C 2. Mr.' Echard's words 194. &c. Parker Charles biſhop elect. p 62. Reynolds William p 65. queen Eliſabeth inexcuſable in this Parker Richard p 62. Reynolds Edmund p 66. C 2. affair p. 196. p 197. queen Mary's Parkinſon Robert pgo.c 2. Renolds Thomas P 124. C 2. character 197.c 2. records relating Parſons Robert p 402. Rheje John P 427. to her ſtory p 265. &c. Parvel John p 152. C 2. Rheimes Bible. An account of its trans Mafon Fohn p. 168. Parry William p 152. C 2. Nation p 121. Mather N. P 371. C 2. Pattenſon William P 127. Richel Yohn p 142. Mathews N. p 1 20. C 2. Pattenfon Mathew 427. Richards n. p 418. Maxfield Thomas p 378. Paterfon William P 415. Rigby John p 155 O a R P4 ) 6 T 4 IN D E X. W 1 T4 Riſdon Edward p 142. Stapleton Thomas p 84. C 2. Robinſon Thomas p 142. C 2. Stafferton William p 126. W. Robinſon John p 84. Stanyhurſt Richard P 384. C. 2. Robinſon Chriſtopher p 84.¢2. Stanny William p. 415. Adſworth James P 429. Roberts John p 415. Stephens Richard P 386. Wadſworth N. P 431. Roberts N.P 124. C 2. Stephenſon Chriſtopher p 107. C 2. Waits William pill. C 2. Roche John p 168. Stephenſon Thomas P 418. Wakeman Roger p 108. 2. Rome. An account of the Engliſh col- Stillington Thomas p 87. Waldegrave Sir Henry P 58.c 2. lege in that city Đ 15, 49. Story Richard P 137. Walley Robert p 113. Rookwood Ambroſe P 430. C 2. Story Yohn p 164. C 2. Walpole Henry p 148. c2. Rouſham Stephen p 131. 6. 2. Stopes Leonard p 87. Walpole Richard p 415. Ruſhton Edward P 74. Stock William ibid. Walpole Michael, p 418. C2. Rutland John p 84. Stockes Walter p 107.c 2. Walfingham Francis. p 408. C 2. Stuart Henry lord Darnley P 41. C 2. Warford William P 420. S. Stuart N. p 94. C. 2. Ward Mary p 432.62. Alisbury Thomas p 168. Stuart Arabella p 432. Watkinſon Thomas p165.c 2. Salisbury Jobr p 408.c 2. Stukely Sir Thomas P 57. C 2. Watkinſon Robert p 120. Salmon Patrick p 168. 6 2. Suarez Francis P 420. Watſon William P 379.c 2. Salvin N. p 108. Supremacy, the oath impoſed by Queen Walterſon Edward' p 113 Sands John ibid. Eliſabeth p 4. C 2. Webley Henry P 125. Sanders Nicolas, Cambden corrected Sutton William p 137. Webb Laurence p 382. C 2. Weedon Nicolas p. 125. concerning his death P 75, 76. his Sutton Robert p 156. C 2. politicks and perſonal qualifications Sutton Abraham P 386. C 2. Weldon John ibid. Welley Thomas p 166. p 77. his account of Anne Bullen, Sutton Robert p. 94. C 2. Wells Swithin ibid. with Burnet's anſwer and Le Grand's Swetenham John p 421. Weſton William p 147. reply p 77, 78, &C. The author's Sykes Edmund p 94.c 2. reflections upon the ſtory p 82. Symfon Richard ibid. Wharton Chriſtopher p 130. C 2. Sanderſon John p 84: White John p 130. C 2. T. Savage John p 168. c 2. White Euftacius p 130. C 2. Sayer Gregory p 142. C 2. Allot John p 156. White Richardp. 166. Scot Humphfrey p 124. C 2. White Thomas p 172. Talbot George P 354. Scot Thomas P 124.02. Talbot Thomasp 156. White Richard P 382. C 2. Sedge N. p 128. Taylor Hughp 108. Widdrington Roger P 420.c 2. Senis John p 142. C 2. Taylor Robert p 110. C 2. Wigg William p 130.c 2. p 131. Serjeant Richard P 127. C 2. Taylor William ibid. Wilſon Thomas p 131. Sevil. An Engliſh college erected there Taylor N. PHIL. C 2. Wilſon Henry p 383 ( 2. Tempeſt Robert p111. Williamſon Thomas p 131. Shacklock Richard p 131. C 2. Therby Robert p 120.c 2. Williamſon p 120.c 2. Shaw Henry p 132. C 2. Thirkill Robert P 121. Wilcocks Robert p 131 Shawſham Thomas P 94. C 2. Thomſon William P 125. Wilkinſon Oſwald p 172. Shelley Edward p 156. Thomſon Chriſtopher p 125.6 2. Willerton N. p 120. Shelley Thomas p 133. Thomſon N. p 125. C 2. Wills William p 120. C 2. Shelley Sir Richard P 57. Thom fon James ibid. Winter Robert p 431. Shelley Sir James P 57: Thomſon William P 408.c 2. Winter Thomas P431. Sherwood Thomas p 156. Thorp Robert p 128. Windon Ralphp 120, < 2. Sherwood John p 427. C 2. Thornhill John p 376. Windham William ibid. Sherwood Philip P 131. C 2. Thulis John p 379. Windmerpool Robert P 172. Sherwin Ralph p 131. C 2. Tichburn Thomas p 128. C.2. Wisbich. An account of the faction Shert John p 132. C 2. Tranſham Edward there among the miſſioners p 24, 25. Sheprey William p 133. Treſham Sir Thomas p 58. Wiſeman Mary p 433. Shirley Sir Thomas P 57. Treſham Thomas p 427. . 2. Wood Richardp 108.c 2. Shirley Sir Robert P 365.c 2. Tregian Francis p 168, &c. Wood Thomas p 108. C 2. Singleton William P 376. Tregian Charles P 430.c 2. Woodward Philip P 91.02. P 383. C 2. Slade William p 143. Tunſtall Thomas P 382. ( 2. Woodward Humphrey p 143. Turner Robert P 94. Woodfen Nicolas p 119. Slythurſt Thomas p 128. Smith Nicolas p 137. Turwhit Nicolas p118. C 2. Woodhouſe Thomas ibid. Smith Richard p 155.c 2. Turwhit Robert p 172. Wormington William p 376. Smith Richard p 100. C 2. Tute N. p. 119. Worthington Thomas P 391. Smith Richard 108. T'whing Edward p 128. P Wotton Robert p 119. Smith Thomas p 126. Tyrill Anthony p 118.c 2. Wright John P 91. Smith John p 126. Wright William p 115. C 2. Smith William p 128. Wright John ibid. V. Snow Peter p i26. Wright William p 136. Sommers Thomas P 379. Alladolid. An Engliſh college erect- Wright Thomas p 384. Sommervile John p 155. C 2. ed there p 16. Wright Chriſtopher P 431. C 2. Soto Peter P 143. Vannez Peter p 108. Wright John ibid. Southwell Robert p 148. Vaux Cuthbert p 110. C 2. Southcote John P 381.6 2. Vaux Richard ibid. Spence Paul p 126. Vaux Laurenee ibid. Stencer William ibid. Vaux N. р Axley Richard P 91. C 2. Sprot Thomas ibid. Vavafor John p 108. C 2. Yaxley John p 376. C 2. Stamp Thomas P 107. C 2. Verſiegan Richard p 428. York Nicolas P 383. C 2. Stanley Sir William P 57. Villers Thomas pill.c 2. Young John p 90. C2. Stanley Sir Edward P 57. C 2. Virian John ibid. Ⓡ 16. ? P 121. V Y. 0 143• . ? --- 1 :. ; E RR A T A. . 2. 243 col. 1. Faults. Page 30 col. 1. l. 4. Faith 77 col, 1. 1. 41. maſſy 88 col. 1. 1. 23. He as was 99 col. 1. 1. 33 conſolatary 18. col. 2. 1. 12. Scoland 206 col. 2. 1. 14. aact 238 col. 1. 43: aeo 1. 53. St. Francis 250 col. 1. 1. 26. ſedes 251 col. 2. adjacientibus 254 col. 2. 1. 34. par 314 col. 2. 1. 33• furorem 343 col. 2. 1. 36. Coutinto 363 col. 2. between l. 27 and 28 377 col. 2. 1. 29. was ſentence 419 col. 2. 1. 25. Rome 459 col. 1. 1. 52. another way. And my Lords, &c. 467. col. 1. l. 3. Archidiaconum 489 col. 2. 1. 47. cannot be Corrected, Father. mafterlike as he was. conſolatory. Scotland. act. adeo. Sir Francis, fedis. adjacentibus. per. fervorem. Coutinho. Benjamin Norton. ſentence, was Liege. another way, (and my Lords, &c.) Archidiaconorum. it cannot be. 2. 1. 1. 31. ) They 609 JNIV, OF MIC MAY 11 1907